4 a “ss ᾧ ὃ ἄρ ξεν εν Reed αἱ παν λον PE SAKE SS hye WSEAS γὶ BART E χω πῶ Δ Ὁ γι ς fe 4S OEP TE ALAS κὸν ee ANE DPE PRS ce a πο νν ΤΣ τον πε παν papas Se πο Ὁ i of δ re scab Rentontc re γονιό. Gps με ἔν! a4 URES: a a - 5 - wen oe ERGs Te Ren al PAT τυ τ λον τα, ὯΝ roe States δῇ Seest Sa Renesas Sees Toa ae ints mag BIAS Se eo Ν Paice vert! ὌΝ ΚΑ Ce τ Rae teem ee Stoner gunn teeer ons Hitoses Rev amtnasanss γ Persea cape mh ‘ See ee δη Sings cities ον wet as see veut te δ΄’ Foca oe ΠΣ ΠΣ: at sannen z eee να, Αι πους ee Ee be org Trays 8 eae nen ἦν ΤΑ τ "yb Bish es ad SRSA WERe ate i 7 3 RO EES eta eas See σαι ψνς ἀξ a pede . DA AD ty πὶ αὶ AR OW ey ἔν neat a eres eas <~aeh Pr scrnt ἐὴ ty tl ὃ 4! ibrar OF THE η,.: : © fal. nibersity of Coron BY ia Ζ. aa ie ee ae ΠΕΣ ᾿ : x a Se ee δ ea i | | δ oes | aes alas a te Donvdon— HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 1 , AMEN CORNER. — τῷ Arte fre Gi {᾿ v MOLOGICAL DICTIONAR’ 4 “ENGLISH LANGUAGE BY THE _ REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A. ELRINGION AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON | IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. eg ‘Step after step the ladder is ascended.’ GEORGE HERBERT, Yacula Prudentum, ‘Labour with what zeal we will, Something still remains undone.’ LONGFELLOw, Birds of Passage. ~~. & | 3 Oxford: a | Εν 3 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. anes ἡ hae M DCCC LXXXVIII. ἦν 3 Z is Ὶ tan © Οὐ Τ 9; PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION . ; . : i A ᾿ ᾿ " ν PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION ? : ; 5 ἶ i ὃ xiii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY ᾽ Ξ ᾿ XV CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY . : ᾿ ; ; ; ᾿ | ; : Xxiii LIsT OF BOOKS CONSULTED . , ; : i : Ἢ : : XXV SELECTED EXAMPLES, ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF ENGLISH DERIVATIVES FROM STRONG VERBS. 4 F ὃ sieeve : ; ; XXxXi KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN ; : ; A ἐ A : τ 1 DICTIONARY OF ETYMOLOGIES . ἢ : i : : Σ 3 APPENDIX: I. LIST.OF PREFIXES . ‘ Η Ἢ P 5 Σ 727 II. SUFFIXES : ; ; A < : . : 729 Ill. List oF ARYAN Roots ; i : : : é 729 BRIEF INDEX TO Hoe apoMa Roots - ᾿ ὺ : ; 747 IV. DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS ACCORDING TO THE LANGUAGES FROM WHICH THEY ARE DERIVED . . : 747 V. SELECT LIST OF EXAMPLES OF SOUND-SHIFTING . ; ; 761 VI. List oF Homonyms . : ᾿ > : : : 762 VII. List oF DOUBLETS . Ἢ : . : : : 992 ERRATA AND ADDENDA . " , : : : : 775 TS Oe, Ge a cat a SS PREFACE. TO. THE ,FIRST EDITION, THE present work was undertaken with the intention of furnishing students with materials for a more scientific study of English etymology than is commonly to be found in previous works upon the subject. It is not intended to be always authoritative, nor are the conclusions arrived at to be accepted as final. It is rather intended as a guide to future writers, shewing them in some cases what ought certainly to be accepted, and in other cases, it may be, what to avoid. The idea of it arose out of my own wants. I could find no single book containing the facts about a given word which it most cencerns a student to know, whilst, at the same time, there exist numerous books containing information too important to be omitted. Thus Richardson’s Dictionary is an admirable store-house of quotations illustrating such words as are of no great antiquity in the language, and his selected examples are the more valuable from the fact that he in general adds the exact reference’. Todd’s Johnson likewise contains numerous well-chosen quotations, but perhaps no greater mistake was ever made than that of citing from authors like ‘Dryden’ or ‘Addison’ at large, without the slightest hint as to the whereabouts of the context. But in both of these works the etymology is, commonly, of the poorest description ; and it would probably be difficult to find a worse philologist than Richardson, who adopted many suggestions from Horne Tooke without enquiry, and was capable of saying that. od is ‘perhaps hoved, hov'd, hod, past part. of heafan, to heave. It is easily ascertained that the A. S. for heave is hebban, and that, being a strong verb, its past participle did not originally end in -ed. It would be tedious to mention the numerous other books which help to throw such light on the Aistory of words as is necessary for the right investigation of their etymology. The great defect of most of them is that they do not carry back that history far enough, and are very weak in the highly important Middle-English period. But the publications of the Camden Society, of the Early English Text Society, and of many other printing clubs, have lately materially advanced our knowledge, and have rendered possible such excellent books of reference as are exemplified in Stratmann’s Old English Dictionary and in the still more admirable but (as yet) incomplete ‘Wérterbuch’ by Eduard Matzner. In particular, the study of phonetics, as applied to Early English pronunciation by Mr. Ellis and Mr. Sweet, and carefully carried out by nearly all students of Early English in Germany, has almost revolutionised the study of etymology as hitherto pursued in England. We can no longer consent to disregard vowel-sounds as if they formed no essential part of the word, which seems to have been the old doctrine; indeed, the idea is by no means yet discarded even by those who ought to know better. On the other hand, we have, in Eduard Miiller’s Etymologisches Woérterbuch der Englischen Sprache?, an excellent collection of etymologies and cognate words, but without any illustrations ΕἼ have verified a large number of these. Where I could not ? It is surprising that this book is not better known. If the conveniently do so, I have added ‘(R.)’ in parenthesis at the end _ writers of some of the current ‘Etymological’ Dictionaries had taken of the reference. I found, to my surprise, that the references to Εἰ. Miiller for their guide, they might have doubled their accuracy Chaucer are often utterly wrong, the numbers being frequently and halved their labour. misprinted. vi PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. of the use or history of words, or any indication of the period when they first came into use. We have also Webster’s Dictionary, with the etymologies as revised by Dr. Mahn, a very useful and comprehensive volume; but the plan of the work does not allow of much explanation of a purely philological character. It is many years since a new and comprehensive dictionary was first planned by the Philological Society, and we have now good hope that, under the able editorship of Dr. Murray, some portion of this great work may ere long see the light. For the illustration of the Xéstory of words, this will be all-important, and the etymologies will, I believe, be briefly but sufficiently indicated. It was chiefly with the hope of assisting in this national work, that, many years ago, I began collecting materials and making notes upon points relating to etymology. The result of such work, in a modified form, and with very large additions, is here offered to the reader. My object has been to clear the way for the improvement of the etymologies by a previous discussion of all the more important words, executed on a plan so far differing from that which will be adopted by Dr. Murray as not to interfere with his labours, but rather, as far as possible, to assist them. It will, accordingly, be. found that I have studied brevity by refraining from any detailed account of the changes of meaning of words, except where absolutely necessary for purely etymological purposes. The numerous very curious and highly interesting examples of words which, especially in later times, took up new meanings will not, in general, be found here; and the definitions of words are only given in a very brief and bald manner, only the more usual senses being indicated. On the other hand, I have sometimes permitted myself to indulge in comments, discussions, and even suggestions and speculations, which would be out of place in a dictionary of the usual character. Some of these, where the results are right, will, I hope, save much future discussion and investigation ; whilst others, where the results prove to be wrong, can be avoided and rejected. In one respect I have attempted considerably more than is usually done by the writers of works upon English etymology. I have endeavoured, where possible, to trace back words to their Aryan roots, by availing myself of the latest works upon comparative philology. In doing this, I have especially endeavoured to link one word with another, and the reader will find a perfect network of cross- references enabling him to collect all the forms of any given word of which various forms exist ; so that many of the principal words in the Aryan languages can be thus traced. Instead of considering English as an isolated language, as is sometimes actually done, I endeavour, in every case, to exhibit its relation to cognate tongues; and as, by this process, considerable light is thrown upon English by Latin and Greek, so also, at the same time, considerable light is thrown upon Latin and Greek by Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic. Thus, whilst under the word dz¢e will be found a mention of the cognate Latin jindere, conversely, under the word fissure, is given a cross-reference to dite. In both cases, reference is also made to the root BHID; and, by referring to this root (no. 240, on p. 738), some further account of it will be found, with further examples of allied words. It is only by thus comparing all the Aryan languages together, and by considering them as one harmonious whole, that we can get a clear conception of the original forms; a conception which must precede all theory as to how those forms came to be invented’. Another great advantage of the comparative method is that, though the present work is nominally one on English etymology, it is equally explicit, as far as it has occasion to deal with them, with regard to the related words in other languages; and may be taken as a guide to the etymology of many of the leading words in Latin and Greek, and to all the more important words in the various Scandinavian and Teutonic tongues. I have chiefly been guided throughout by the results of my own experience. Much use of many ‘I refrain from discussing theories of language in this work, contenting myself with providing materials for aiding in such discussion. PREFACE ΤῸ THE FIRST EDITION. vii dictionaries has shewn me the exact points where an enquirer is often baffled, and I have especially addressed myself to the task of solving difficulties and passing beyond obstacles. Not inconsiderable has been the trouble of verifying references. A few examples will put this in a clear light. Richardson has numerous references (to take a single case) to the Romaunt of the Rose. He probably used some edition in which the lines are not numbered; at any rate, he never gives an exact reference to it. The few references to it in Tyrwhitt’s Glossary and in Stratmann do not help us very greatly. To find a particular word in this poem of 7700 lines is often troublesome; but, in every case where I wanted the quotation, I have found and noted it. I can recall several half-hours spent in this particular work. Another not very hopeful book in which to find one’s place, is the Faerie Queene. References to this are usually given to the book and canto, and of these one or other is (in Richardson) occasionally incorrect ; in every case, I have added the number of the stanza. One very remarkable fact about Richardson’s dictionary is that, in many cases, references are given only to obscure and late authors, when all the while the word occurs in Shakespeare. By keeping Dr. Schmidt’s comprehensive Shakespeare Lexicon’ always open before me, this fault has been easily remedied. To pass on to matters more purely etymological. I have constantly been troubled with the vagueness and inaccuracy of words quoted, in various books, as specimens of Old English or foreign languages. The spelling of ‘Anglo-Saxon’ in some books is often simply outrageous. Accents are put in or left out at pleasure; impossible combinations of letters are given; the number of syllables is disregarded ; and grammatical terminations have to take their chance. Words taken from Ettmiiller are spelt with ὦ and @; words taken from Bosworth are spelt with @ and @*, without any hint that the @ and @ of the former answer to @ and @ in the latter. Ido not wish to give examples of these things; they are so abundant that they may easily be found by the curious. In many cases, writers of ‘etymological’ dictionaries do not trouble to learn even the alphabets of the languages cited from, or the most elementary grammatical facts. I have met with supposed Welsh words spelt with a Ὁ, with Swedish words spelt with @, with Danish infinitives ending in -a*, with Icelandic infinitives in -an, and so on; the only languages correctly spelt being Latin and Greek, and commonly French and German. It is clearly assumed, and probably with safety, that most readers will not detect mis-spellings beyond this limited range. But this was not a matter which troubled me long. Ata very early stage of my studies, I per- ceived clearly enough, that the spelling given by some authorities is not necessarily to be taken as the true one; and it was then easy to make allowances for possible errors, and to refer to some book with reasonable spellings, such as E. Miiller, or Mahn’s Webster, or Wedgwood. A little. research revealed far more curious pieces of information than the citing of words in impossible or mistaken spellings. Statements abound which it is difficult to account for except on the supposition that it must once have been usual to manufacture words for the express purpose of deriving others from them. To take an example, I open Todd’s Johnson at random, and find that under Jdo/séer is cited ‘Gothic bolster, a heap of hay.’ Now the fragments of Gothic that have reached us are very precious but very insuffi- cient, and they certainly contain no such word as Jolster. Neither is bolster a Gothic spelling. Holster is represented in Gothic by Aulistr, so that bolster might, possibly, be dulistr. In any case, as the word certainly does not occur, it can only be a pure invention, due to some blunder; the explanation 1 To save time, I have seldom verified Dr. Schmidt’s references, seldom provided for. believing them to be, in general, correct. I have seldom so trusted 3 Todd's Johnson, 5,0. Boll, has ‘Su. Goth. bulna, Dan. διεῖπεν. any other book. Here bulna is the Swedish infinitive, whilst bu/ner is the first person 2 Sic; printers often make ἃ do duty for ὦ, Isuspect that ὦ ῖβ of the present tense, Similar jumbles abound. viii PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. ‘a heap of hay’ is.a happy and graphic touch, regarded in the light of a fiction, but is out of place in a work of reference. A mistake of this nature would not greatly matter if such instances were rare; but the extra- ordinary part of the matter is'that they are extremely common, owing probably to the trust reposed by former writers in such etymologists as Skinner and Junius, men who did good work in their day, but whose statements require careful verification in this nineteenth century. What Skinner was capable of, I have shewn in my introduction to the reprint of Ray’s Glossary published for the English Dialect Society. It is sufficient to say that the net result is this; that words cited in etymological dic- tionaries (with very few exceptions) cannot be accepted without verification. Not only do we find puzzling misspellings, but we find actual fictions; words are said to be ‘ Anglo-Saxon’ that are not to be found in the existing texts ; ‘Gothic’ words are constructed for the mere purpose of ‘ etymology;’ Icelandic words have meanings assigned to them which are incredible or misleading; and so on of the rest. Another source of trouble is that, when real words are cited, they are wrongly explained. Thus, in Todd’s Johnson, we find a derivation of dond from A. 5. ‘bond, bound.’ Now Jdond is not strictly Anglo-Saxon, but an Early English form, signifying ‘a band,’ and is not a past participle’at all; the A.S. for ‘bound’ being gebunden. The error is easily traced; Dr. Bosworth cites ‘ dond, bound, ligatus’ from Somner’s Dictionary, whence it was also copied into Lye’s Dictionary in the form: ‘dond, ligatus, obligatus, bound.’ Where Somner found it, is a mystery indeed, as it is absurd on the face of it. We should take a man to be a very poor German scholar who imagined that and, in German, is a past participle ; but when the same mistake is made by Somner, we find that it is copied by Lye, copied by Bosworth (who, however, marks it as Somner’s), copied into Todd’s Johnson, amplified by Richardson into the misleading statement that ‘dond is the past tense! and past participle of the verb to bind, and has doubtless been copied by numerous other writers who have wished to come at their etymologies with the least trouble to themselves. It is precisely this continual reproduction of errors which so disgraces many English works, and renders investigation so difficult. ’ But when I had grasped the facts that spellings are often false, that words can be invented, and that explanations are often wrong, I found that worse remained behind. The science of phi- lology is comparatively modern, so that our earlier writers had no means of ascertaining principles that are now well established, and, instead of proceeding by rule, had to go blindly by guesswork, thus sowing crops of errors which have sprung up and multiplied till it requires very careful investigation to enable a modern writer to avoid all the pitfalls prepared for him by the false suggestions which he meets with at every turn. Many derivations that have been long current and are even generally accepted will not be found in this volume, for the plain reason that I have found them to be false; I think I may at any rate believe myself to be profoundly versed in most of the old fables of this character, and I shall only say, briefly, that the reader need not assume me to be ignorant of them because I do not mention them. The most extraordinary fact about comparative philology is that, whilst its principles are well understood by numerous students in Germany and America, they are far from being well-known in England, so that it is easy to meet even with classical scholars who have no notion what ‘Grimm’s law’ really means, and who are entirely at a loss to understand why the English cave has no connection with the Latin cura, nor the English whole with the Greek ὅλος, nor the French charité with the Greek χάρις. Yet for the understanding of these things nothing more is needed than a knowledge of the relative values of the letters of the English, Latin, and Greek alphabets. A knowledge of these alphabets is strangely neglected at our public schools; whereas a 1 Bond is a form of the past tense in Middle English, and indeed the sb. bond is itself derived from the A.S. pt. t. band; but bond is certainly not ‘ the past participle.’ : 3 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. ix few hours carefully devoted to each would save scholars from innumerable blunders, and a boy of sixteen who understood them would be far more than a match, in matters of etymology, for a man of fifty who did not. In particular, some knowledge of the vowel-sounds is essential. Modern phi- lology will, in future, turn more and more upon phonetics; and the truth now confined to a very few will at last become general, that the vowel is commonly the very life, the most essential part of the word, and that, just as pre-scientific etymologists frequently went wrong because they considered the consonants as being of small consequence and the vowels of none at all, the scientific student of the present day may hope to go right, if he considers. the consonants as being of great consequence and the vowels as all-important. The foregoing remarks are, I think, sufficient to shew my reasons for undertaking the work, and the nature of some of the difficulties which I have endeavoured to encounter or remove. I now proceed to state explicitly what the reader may expect to find. Each article begins with a word, the etymology of which is to be sought. When there are one or more words with the same spelling, a number is added, for the sake of distinction in the case of future reference. This is a great convenience when such words are cited in the ‘ List of Aryan Roots’ and in the various indexes at the end of the volume, besides saving trouble in making cross-references. After the word comes a brief definition, merely as a mark whereby to identify the word. ᾿ Next follows an exact statement of the actual (or probable) language whence the word is taken, with an account of the channel or channels through which it reached us. Thus the word ‘Canopy’ is marked ‘(F., — Ital., — L., — Gk.),’ to be read as ‘French, from Italian, from Latin, from Greek ;’ that is to say, the word is ultimately Greek, whence it was borrowed, first by Latin, secondly by Italian (from the Latin), thirdly by French (from the Italian), and lastly by English (from French). The endeavour to distinguish the exact history of each word in this manner conduces greatly to care and attention, and does much to render the etymology correct. Iam not aware that any attempt of the kind has previously been made, except very partially; the usual method, of offering a heap of more or less related words in one confused jumble, is much to be deprecated, and is often misleading. After the exact statement of the source, follow a few quotations. These are intended to indicate the period at which the word was borrowed, or else the usual Middle-English forms. When the word is not a very old one, I have given one or two of the earliest quotations which I have been able to find, though I have here preferred quotations from well-known authors to somewhat earlier ones from more obscure writers. These quotations are intended to exemplify the history of the form of the word, and are frequently of great chronological utility; though it is commonly sufficient to indicate the period of the word’s first use within half a century. By way of example, I may observe that canon is not derived from F. canon, but appears in King Alfred, and was taken immediately from the Latin. I give the reference under Canon, to AElfred’s translation of Beda, b. iv. c. 24, adding ‘ Bosworth’ at the end. This means that I took the reference from Bosworth’s Dictionary, and had not, at the moment, the means of verifying the quotation (I now find it is quite correct, occurring on p. 598 of Smith’s edition, at 1.13). When no indication of the authority for the quotation is given, it com- monly means that I have verified it myself; except in the case of Shakespeare, where I have usually trusted to Dr. Schmidt. A chief feature of the present work, and one which has entailed enormous labour, is that, when- ever I cite old forms or foreign words, from which any given English word is derived or with which it is connected, I have actually verified the spellings and significations of these words by help of the 1 In Webster’s dictionary, the etymology of canopy is well and Span. and Port. curso, Lat. cursus,’ &c. Here the Latin form sufficiently given, but many articles are very confused. Thus Course should have followed the French. With the Prov., Ital., Span., is derived from‘F. cours, course, Prov. cors, corsa, Ital. corso, corsa, and Port. forms we have absolutely nothing to do. x PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. dictionaries of which a list is given in the ‘Key to the General Plan’ immediately preceding the letter A. Ihave done this in order to avoid two common errors; (1) that of misspelling the words cited}, and (2) that of misinterpreting them. The exact source or edition whence every word is copied is, in every case, precisely indicated, it being understood that, when no author is specified, the word is taken from the book mentioned in the ‘Key.’ Thus every statement made may be easily verified, and I can assure those who have had no experience in such investigations that this is no small matter. I have frequently found that some authors manipulate the meanings of words to suit their own con- venience, when not tied down in this manner; and, not wishing to commit the like mistake, which approaches too nearly to dishonesty to be wittingly indulged in, I have endeavoured by this means to remove the temptation of being led to swerve from the truth in this particular. Yet it may easily be that fancy has sometimes led me astray in places where there is room for some speculation, and I must therefore beg the reader, whenever he has any doubts, to verify the statements for himself (as, in general, he easily may), and he will then see the nature of the premises from which the conclusions have been drawn. In many instances it will be found that the meanings are given, for the sake of brevity, less fully than they might have been, and that the arguments for a particular view are often far stronger than they are represented to be. The materials collected by the Philological Society will doubtless decide many debateable points, and will definitely confirm or refute, in many cases, the results here arrived at. It is, perhaps, proper to point out that French words are more often cited from Cotgrave than in their modern forms. Very few good words have been borrowed by us from French at a late period, so that modern French is not of much use to an English etymologist. In particular, I have intentionally disregarded the modern French accentuation. To derive our word recreation from the F. récréation gives a false impression ; for it was certainly borrowed from French before the accents were added. In the case of verbs and substantives (or other mutually related words), considerable pains have been taken to ascertain and to point out whether the verb has been formed from the substantive, or whether, conversely, the substantive is derived from the verb. This often makes a good deal of difference to the etymology. Thus, when Richardson derives the adj. fudZ from the verb to ΜΖ, he reverses the fact, and shews that he was entirely innocent of any knowledge of the relative value of the Anglo-Saxon vowels. Similar mistakes are common even in treating of Greek and Latin. Thus, when Richardson says that the Latin /adorare is ‘of uncertain etymology, he must have meant the remark to apply to the sb. /abor. The etymology of /aborare is obvious, viz. from that substantive. The numerous cross-references will: enable the student, in many cases, to trace back words to the Aryan root, and will frequently lead to additional information. Whenever a word has a ‘doublet,’ ic. appears in a varying form, a note is made of the fact at the end of the article; and a complete list of these will be found in the Appendix. The Appendix contains a list of Prefixes, a general account of Suffixes, a List of Aryan Roots, and Lists of Homonyms and Doublets. Besides these, I have attempted to give lists shewing the Distribution of the Sources of English. As these lists are far more comprehensive than any which I have been able to find in other books, and are subdivided into classes in a much stricter manner than has ever yet been attempted, I may crave some indulgence for the errors in them. From the nature of the work, I have been unable to obtain much assistance in it. The mechanical process of preparing the copy for press, and the subsequent revision of proofs, have entailed upon me no inconsiderable amount of labour; and the constant shifting from one language ‘ With all this care, mistakes creep in; see the Errata. But I feel sure that they are not very numerous. PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. xi to another has required patience and attention. The result is that a few annoying oversights have occasionally crept in, due mostly to a brief lack of attention on the part of eye or brain. In again going over the whole work for the purpose of making an epitome of it, I have noticed some of these errors, and a list of them is given in the Errata. Other errors have been kindly pointed out to me, which are also noted in the Addenda; and I beg leave to thank those who have rendered me such good service. I may also remark that letters have reached me which cannot be turned to any good account, and it is sometimes surprising that a few correspondents should be so eager to manifest their entire ignorance of all philological principles. Such cases are, however, exceptional, and I am very anxious to receive, and to make use of, all reasonable suggestions. The experience gained in writing the first ‘part’ of the book, from A—D, proved of much service; and I believe that errors are fewer near the end than near the beginning. Whereas I was at first inclined to trust too much to Brachet’s Etymological French Dictionary, I now believe that Scheler is a better guide, and that I might have consulted Littré even more frequently than I have done. Near the beginning of the work, I had no copy of Littré of my own, nor of Palsgrave, nor of some other very useful books; but experience soon shewed what books were most necessary to be added to my very limited collection. Inthe study of English etymology, it often happens that instantaneous reference to some rather unexpected source is almost an absolute necessity, and it is somewhat difficult to make provision for such a call within the space of one small room. This is the real reason why some references to what may, to some students, be very familiar works, have been taken at second-hand. I have merely made the best use I could of the materials nearest at hand. But for this, the work would have been more often interrupted, and time would have been wasted which could ill be spared. It is also proper to state that with many articles I am not satisfied. Those that presented no difficulty, and took up but little time, are probably the best and most certain. In very difficult cases, my usual rule has been not to spend more than three hours over one word. During that time, I made the best I could of it, and then let it go. I hope it may be understood that my object in making this and other similar statements regarding my difficulties is merely to enable the reader to consult the book with the greater safety, and to enable him to form his own opinion as to how far it is to be trusted. My honest opinion is that those whose philological knowledge is but small may safely accept the results here given, since they may else do worse; whilst advanced students will receive them with that caution which so difficult a study soon renders habitual. One remark concerning the printing of the book is worth making. It is common for writers to throw the blame of errors upon the printers, and there is in this a certain amount of truth in some instances. But illegible writing should also receive its fair portion of blame; and it is only just to place the fact on record, that I have frequently received from the press a first rough proof of a sheet of this work, abounding in words taken from a great many languages, in which not a single prinéer’s error occurred of any kind whatever; and many others in which the errors were very trivial and unimportant, and seldom extended to the actual spelling. I am particularly obliged to those who have kindly given me hints or corrections ; Mr. Sweet’s account of the word left, and his correction for the word d/ess, have been very acceptable, and I much regret that his extremely valuable collection of the earliest English vocabularies and other records is not yet published, as it will certainly yield valuable information. I am also indebted for some useful hints to Professor Cowell, and to the late Mr. Henry Nicol, whose knowledge of early French phonology was almost unrivalled. Also to Dr. Stratmann, and the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, of Oxford, for several corrections; to Professor Potwin, of Hudson, Ohio; to Dr. J. N. Gronland, of Stockholm, for some notes upon Swedish; to Dr. Murray, the Rev. O. W. Tancock, and the Rev. D. Silvan xii PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. Evans, for various notes; and to several other correspondents who have kindly taken a practical interest in the work. In some portions of the Appendix I have received very acceptable assistance. The preparation of the lists shewing the Distribution of Words was entirely the work of others; I have done little more than revise them. For the word-lists from A—Literature, I am indebted to Miss Mantle, of Girton College; and for the lists from Litharge — Reduplicate, to A. P. Allsopp, Esq., of Trinity College, Cambridge. The rest was prepared by my eldest daughter, who also prepared the numerous examples of English words given in the List of Aryan Roots, and the List of Doublets. To Miss F. Whitehead I am indebted for the List of Homonyms. To all the above-named and to other well-wishers I express my sincere thanks. But I cannot take leave of a work which has closely occupied my time during the past four years without expressing the hope that it may prove of service, not only to students of comparative phi- lology and of early English, but to all who are interested in the origin, history, and development of the noble language which is the common inheritance of all English-speaking peoples. It is to be expected that, owing to the increased attention which of late years has been given to the study of languages, many of the conclusions at which I have arrived may require important modification or even entire change; but I nevertheless trust that the use of this volume may tend, on the whole, to the suppression of such guesswork as entirely ignores all rules. I trust that it may, at the same time, tend to strengthen the belief that, as in all other studies, true results are only to be obtained by reasonable inferences from careful observations, and that the laws which regulate the develop- - ment of language, though frequently complicated by the interference of one word with another, often present the most surprising examples of regularity. The speech of man is, in fact, influenced by physical laws, or in other words, by the working of divine power. It is therefore possible to pursue the study of language in a spirit of reverence similar to that in which we study what are called the works of nature; and by aid of that spirit we = gladly perceive a new meaning in the sublime line of our poet Coleridge, that ‘Earth, with her thousand voices, praises God.’ CAMBRIDGE, Sef. 29, 1881. — Ρν Ὧν Ἢ ΡΨ a ΡΥ ΨΥ ΤΡ ea ΎΥΉΉ Τ ὌΠ ἊΨ. υσν. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. IN a work which, like the present undertaking, covers so much ground and deals with so many languages, it is very difficult to secure complete accuracy; it can, perhaps, at best be only aimed at. Several errors have been detected by myself, and kind friends have pointed out others. New facts are continually being brought to light; for the science of philology is, at this time, still rapidly progressive. Fortunately, everything tends in the direction of closer accuracy and greater certainty, and we may hope that the number of doubtful points will steadily diminish. In particular, I am obliged to Mr. H. Wedgwood for his publication entitled ‘Contested Etymologies in the Dictionary of the Rev. W. W. Skeat ; London, Triibner and Co., 1882.’ I have carefully read this book, and have taken from it several useful hints. In reconsidering the ety- mologies of the words which he treats, I have, in some cases, adopted his views either wholly or in paft. In a few instances, he does not really contest what I have said, but notices something that I have left unsaid. For example, I omitted to state that he was the first person to point out the etymology of wanion; unfortunately, I did not observe his article on the subject, and had to rediscover the etymology for myself, with the same result. Hence the number of points on which we differ is now considerably reduced ; and I think a further reduction might have been made if he could have seen his way, in like manner, to adopting views from me. I think that some of the etymologies of which he treats cannot fairly be said to be ‘contested’; for there are cases in which he is opposed, not only to myself, but to everyone else. Thus, with regard to the word avoid, he would have us derive the F. vaide (or vide), empty, from O.H.G. wét rather than from the Lat. wéduus; to which I would reply that, in a matter of French etymology, most scholars are quite content to accept the etymology given by Littré, Scheler, and Diez, in a case wherein they are all agreed and see no difficulty in the matter. The List of Errata and Addenda, as given in the first edition, has been almost entirely rewritten. Most of the Errata (especially where they arose from misprints) have been corrected in the body of the work; and I am particularly obliged to Mr. C. E. Doble for several minute corrections, and for his kindness in closely regarding the accentuation of Greek words. The number of Additional Words in the present Addenda is about ¢wo hundred, whereas the list of Additional Words in the first edition is little more than fifty. Iam much obliged to Mr. Charles Sweet for suggesting several useful additions, and especially for sending me some explanations of several legal terms, such as assart, barrator, escrow, essoin, and the like. I think that some of the best etymologies in the volume may be found in these additional articles, and I hope the reader will kindly remember to consult this supplement, commencing at p. 775, before concluding that he has seen all that I have to say upon any word he may be seeking for. Of course this supplement remains incomplete; there are literally no bounds to the English language. I also gladly take the opportunity of gratefully acknowledging the assistance of the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, who not only sent me a large number of suggestions, but has much assisted me by Xiv PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. reading the proof-sheets of the Addenda. I also beg leave to thank here the numerous corre- spondents who have kindly corrected individual words. I have also made some use of the curious book on Folk-Etymology by the Rev. A. S. Palmer, which is full of erudition and contains a large number of most useful and exact references. The author is not quite sound as to the quantity of the Anglo-Saxon vowels, and has, in some instances, attempted to connect words that are really unrelated; thus, under H/a/ter, he connects A.S. Ζάξ, hot, with Goth. Zatis, hate. In many places I think the plan of his book has led him into multi- plying unduly the number of ‘corruptions’; so that caution is needful in consulting the book. At the time of writing this, we are anxiously expecting the issue of the first part of Dr. Murray’s great and comprehensive English Dictionary, founded on the materials collected by the Philological Society; and I suppose it is hardly necessary to add that, if any of my results as to the etymology of such words as he has discussed are found not to agree with his, I at once submit to his careful induction from better materials and to the results of the assistance his work has received from many scholars. I have already had the benefit of some kindly assistance from him, as for example, in the case of the words adjust, admiral, agnail, allay, alloy, almanack, and almond. Every day’s experience helps to shew how great and how difficult is the task of presenting results in a form such as modern scientific criticism will accept. Every slip is a lesson in humility, shewing how much remains to be learnt. At the same time, I cannot close these few words of preface without hearty thanks to the many students, in many parts of the world, who have cheered me with kindly words and have found my endeavours helpful. CAMBRIDGE, December 21, 1883. BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED “IN THE DICTIONARY. ENGLISH. Words marked (E.) are pure English, and form the true basis of the language. They can commonly be traced back for about a thousand years, but their true origin is altogether pre-historic and of great antiquity. Many of them, such as father, mother, &c., have corresponding cognate forms in Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin. These forms are collateral, and the true method of comparison is by placing them side by side. Thus father is no more ‘derived’ from the Sanskrit 2114} than the Skt. 2:1} is ‘derived’ from the English father. Both are descended from a common Aryan type, and that is all. Sometimes Sanskrit is said to be an ‘elder sister’ to English; the word ‘elder’ would be better omitted. Sanskrit has doubtless suffered less change, but even twin sisters are not always precisely alike, and, in the course of many years, one may come to look younger than the other. The symbol + is particularly used to call attention to collateral descent, as distinct from borrowing or derivation. English forms belonging to the ‘ Middle-English’ period are marked ‘M. E’ This period extends, roughly speaking, from about 1200 to 1460, both these dates being arbitrarily chosen. Middle-English consisted of three dialects, Northern, Midland, and Southern; the dialect depends upon the author cited. The spellings of the ‘M. E.’ words are usually given in the actual forms found in the editions referred to, not always in the theoretical forms as given by Stratmann, though these are, etymologically, more correct. Those who possess Stratmann’s Dictionary will do well to consult it. Words belonging to English of an earlier date than about 1150 or 1200 are marked ‘A.S.’, i.e. Anglo- Saxon. Some have asked why they have not been marked as ‘O.E/,i.e., Oldest English. Against this, there are two reasons. The first is, that ‘O. E.’ would be read as ‘Old English,’ and this term has been used so vaguely, and has so often been made to include ‘M.E.’ as well, that it has ceased to be distinctive, and has become comparatively useless. The second and more important reason is that, unfortunately, Oldest English and Anglo-Saxon are not coextensive. The former consisted, in all probability, of three main dialects, but the remains of two of these are very scanty. Of Old Northern, we have little left beyond the Northumbrian ~ versions of the Gospels and the glosses in the Durham Ritual: of Old Midland, almost the only scrap preserved is in the Rushworth gloss to St. Matthew's Gospel; but of Old Southern, or, strictly, of the old dialect of Wessex, the remains are fairly abundant, and these are commonly called Anglo-Saxon. It is therefore proper to use ‘A.S. to denote this definite dialect, which, after all, represents only the speech of a particular portion of England. The term is well-established and may therefore be kept; else it is not a particularly happy one, since the Wessex dialect was distinct from the Northern or Anglian dialect, and ‘ Anglo-Saxon’ must, for philological purposes, be taken to mean Old English in which Anglian is not necessarily included. Anglo-Saxon cannot be properly understood without some knowledge of its phonology, and English etymology cannot be fairly made out without some notion of the gradations of the Anglo-Saxon vowel-system. For these things, the student must consult Sweet’s Anglo-Saxon Reader and March’s Grammar. Only a few brief hints can be given-here. SHORT VOWELS: @, %, 6, 2%, 0, τ, ν. Lone voweEts: 4, #, 4 4, 6, 4, Υ. Dirxtuones: ed, answering to Goth. aw; εὖ, Goth. zz; also (in early MSS.) ze and 77. Breaxincs. The vowel a@ commonly becomes ea when preceded by g, ¢, or sc, or when followed by 1, r,h, or x. Similarly e or 7 may become eo. The most usual vowel-change is that produced by the occurrence of (which often disappeared) in the following syllable. This changes the vowels in row (1) below to the corresponding vowels in row (2) below. ic, Sse a ὸ, Δ᾽ Ὁ, 4, ἐᾶ; οὔ. (2)4 % tH rh &6 EIS, I. These two rows should be learnt by heart, as a knowledge of them is required at almost every turn. Note that @ and & most often arise from an original (Aryan) 2; whilst ¢, ed, @, and ¥ arise from original w. Modern E. 2ὰ is represented by A.S. p or 8, used indifferently in the MSS.; see note to Th, Strong verbs are of great importance, and originated many derivatives; these derivatives can be deduced 1 Given as pifri in the Dictionary, this being the ‘crude form’ under which it appears in Benfey. Xvi BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. from the form of the past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the infinitive mood. It is therefore necessary to ascertain all these leading forms. Ex: déndan, to bind; pt.t. dand, pl. dundon, pp. bunden. From the pt. t. we have the sb. dand or bond; from the pp. we have the sb. Jundle. Examples of the Conjugations are these. . . Feallan, to fall; pt. t. /2611, pl. feéllon; pp. feallen, Base rac=+/SPAR. . Bindan, to bind ; pt.t. band, pl. bundon; pp. bunden. Base nanp= BHANDH. . Beran, to bear; pt.t. der, pl. béron; pp. doren. Base sark=+/BHAR. . Gifan, to give; pt. t. geaf, pl. gedfon, pp. gifen. Base Gas. . Scinan, to shine; pt. t. sed, pl. scinon, pp. scinen. Base 5ΚΙ. . Bebdan, to bid; pt. τ. dedd, pl. dudon, pp. boden. Base sun. ἡ. Faran, to fare; pt. t. for, pl. fron, pp. faren. Base rarn=+/PAR. Strong verbs are often attended by secondary or causal verbs; other secondary verbs are formed from sub- stantives. Many of these ended originally in -zaz; the 7 of this suffix often disappears, causing gemination of the preceding consonant. Thus we have hadéan, to have (for haf-tan*); Aeccan, to thatch (for Aac-zan*); biddan, to pray (for déd-can*); secgan, to say (for sag-can*); sellan, to give, sell (for sal-can*); dyppan, to dip (for dup-tan*); settan, to set (for sa/-zan*). With a few exceptions, these are weak verbs, with pt. t. in -ode, and pp. in -od. Authorities: Grein, Ettmiiller, Somner, Lye, Bosworth, Leo, March, Sweet, Wright’s Vocabularies. OLD LOW GERMAN. Denoted by‘O. Low G.’ This is a term which I have employed for want of a better. It is meant to include a not very large class of words, the precise origin of which is wrapped in some obscurity. If not precisely English, they come very near it. The chief difficulty about them is that the time of their introduction into English is uncertain. Either they belong to Old Friesian, and were introduced by the Friesians who came over to England with the Saxons, or to some form of Old Dutch or Old Saxon, and may have been introduced from Holland, possibly even in the fourteenth century, when it was not uncommon for Flemings to come here. Some of them may yet be found in Anglo-Saxon. I call them Old Low German because they clearly belong to some Old Low German dialect; and I put them in a class together in order to call attention to them, in the hope that their early history may receive further elucidation. DUTCH. The introduction into Eng‘ish of Dutch words is somewhat important, yet seems to have received but little attention. I am convinced that the influence of Dutch upon English has been much underrated, and a closer attention to this question might throw some light even upon English history. I think I may take the credit of being the first to point this out with sufficient distinctness. History tells us that our relations with the Netherlands have often been rather close.’ We read of Flemish mercenary soldiers being employed by the Normans, and of Flemish settlements in Wales, ‘where (says old Fabyan, I know not with what truth) they remayned a longe whyle, but after, they sprad all Englande ouer.’ We may recall the alliance between Edward III and the free towns of Flanders; and the importation by Edward of Flemish weavers. The wool used by the cloth-workers of the Low Countries grew on the backs of English sheep ; and other close relations between us and our nearly related neighbours grew out of the brewing-trade, the invention of printing, and the reformation of religion. Caxton spent thirty years in Flanders (where the first English book was printed), and translated the Low German version of Reynard the Fox. Tyndale settled at Antwerp to print his New Testament, and was strangled at Vilvorde. But there was a still closer contact in the time of Elizabeth. Very instructive is Gascoigne’s poem on the Fruits of War, where he describes his experiences in Holland; and every one knows that Zutphen saw the death of the beloved Sir Philip Sidney. As to the introduction of cant words from Holland, see Beaumont and Fletcher’s play entitled ‘The Beggar’s Bush” After Antwerp had been captured by the Duke of Parma, ‘a third of the merchants and manufacturers of the ruined city,’ says Mr. Green, ‘are said to have found a refuge on the banks of the Thames.’ All this cannot but have affected our language, and it ought to be accepted, as tolerably certain, that during the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, particularly the last, several Dutch words were introduced into England; and it would be curious to enquire whether, during the same period, several English words did not, in like manner, find currency in the Netherlands. The words which I have collected, as being presumably Dutch, are deserving of special attention. For the pronunciation of Dutch, see Sweet’s Handbook of Phonetics. It is to be noted that the English oo in door exactly represents the Dutch oe in doer (the same word). Also, that the Dutch sch is very different from the German sound, and is Englished by se or sk, as in landscape, formerly dandskip. The audacity with which English has turned the Dutch w in druin (brown) into éroo-in is an amazing instance of the influence Aor WD " BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xvii of spelling upon speech. V and zg are common, where English has Χ and s. The symbol 7 is used for double z, and was formerly written y; it is pronounced like E.7 in wzve. The standard Low German & appears as d; thus, whilst atch is English, deck is Dutch. ΟἹ appears as ou, as in oud, old, goud, gold, houden, to hold. D between two vowels sometimes disappears, as in weer (for weder*), a wether. The language abounds with frequentative verbs in -eren and -e/en, and with diminutive substantives in +e (also -/e, -pe, -efje), a suffix which has been substituted for the obsolete diminutive suffix -ken. Authorities: Oudemans, Kilian, Hexham, Sewel, Ten Kate, Delfortrie; dictionary printed by Tauchnitz. OLD FRIESIC. Closely allied to Anglo-Saxon; some English words are rather Friesian than Saxon. Authorities : Richthofen ; also (for modern North Friesic) Outzen; (for modern East Friesic) Koolman. OLD SAXON. The old dialect of Westphalia, and closely allied to Old Dutch. Authority: Heyne. LOW GERMAN. This name is given to an excellent vocabulary of a Low German dialect, in the work commonly known as the Bremen Worterbuch. SCANDINAVIAN. By this name I denote the old Danish, introduced into England by the Danes and Northmen who, in the early period of our history, came over to England in great numbers. Often driven back, they continually returned, and on many occasions made good their footing and remained here. Their language is best represented by Icelandic, owing to the curious fact that, ever since the first colonisation of Iceland by the Northmen about a.p. 874, the language of the settlers has been preserved with but slight changes. Hence, instead of its appearing strange that English words should be borrowed from Icelandic, it must be remembered that this name represents, for philological purposes, the language of those Northmen, who, settling in England, became ancestors of some of the very best men amongst us; and as they settled chiefly in Northumbria and East Anglia, parts of England not strictly represented by Anglo-Saxon, ‘Icelandic’ or ‘Old Norse’ (as it is also called) has come to be, it may almost be said, English of the English. In some cases, I derive ‘Scandinavian’ words from Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian; but no more is meant by this than that the Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian words are the best representatives of the ‘Old Norse’ that I could find. The number of words actually borrowed from what (in the modern sense) is strictly Swedish or strictly Danish is but small, and they have been duly noted. Icelandic. Vowels, as in Anglo-Saxon, are both short and long, the long vowels being marked with an accent, as @, 6, &c. To the usual vowels are added 6, and the diphthongs aw, ey, e¢; also x, which is written both for x and ὦ, strictly of different origin; also ja, 74, 76, 76, 74. Among the consonants are 6, the voiced 21 (as in E. thou), and p, the voiceless #2 (as in E. /4zn). D was at one time written both for d and 6. P, x, and 6 come at the end of the alphabet. There is no w. The A.S. w and Aw appear as v and fv. The most usual vowel-change is that which is caused by the occurrence of 7 (expressed or understood) in the following syllable ; this changes the vowels in row (1) below into the corresponding vowels in row (2) below. (1) a, 0, u, au, & 6, &, 76, jt. (2) &% dr Wr H% 8 8, J, J, 7. Assimilation is common; thus dd stands for 6d, or for Goth. ed (=A.S. rd); kk, for nk; 11, for ir or 2; nn, for np, nd, or nr; tt, for dt, ht, kt, ni, ndt, tb. Initial sk should be particularly noticed, as most E. words beginning with sc or sk are of Scand. origin; the A.S. se being represented by E. sh. Very remarkable is the loss of v in initial vv = Α.5. wr; the same loss occurring in modern English. Infinitives end in -a or ja; verbs in ja, with very few exceptions, are weak, with pp. ending in -d, -dr, -4, -/r, &c.; whereas strong verbs have the pp. in -zzz. Authorities: Cleasby and Vigfusson, Egilsson, Mébius, Vigfusson’s Icelandic Reader. Swedish. To the usual vowels add 4, ἃ, 6, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. Diphthongs do not occur, except in foreign words. Οὐ is used where English has gu. The Old Swedish w (= AS. το) is now v. The Icelandic and A.S. initial p (= #2) is replaced by 4 as in Danish, not by d, as in Dutch; and our language bears some traces of this peculiarity, as, e.g. in the word hustings (for husthings), and again in the word “ght or faut (Icel. Aéiir). Assimilation occurs in some words, as in finta-{for finda*), to find, dricka (for drinka*), to drink; but it is less common than in Icelandic. Infinitives end in -a; past participles of strong verbs in -ex; weak verbs make the pt.t. in -ade, -de, or -#e, and the pp. in -ad, -d, or -7. Authorities: Ihre (Old Swedish, also called Suio-Gothic, with explanations in Latin); Widegren ; Tauchnitz dictionary ; Rietz (Swedish dialects, a valuable book, written in Swedish). b xviii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. Danish. To the usual vowels add » and ὅ, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. The symbol ὃ is also written and printed as o with a slanting stroke drawn through it; thus g. Οὐ is used where English has gu; but is replaced by ἄν in Aasen’s Norwegian dictionary. V is used where English has w. The Icelandic and A.S. initial p (11) is replaced by 4 as in Swedish; not by d, as in Dutch. Assimilation occurs in some words, as in drikke, to drink, but is still less common than in Swedish. Thus the Icel. finna, Swed. finna, to find, is finde in Danish. Mand (for mann*), a man, is a remarkable form. We should particularly notice that final 4, 4 2, and 7, sometimes become g, ὦ, 4, and a respectively; as in dog, a book, rag-e, to rake, /ag-e, to take; ged, a goat, did-e, to bite, graed-e, to weep (Lowland Scotch gree/); reb, a rope, grib-e, to grip or gripe, knzb-e, to nip; δῦ, life, kniv, knife, v/v, wife. Infinitives end in -e; the past participles of strong verbs properly end in -ev, but these old forms are not common, being replaced (as in Swedish) by later forms in -ef or -/, throughout the active voice. Authority: Ferrall and Repp’s Dictionary. Norwegian. Closely allied to Danish. Authority: Aasen’s Dictionary of Norwegian dialects (written in Danish). GOTHIC. The Gothic alphabet, chiefly borrowed from Greek, has been variously transliterated into Roman characters. I have followed the system used in my Mceso-Gothic Dictionary, which I still venture to think the best. It is the same as that used by Massmann, except that I put w for his v, Aw for his 4v, and hw for his hv, thus turning all his v’s into w’s, as every true Englishman ought to do. Stamm has the same system as Massmann, with the addition of p for 25 (needless), and g for kw, which is not pleasant to the eye; so that he writes gab for kwath (i.e. quoth). 7) corresponds to the E. y. One peculiarity of Gothic must be particularly noted. As the alphabet was partly imitated from Greek, its author used gg and gé (like Gk. yy, yx) to represent mg and wk; as in /uggo, tongue, drigkan, to drink. The Gothic vowel-system is particularly simple and clear, and deserving of special attention, as being the best standard with which to compare the vowel-systems of other Teutonic languages. The primary vowels are a, 7, u, always short, and e, 0, always long. The two latter are also written & δ, by German editors, but nothing is gained by it, and it may be observed that this marking of the letters is theoretical, as no accents appear in the MSS. The diphthongs are a7, au, εἰ, and 7u; the two former being distinguished, theoretically, into αὐ and dé, au and du, March arranges the comparative value of these vowels and diphthongs according to the following scheme, Aryan A I U AI (Skt. 6) AU (Skt. 6). é a, i, al. u ei ~ iu Gothic {᾿ Δ} οἱ au Aryan A ΤΉ eee AU. Gothic e,o0 ei u ai 4u. Hence we may commonly expect the Gothic αἱ, οὖ, to arise from an original I, and the Gothic zu, au, to arise from an original U. The Gothic consonant-system also furnishes a convenient standard for other Teutonic dialects, especially for all Low-German. It agrees very closely with Anglo-Saxon and English. But note that AS. gifan, to give, is Gothic gidan (base GAB), and so in other instances. Also ear, hear, berry, are the same as Goth. auso, hausjan, basi, shewing that in such words the E. 7 is die to original s. Authorities: Gabelentz and Lébe, Diefenbach, Schulze, Massmann, Stamm, &c. (See the list of authorities in my own Meeso-Gothic Glossary, which I have used almost throughout, as it is generally sufficient for practical purposes)*. GERMAN. Properly called High-German, to distinguish it from the other Teutonic dialects, which belong to Low-German. This, of all Teutonic languages, is the furthest removed from English, and the one from which fewest words are directly borrowed, though there is a very general popular notion (due to the utter want of philological training so common amongst us) that the contrary is the case. A knowledge of German is often the sole idea by which an Englishman regulates his ‘derivations’ of Teutonic words; and he is better pleased if he can find the German equivalent of an English word than by any /rve account of the same word, however clearly expressed. Yet it is well established, by Grimm’s law of sound-shiftings, that the German and English consonantal systems are very different. Owing to the replacement of the Old High German 2 by the Mod. G. 4, and other changes, English and German now approach each other more nearly than Grimm’s law suggests ; but we may still observe the following very striking differences in the dental consonants. 1 Let me note here that, for the pronunciation of Gothic, the student should consult my edition of the Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, Oxford, 1882 ; in which the errors occurring on p. 288 of my Gothic Glossary are corrected. Ὁ ee ἃ »δω BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xix English, d 2 th. German. 2 2(ss) 4. These changes are best remembered by help of the words day, ‘/ooth, foot, thorn, German fag, zahn, fuss, dorn; and the further comparison of these with the other Teutonic forms is not a little instructive. Teutonic type Daca TANTHU FOTU THORNA. Anglo-Saxon dzg 160 Sot orn. Old Friesic det toth fot thorn. Old Saxon dag tand Sot thorn. Low German dag lin foot Dutch dag and voet doorn. Icelandic . dag-r ténn ΩΣ porn. Swedish dag tand Sot torne. Danish dag tand fod torn. Gothic dag-s tunthu-s ——_fotu-s thaurnu-s. German tag zahn Suss dorn. The number of words in English that are borrowed directly from German is quite insignificant, and they are nearly all of late introduction. It is more to the purpose to remember that there are, nevertheless, a con- siderable number of German words that were borrowed zndrrecily, viz. through the French. Examples of such words are brawn, dance, gay, guard, halbert, &c., many of which would hardly be at once suspected. It is precisely in accounting for these Frankish words that German is so useful to the English etymologist. The fact that we are highly indebted to German writers for their excellent philological work is very true, and one to be thankfully acknowledged; but that is quite another matter altogether. Authorities: $Wackernagel, Fliigel, E. Miiller. (I have generally found these sufficient, from the nature of the case; especially when supplemented by the works of Diez, Fick, Curtius, &c. But there is a good M.H.G. Dictionary by Lexer, another by Benecke, Miiller, and Zarncke ; and many more.) FRENCH. The influence of French upon English is too well known to require comment. But the method of the derivation of French words from Latin or German is often very difficult, and requires the greatest care. There are numerous French words in quite common use, such as azse, ease, rancher, to cut, which have never yet been clearly solved; and the solution of many others is highly doubtful. Latin words often undergo the most curious transformations, as may be seen by consulting Brachet’s Historical Grammar. What are called ‘learned’ words, such as modzle, which is merely a Latin word with a French ending, present no difficulty; but the ‘popular’ words in use since the first formation of the language, are distinguished by three peculiarities: (1) the continuance of the tonic accent, (2) the suppression of the short vowel, (3) the loss of the medial conso- nant. The last two peculiarities tend to disguise the origin, and require much attention. Thus, in the Latin bonitatem, the short vowel z, near the middle of the word, is suppressed; whence Εἰ, donié, E. bounty. And again, in the Latin Zgare, to bind, the medial consonant g, standing between two vowels, is lost, producing the F. ler, whence E. Zable. The result is a great tendency to compression, of which an extraordinary but well known example is the Low Latin z/aticum, reduced to edage by the suppression of the short vowel 7, and again to aage by the loss of the medial consonant d; hence F. de, E. age. One other peculiarity is too important to be passed over. With rare exceptions, the substantives (as in all the Romance languages) are formed from the accusative case of the Latin, so that it is commonly a mere absurdity to cite the Latin nominative, when the form of the accusative is absolutely necessary to shew how the French-word arose. On this account, the form of the accusative is usually given, as in the case of caufion, from L. cautionem, and in numberless other instances. French may be considered as being a wholly unoriginal language, founded on debased Latin; but it must at the same time be remembered that, as history teaches us, a certain part of the language is necessarily of Celtic origin, and another part is necessarily Frankish, that is, Old High German. It has also clearly borrowed words freely from Old Low German dialects, from Scandinavian (due to the Normans), and in later times, from Italian, Spanish, &c., and even from English and many entirely foreign languages. Authorities: Cotgrave, Palsgrave, Littré, Scheler, Diez, Brachet, Burguy, Roquefort, Bartsch. Ὁ 2 xX BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. OTHER ROMANCE LANGUAGES. The other Romance languages, i.e. languages of Latin origin, are Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Provencal, Romansch, and Wallachian. English contains words borrowed from the first four of these, but there is not much in them that needs special remark. The Italian and Spanish forms are often useful for comparison with (and consequent restoration of) the crushed and abbreviated Old French forms. Italian is remarkable for assimilation, as in ammirare (for admirare) to admire, diffo (for dicto), a saying, whence E. ditto. Spanish, on the other hand, dislikes assimilation, and carefully avoids double consonants; the only consonants that can be doubled are ¢, 2, 7, besides //, which is sounded as E. / followed by_y consonant, and is not considered as a double letter. The Spanish % is sounded as E. 5 followed by_y consonant, and occurs in duefia, Englished as duenna. Spanish is also remarkable as containing many Arabic (Moorish) words, some of which have found their way into English. The Italian infinitives commonly end in -are, -ere, -ire, with corresponding past participles in -a/o, -wto, -zfo. Spanish infinitives commonly end in -ar, -er, -zr, with corre- sponding past participles in -ado, -7do, -tdo. In all the Romance languages, substantives are most commonly formed, as in French, from the Latin accusative. CELTIC. Words of Celtic origin are marked ‘(C.)’. This is a particularly slippery subject to deal with, for want of definite information on its older forms in a conveniently accessible arrangement. That English has borrowed several words from Celtic cannot be doubted, but we must take care not to multiply the number of these unduly. Again, ‘Celtic’ is merely a general term, and in itself means nothing definite, just as ‘ Teutonic’ and ‘Romance’ are general terms. To prove that a word is Celtic, we must first shew that the word is borrowed from one of the Celtic languages, as Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Cornish, or Breton, or that it is of a form which, by the help of these languages, can be fairly presumed to have existed in the Celtic of an early period. The chief difficulty lies in the fact that Welsh, Irish, Cornish, and Gaelic have all borrowed English words at various periods, and Gaelic has certainly also borrowed some words from Scandinavian, as history tells us must have been the case. We gain, however, some assistance by comparing all the languages of this class together, and again, by comparing them with Latin, Greek, Sanskrit, &c., since the Celtic consonants often agree with these, and at the same time differ from Teutonic. Thus the word dard is probably Celtic, since it appears in Welsh, Irish, and Gaelic; and again, the word down (2), a fortified hill, is probably Celtic, because it may be compared with the A.S. tin, a Celtic d answering to A.S. 4 On the other hand, the W. Aofio, to hover, appears to be nothing but the common M.E. hoven, to hover, derived from the A.S. hof, a dwelling, which appears in E. hov-el. We must look forward to a time when Celtic philology shall be made much more sure and certain than it is at present; meanwhile, the Lectures on Welsh Philology by Professor Rhys give a clear and satisfactory account of the values of Irish and Welsh letters as compared with other Aryan languages. ‘Some Celtic words have come to us through French, for which assistance is commonly to be had from Breton. A few words in other Teutonic languages besides English are probably of Celtic origin. RUSSIAN. This language belongs to the Slavonic branch of the Aryan languages, and, though the words borrowed from it are very few, it is frequently of assistance in comparative philology, as exhibiting a modern form of language allied to the Old Church Slavonic. My principal business here is to explain the system of translitera- tion which I have adopted, as it is one which I made out for my own convenience, with the object of avoiding the use of diacritical marks. The following is the Russian alphabet, with the Roman letters which I use to represent it. It is sufficient to give the small letters only. Russian Letters: a 6 Br ἃ 6 ® 8 A i qa w ch sh kK A M B O Pp ee OE Boman Letters: a Ὁ vg ἃ e6é)j z i i-k 1 mn να taf kh ts Russian Letters: mw ΒΒ] b & 83 DW A O ν Roman Letters: shch * ui e ie € iu ia ph y This transliteration is not the best possible, but it will suffice to enable any one to verify the words cited in this work by comparing them with a Russian dictionary. I may here add that, in the ‘ Key’ preceding the letter A, I have given Heym’s dictionary as my authority, but have since found it more convenient to use Reiff (1876). It makes no difference. It is necessary to add one or two remarks. The symbol » only occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and only when that word or syllable ends in a con- sonant ; it is not sounded, but throws a greater stress upon the consonant, much as if it were doubled; I denote it therefore merely by an apostrophe. The symbol » most commonly occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and may be treated, in general, as a mute letter. 9. only occurs at the beginning of words, and is not very common. e may be represented by e at the beginning of a word, or otherwise by 4, if necessary, since it cannot then be BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. xxi confused with 8. It is to be particularly noted that 7 is to have its French value, not the English ; seeing that a has just the sound of the French 7, it may as well be so written. mu and i are distinguished by the way in which they occur; ie can be written 2, to distinguish it from ze=%. 9, which is rare, can be written as f/, to distinguish it from ©, or f; the sound is all one. By 44, Russ. x, I mean the German guttural ch, which comes very near to the sound of the letter; but the combinations 4s, ch, sh, shch are all as in English. 1, or wz, resembles the French ouz. The combinations 7, zw, 72, are to be read with 7 as English y, i.e. yea, you, yaa. -v, or_y, pronounced as E. ee, is of no consequence, being very rare. I do not recommend the scheme for general use, but only give it as the one which I have used, being very easy in practice. The Russian and Slavonic consonants agree with Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin rather than with Teutonic. The same may be said of Lithuanian, which is a very well preserved language, and often of great use in comparative philology. The infinitive mood of Russian regular verbs ends in -ave, -tate, -zele, -tte, -uite, -ole, -ute; that of irregular verbs in -che, or -#. In Lithuanian, the characteristic suffix of the infinitive is -#. SANSKRIT. In transliterating Sanskrit words, I follow the scheme given in Benfey’s Dictionary, with slight modifications... The principal change made is that I print Roman letters instead of those which, in Benfey, are printed with a dot beneath; thus I print rz, τῷ, t, th, d, dd, n, instead of ri, γέ, t, th, d, dh, n. This is an easy simplification, and occasions no ambiguity. For Wf, I print ¢, as in Benfey, instead of §, as in Monier Williams’ Grammar. It might also be printed as a Romans; but there is one great advantage about the symbol ¢, viz. that it reminds the student that this sibilant is due to an original 4, which is no slight advantage. The only letters that cause any difficulty are the four forms of 2. Two of these, z and x (or n), are easily provided for. Sis represented in Benfey by ἤ, for which I print #, as being easier; Θ᾽ is repre- sented by ἡ, which I retain. The only trouble is that, in Monier Williams’ Grammar, these appear as ἡ and n-, which causes a slight confusion. Thus the complete alphabet is represented by a, 4, 2, 2, τι, @, τὴ, τί, Iz, ri, e, az, 0, au; gutturals, 2, kh, g, gh, ἃ; palatals, ch, chh, 7, jh, %; cerebrals, t, th, ἃ, dk, n; dentals, 4 ¢h, d, dh, n; labials, 2, ph, 4, 6h, m; semivowels, y, r, 1,0; sibilants, ¢, skh, δ; aspirate, 2, Add the nasal symbol #, and the final aspirate, ἢ. It is sometimes objected that the symbols ch, chh, are rather clumsy, especially when occurring as chchh ; but as they are perfectly definite and cannot be mistaken, the mere appearance to the eye cannot much matter. Some write ¢ and ch, and consequently cch instead of chchh; but what is gained in appearance is lost in distinctness ; since Ἢ is certainly ch, whilst c gives the notion of E. ¢ in can. The highly scientific order in which the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet is arranged should be observed; it may be compared with the order of letters in the Aryan alphabet, given at p. 730, col. 2. There are a few points about the values of the Sanskrit letters too important to be omitted. The following short notes will be found useful. The Skt. rz answers to Aryan ar, and is perfectly distinct from 7. Thus rich, to shine = Aryan ark; but rich, to leave = Aryan rm. An Aryan x becomes Skt. ἃ, kh, ch, ¢; Aryan σα becomes g, 7; Aryan cH becomes gh, 4; Aryan Tt becomes 4 “4; Aryan Pp becomes 2, ph; Aryan 5 becomes s and sh. See the table of ‘Regular Substitution of Sounds’ in Curtius, i. 158. Other languages sometimes preserve a better form than Skt.; thus the ν΄ AG, to drive, gives Lat. ag-ere, Gk. @y-ew, and (by regular change from g to 4) Icelandic ak-a; but the Skt. is aj, a weakened form. The following scheme, abridged from Curtius, shews the most useful and common substitutions. ARYAN. SANSKRIT. GK. LAT. LITH. GOTHIC. K kh, kh, ch,g κ C, qu hk, τ h (g). G 8.7 γΎ & & 2 k init. 4, £ GH gh, h x { ae at ee Ἔ 4 th φὰς ἐμᾷ ͵ th (d). D d ὃ d d ΓᾺ init. 7 DH dh 9 { ea ke d. P 2, ph 7 2 2 Sf Β. Ἢ ass xxii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DJCTIONARY. Both in this scheme, and at vol. i. p. 232, Curtius omits the Latin f as the equivalent of Gk. x initially. But I think it may fairly be inserted, since Gk. χολή = Lat. fel, Gk. χρίειν = Lat. frzare, and Gk. xéew is allied to Lat. fundere, on his own showing. Initial ἃ is, however, more common, as in Lat. hiare, pre-hendere, humus, ansér (for hanser*), hiems, heluus, haruspex, allied respectively to Gk. xatvew, xavddvew, χαμαί, χήν, χιών, χλόη, χολάδες. It becomes a question whether we ought not also to insert ‘initial g’ in the same place, since we have Lat. grando and gratus, allied to Gk. χάλαζα and χαίρειν. To the above list of substitutions may be added that of 7 for 7, which is a common phenomenon in nearly all Aryan languages; the comparison of Lat. grando with Gk. χάλαζα, has only just been mentioned. Conversely, we find r for ὦ, as in the well-known example of F. ross¢gnol = Lat. lusciniola. Authorities: Benfey; also (on comparative philology), Curtius, Fick, Vanitek- and see Peile’s Greek and Latin Etymology, Max Miiller’s Lectures on the Science of Language; &c. NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES: HEBREW. The Hebrew words in English are not very numerous, whilst at the same time they are tolerably well known, and the corresponding Hebrew words can, in general, be easily found. I have therefore contented myself with denoting the alphabet Jdeth, gimel, daleth, &c. by ὦ, g, d, h, v, 5, kh, t, y, k, 1, m, n, s,‘, p, ts, 9, 7, sh or s, 4. This gives the same symbol for samech and stm, but this difficulty is avoided by making a note of the few instances in which samech occurs; in other cases, sez is meant. So also with /e/h and /au; unless the contrary is said, az is meant. This might have been avoided, had the words been more numerous, by the use of a Roman s and t for samech and éejth, the rest of the word being in italics. I put A for cheth, to denote that the sound is guttural, not E. ch. I denote ayim by the mark‘. The other letters can be readily understood. The vowels are denoted by a, ὁ, 2, 0, u, d, 6 #, 6, 4. ARABIC. The Arabic alphabet is important, being also used for Persian, Turkish, Hindustani, and Malay. But as the letters are variously transliterated in various works, it seemed to be the simplest plan to use the spellings given in Richardson’s Arabic and Persian Dictionary (with very slight modifications), or in Marsden’s Malay Dictionary; and, in order to prevent any mistake, to give, in every instance, the umber of the page in Richardson or Marsden, or the number of the column in Palmer’s Persian Dictionary; so that, if in any instance, it is desired to verify the word cited, it can readily be done. Richardson’s system is rather vague, as he uses / to represent = and b (and also the occasional i); also s to represent uw» and (0; also ὦ for c and s; 2 for 3 5 Vs and b; & for 5 and WJ; and he denotes ayzm by the Arabic character. I have got rid of one ambiguity by using g (instead of ζ) for 5; and for ayéz I have put the mark‘, as in Palmer’s Persian Dictionary. In other cases, the reader can easily tell which Δ, s, 4, or z is meant, if it happens to be an znzfial letter (when it is the most important), by observing the number of the page (or column) given in the reference to Richardson’s or Palmer’s Dictionary. Thus in Richardson’s Dictionary, pp. 349-477 contain ©}; pp. 960-981 contain b; pp. 477-487 contain ©; pp. 795-868 contain .»; pp. 924-948 contain .»; Pp. 548-588 contain ¢; pp. 1660-1700 contain s; pp. 705-712 contain 3; pp. 764-794 contain 5; pp. 949-960 contain .,6; and pp. 981-984 contain b. In Palmer’s Dictionary, the same letters are distinguished as / (coll. 121-159); ¢ (coll. 408-416); καὶ (coll. 160, 161); ς (coll. 331-370); 8 (coll. 396-405); & (coll. 191-207) ; h (coll. 692-712); ὁ (coll. 283-287); 2 (coll. 314-330); z (coll. 405-408); and 2 (coll. 416-418). Palmer gives the complete alphabet in the form a [4, 2, &c.] 4, p, ὁ, ὁ, 2) ch, h, hh, ὦ, 2,17, 2, ah, 5, sh, 8, 2, t, ἐν Ὁ gh, f, k [which I have written as 4], 4, g, 7, m, τι, τὸ, h,y. Tt deserves to be added that Turkish has an additional letter, sdghir ntin, which I denote by %, occurring in the word yefiz, which helps to form the E. word janisary. In words derived from Hindi, Hindustani, Chinese, &c., I give the page of the dictionary where the word may be found, or a reference to some authority. ; ᾿ Ι xxiii CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY. In the course of the work, I have been led to adopt the following canons, which merely express well-known principles, and are nothing new. Still, in the form of definite statements, they are worth giving. 1. Before attempting an etymology, ascertain the earliest form and use of the word; and observe chronology. "2. Observe history and geography; borrowings are due to actual contact. 3. Observe phonetic laws, especially those which regulate the mutual relation of consonants in the various Aryan languages, at the same time comparing the vowel-sounds. 4. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language, of which A contains the lesser number of syllables, A must be taken to be the more original word, unless we have evidence of contraction or other corruption. 5. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language and consisting of the same number of syllables, the older form can usually be distinguished by observing the sound of the principal vowel. 6. Strong verbs, in the Teutonic languages, and the so-called ‘irregular verbs’ in Latin, are commonly to be considered as primary, other related forms being taken from them. 4. The whole of a word, and not a portion only, ought to be reasonably accounted for; and, in tracing changes of form, any infringement of phonetic laws is to be regarded with suspicion. __ 8. Mere resemblances of form and apparent connection in sense between languages which have different phonetic laws or no necessary connection are commonly a delusion, and are not to be regarded. 9. When words in two different languages are more nearly alike than the ordinary phonetic laws would allow, there is a strong probability that one language has borrowed the word from the other. Truly cognate words ought not to be 400 much alike. 1o. It is useless to offer an explanation of an English word which will not also explain all the cognate forms. These principles, and other similar ones well known to comparative philologists, I have tried to observe. Where I have not done so, there is a chance of a mistake. Corrections can only be made by a more strict observance of the above canons. A few examples will make the matter clearer. 1. The word surloin or sirloin is often said to be derived from the fact that the Jo was knighted as Sir Loin by Charles 11., or (according to Richardson) by James I. Chronology makes short work of this statement; the word being in use long before James I. was born. It is one of those unscrupulous inventions with which English ‘etymology’ abounds, and which many people admire because they are ‘so clever.’ The number of those who literally prefer a story about a word to a more prosaic account of it, is only too large. As to the necessity for ascertaining the oldest form and use of a word, there cannot be two opinions. Yet this primary and all-important rule is continually disregarded, and men are found to rush into ‘ etymologies’ without the slightest attempt at investigation or any knowledge of the history of the language, and think nothing of deriving words which exist in Anglo-Saxon from German or Italian, They merely ‘think it over, and take up with the first fancy that comes to hand, which they expect to be ‘obvious’ to others because they were themselves incapable of doing better; which is a poor argument indeed. It would be easy to cite some specimens which I have noted (with a view to the possibility of making a small collection of such philological curiosities), but it is hardly necessary. I will rather relate my experience, viz. that I have frequently set out to find the etymology of a word without any preconceived ideas about it, and usually found that, by the time its earliest use and sense had been fairly traced, the etymology presented itself unasked. 2. The history of a nation generally accounts for the constituent parts of its language. When an early English word is compared with Hebrew or Coptic, as used to be done in the old editions of Webster's dictionary, history is set at defiance; and it was a good deed to clear the later editions of all such rubbish. As to geography, there must always be an intelligible geographical contact between races that are supposed to have borrowed words from one another; and this is particularly true of olden times, when travelling was less common, Old French did not borrow words from Portugal, nor did old English borrow words from Prussia, much less from Finnish or Esthonian or Coptic, &c., &c. Yet there are people who still remain persuaded that Whi/sunday is derived, of all things, from the German Pfingsten. 3. Few delusions are more common than the comparison of L. cura with Ἑ. care, of Gk. ὅλος with E. whole, and of Gk. χάρις with E. charily, I dare say I myself believed in these things for many years owing to that utter want of any approach to any philological training, for which England in general has XXiv CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY. long been so remarkable. Yet a very slight (but honest) attempt at understanding the English, the Latin, and the Greek alphabets soon shews these notions to be untenable. The E. care, A.S. cearu, meant originally sorrow, which is only a secondary meaning of the Latin word; it never meant, originally, attention or painstaking. But this is not the point at present under consideration. Phonetically, the A.S. ¢ and the L. c, when used initially, do not correspond; for where Latin writes ς at the beginning of a word, A.S. has 4, as in L. cel-are=A.S. hel-an, to hide. Again, the A.S. ea, before r following, stands for original a, cearu answering to an older caru. But the L. céra, Old Latin cozra, is spelt with a long ὥ, originally a diphthong, which cannot answer exactly to an original az. It remains that these words both contain the letter r in common, which is not denied; but this is a slight ground for the supposed equivalence of words of which the primary , senses were different. The fact of the equivalence of L. ¢ to A.S. 4, is commonly known as being due to Grimm’s law. The popular notions about ‘Grimm’s law’ are extremely vague. Many imagine that Grimm made the law not many years ago, since which time Latin and Anglo-Saxon have been bound to obey it. But the word Jaw is then strangely misapprehended; it is only a law in the sense of an observed fact. Latin and Anglo-Saxon were thus differentiated in times preceding the earliest record of the latter, and the difference might have been observed in the eighth century if any one had had the wits to observe it. When the difference has once been perceived, and all other A.S. and Latin equivalent words are seen to follow it, we cannot consent to es/ablish an exception to the rule in order to compare a single (supposed) pair of words which do not agree in the vowel-sound, and did not originally mean the same thing. As to the Gk. ὅλος, the aspirate (as usual) represents an original s, so that ὅλος answers to Skt. sarza, all, Old Lat. so//us, whilst it means ‘ whole’ in the sense of entire or total. But the A.S. λάϊ (which is the old spelling of whole) has for its initial letter an 4, answering to Gk. «, and the original sense is ‘in sound health,’ or ‘hale and hearty.’ It may much more reasonably be compared with the Gk. καλός; as to which see Curtius, i. 172. As to χάρις, the initial letter is x, a guttural sound answering to Lat. ὦ or g, and it is, in fact, allied to L. grata. But in charity, the ch is French, due to a peculiar pronunciation of the Latin c, and the F. charifé is of course due to the L. acc. cartfatem, whence also Ital. carifate or cariia, Span. caridad, all from L. cérus, with long a. When we put χάρις and carus side by side, we find that the initial letters are different, that the vowels are different, and that, just as in the case of cearu and cura, the sole resemblance is, that they both contain the letter r! It is not worth while to pursue the subject further. Those who are confirmed in their prejudices and have no guide but the ear (which they neglect to train), will remain of the same opinion still; but some beginners may perhaps take heed, and if they do, will see matters in a new light. To all who have acquired any philological knowledge, these things are wearisome. 4. Suppose we take two Latin words such as carz/as and carus. The former has a stem car-z-éat- ; the latter has a stem car-o-, which may very easily turn into car-z-. We are perfectly confident that the adjective came first into existence, and that the sb. was made out of it by adding a suffix; and this we can tell by a glance at the words, by the very form of them. It is a rule in all Aryan languages that words started from monosyllabic roots or bases, and were built up by supplying new suffixes at the end; and, the greater the number of suffixes, the later the formation. When apparent exceptions to this law present themselves, they require especial attention ; but as long as the law is followed, it is all in the natural course of things. Simple as this canon seems, it is frequently not observed; the consequence being that a word A is said to be derived from B, whereas B is its own offspring. The result is a reasoning in a circle, as it is called; we go round and round, but there is no progress upward and backward, which is the direction in which we should travel. Thus Richardson derives chine from ‘F. echine,’ and this from ‘F. echiner, to chine, divide, or break the back of (Cotgrave), probably from the A.S. cizan, to chine, chink, or rive.’ From the absurdity of deriving the ‘F. echzner’ from the ‘ A.S. cinan’ he might have been saved at the outset, by remembering that, instead of echtne being derived from the verb echiner, it is obvious that echiner, to break the back of, is derived from echine, the back, as Cotgrave certainly meant us to understand ; see eschine, eschiner in Cotgrave’s Dictionary. Putting eschine and eschiner side by side, the shorter form is the more original. 5. This canon, requiring us to compare vowel-sounds, is a little more difficult, but it is extremely important. In many dictionaries it is utterly neglected, whereas the information to be obtained from vowels is often extremely certain; and few things are more beautifully regular than the occasionally complex, yet often decisive manner in which, especially in the Teutonic languages, one vowel-sound is educed from another. The very fact that the AS. ¢is a modification of δ tells us at once that /¢dan, to feed, is a derivative of /éd, food; and that to derive food from feed is simply impossible. In the same way the vowel 6 in the verb to se¢ owes its very existence to the vowel a in the past tense of the verb to sz#; and so on in countless instances. The other canons require no particular comment. ΡΥ ee BOOKS REFERRED TO XXV IN THE DICTIONARY. Tux following is a list of the principal books referred to in the Dictionary, with a statement, in most instances, of the editions which I have actually used. [See also the Additional List at p. 836.] The abbreviation ‘ E.E.T.S.’ signifies the Early English Text Society ; and ‘E.D.S.,’ the English Dialect Society. The date within square brackets at the end of a notice refers to the probable date of composition of a poem or other work. Aasen ; see Norwegian. Abbott’s Shakespearian Grammar. Third Edition, 1870. #lfred, King, tr. of Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiae, ed. S. Fox, 1864. [ab. 880-900, ] ——Version of the history of the world by Orosius; ed. J. Bosworth, London, 1859. [ab. 880-g00.] —— tr. of Beda’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. Whelock, 1644. —— tr. of Beda’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. J. Smith, 1722. —— tr. of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet ; E.E.T.S., 1871. Ἢ κ ot pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies; see Wright, T. ab. 975. fElfric’s Grammar, ed J. Zupitza, Berlin, 1880. [ab. 975.] 4Elfric’s Homilies ; ed. Thorpe (élfric Society). [ab. 975.] Bree si Dindimus ; ed. Skeat. E.E.T.S., extra series, 1878. ab. 1350. Alexander, The Alliterative Romance of; ed. Rev. Joseph Stevenson. Roxburghe Club, 1849. [ab. 1430.] Alisaunder, Kyng ; see Weber’s Metrical Romances. [after 1300.] Alliterative Poems; ed. Morris; E.E.T.S., 1864; reprinted, 1869. [ab. 1360.] Altenglische Legenden; ed. Dr. Carl Horstmann. Paderborn, 1875. Ancren Riwle ; ed. Jas. Morton. Camden Soc., 1873. [ab. 1230.] Anglo-Saxon.—Ettmiiller, L., Lexicon Anglo-Saxonicum ; Quedlin- burg and Leipzig, 1851. See also Bosworth, Grein, Leo, Loth, Lye, March, Somner, Wright. Sa eae Chronicle; ed. B. Thorpe; 2 vols. 1861. (Record es.) Gans J. Earle, 1865. o-Saxon Gospels. The Gospel of St. Matthew, in Anglo- Saxon and Northumbrian Sain ed. J. M. Kemble; Cam- bridge, 1858.—The Gospel of St. Mark, ed. W. W. Skeat; Cambridge, 1871.—The Gospel of St. Luke, ed. W. W. Skeat; Cambridge, 1874.—The Gospel of St. John, 1878. Anturs of Arthur; see Robson. [ab. 14401] Arabic.—A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Rich- ardson ; new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829. Arber.—English Reprints, ed. E. Arber; various dates. Arber, E., An English Garner, vols. i. and ii. ; 1877-1879. Amold’s Chronicle; reprinted from the First Edition, with the additions included in the Second. London, 1811. [1502.] Ascham, Roger; Toxophilus, ed. Arber, 1868. [1545. —— The Scholemaster, ed. Arber, 1870. [1570.] Ash, J., Dictionary of the English ge; 2 vols., 1775. Atkinson’s Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. London, 1868. A. V. = Authorised Version ; see Bible. Awdelay’s Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Viles and Furnivall; E.E.T.S., 1869; see Harman’s Caveat. [1560-1565.] Ayenbite of Inwyt, or Remorse of Conscience, by Dan Michel of Northgate; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1866. [1340.] Babees Book ; ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 1868. [15th cent.] Bacon, Lord, Advancement of Learning, ed. W. Aldis Wright; Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1869. [1605.] —— Essays; ed. W. S. Singer, London, 1857. Also ed. W. Aldis Wright, London, 1871. [1597.] — Life of Henry VII, ed. J. R. Lumby, 1876. [1621.] — Natural History, or Sylva Sylvarum, Fifth Edition, 1639. 1627. Batley x, Universal Etymological English Dictionary, Seventh Edition, 1735. —— English Dictionary, Vol. ii., Second Edition, 1731. Bale, John, Kynge Johan, a Play ; Camden Soc., 1838. (ab. 1552.] Barbour’s Bruce; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1870-1877. [1375.] Bardsley’s Surnames.—Our English Surnames, by C. W. Bardsley; London, n. d. Baret, John, Alvearie or Quadruple Dictionary, London, 1580. Barnes, R., Workes of, pr. by John Day; see Tyndall. Bartsch, K., Chrestomathie Provengale ; Elberfeld, 1875. —— Chrestomathie de l’ancien Frangais; Leipzig, 1875. Basque.—Larramendi, M. de, Diccionario trilingue Castellano, Bas- cuence, y Latin. San Sebastian, 1853. Bavarian.—Bayerisches Worterbuch, von J. A. Schmeller, Four Parts, Stuttgart, 1827-1837. Beaumont and Fletcher, Works of, ed. G. Darley, 2 Vols. 1859 [1606-1616.] Beda ; see Ailfred. Be Domes Dege, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T\S., 1876. Benfey ; see Sanskrit. Beowulf; ed. B. Thorpe, Oxford and London, 1855. Berners ; see Froissart. Beryn, The Tale of, ed. F. J. Furnivall; Chaucer Society, 1876. Bestiary ; see Old English Miscellany. [ab. 1250-1300.] Beves of Hamtoun, ed. Turnbull, Edinburgh, 1838 (cited by Strat- mann.) [ab. 1320-1330 7) Bible, English ; Authorised Version, 1611. —— Imprinted at London by Jhon Day, 1551. Biblesworth, Walter de, the treatise of; pr. in Wright's Vocabu- laries, First Series, pp. 142-174. [ab. 1300.] Biblia Sacra Vulgate Editionis. Auctoritate edita. Parisiis, 1872. Blackstone’s Commentaries (cited in Richardson, and Todd’s John- son). [1764-1768.] Blickling Homilies; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1874-1876. [1oth century. ] Blount’s Law Dictionary.—Nomo-Aefikon; a Law-Dictionary, by Tho. Blount. Second Edition. London, 1691. Blount, T., Glossographia, 1674. Body and Soul, the Debate of the; printed in the Latin Poems of Walter Mapes, ed. T. Wright; Camden Soc., London, 1841. (See also the reprint in Matzner’s Altenglische Sprachproben, pp. g0-103.) [13th century.] Boethius, Chaucer’s translation of, ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1878. {ab. 1380.] Bohn’s Lowndes.—The Bibliographer’s Manual of English Litera- ture, by W. T. Lowndes; New Edition, by H. G. Bohn, 1857. Borde, Andrew, The Fyrst Boke of the Introduction of Knowledge, * &c.; ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 1870. [1547-] Boswell, J., Life of Johnson ; ed. J. W. Croker, 1876. [1791.] Bosworth’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, London, 1838. Also, A Com: pendious Anglo-Saxon and English Dictionary, by the Rev. Joseph Bosworth, D.D. London, J. R. Smith, 1848. Brachet, A., Etymological French Dictionary, tr. by G. W. Kitchin, 1873. oa Ts M.A.—Observations on Popular Antiquities. Arranged and revised, with additions, by H. Ellis. Republished, in Bohn’s Antiquarian Library, 3 vols., post 8vo., 1848. Bremen Worterbuch ; Versuch eines bremish-niedersichsischen Wér- terbuchs, herausgegeben von der bremischen deutschen Gesellschaft, vols. Bremen, 1767. Brende, J., tr. of Quintius Curtius, 1561 (cited by Richardson), Breton.—Dictionnaire Breton-Frangais, par J.F.M.M.A.Le Gonidec; Angouléme, 1821. Brockett, J. T., A Glossary of North Country Words, Third Edition, 2 vols. Newcastle, 1846. BOOKS REFERRED TO Browne, Sir Thomas, Works of, ed. S. Wilkin, 4 vols., 1852. Bohn’s Standard Library.) ie Browne, W., Britannia’s Pastorals, see English Poets. [1613-1616.] Bruce: see Barbour. Burguy’s Glossaire.—In tome iii. of Grammaire de la Langue D’Oil, par G. F. Burguy; 2me édition, Berlin and Paris, 1870. Burke, Select Works, ed. E. J. Payne, vol. i., 1876. [1774-1776.] Burns, R., Poems, Songs, and Letters, the Globe Edition, 1868. (1786-1796.] Burton, Robert, Anatomy of Melancholy (cited in Richardson, and Todd’s Johnson). [1621.] Bury Wills, ed. S. Tymms, Camden Soc. 1850. [15th cent.] Butler’s Poems (including Hudibras), ed. Robert Bell. 3 vols. London, 1855. (In the Annotated Series of English Poets.) (Hudibras, 1663-1678.] Byron, Poems, Dramas, &c., 8 vols. London, J. Murray, 1853. Czdmon, ed. B. Thorpe. Published by the Society of Antiquaries, London, 1832. Castle off Loue. An Early English Translation of an Old French Poem, by Robert Grosseteste, bp. of Lincoln; ed. R. F. Wey- mouth. (Published for the Philological Society.) [1370 3] Caxton, W., tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, 1878. [1481.] Chambers’s Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, ed. J. Donald, 1871. Chambers, R.; The Book of Days, A Miscellany of Popular Anti- quities. 2 vols, London and Edinburgh, 1864. Chapman, George, Plays, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1874. [1598-1634.] —— Translation of Homer, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1875. (In this edition the lines are not numbered ; a far better edition is that by Hooper.) [1598.] ᾿ {a i Chaucer, Canterbury Tales: Six-text edition, ed. F. J. Furnivall. (Chaucer Society.) ed. Tyrwhitt.—A reprint of Tyrwhitt’s edition of the Canterbury Tales, with his notes and glossary; to which were added (by the pred reprints of Chaucer's Minor Poems, &c. London, . Moxon, 1855 ; first printed, 1843. [1369-1400.] — tr. of Boethius; ed. Morris, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1868. [ab. 1380.] —— Works, ed. 1561. (This edition contains the first edition of the Court of Love; also the Testament of Love, as cited in the present work.) [1369-1400.] Treatise on the Astrolabe; ed. Skeat, Chaucer Society and E.E.TS., extra series, 1872. [1391.] Chaucer’s Dream. A late poem, not by Chaucer; printed with Chaucer’s Works. [15th cent.] Chinese.—A Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language. By S. W. Williams. Shanghai, 1874. —— Chinese-English Dictionary of the Amoy vernacular. By the Rev. Ὁ. Douglas, 1873. Cockayne, O., Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England. 3 vols. (Record Series.) 1864-1866. Coles, E., an English Dictionary, 1684. Complaynte of Scotlande. Re-edited by James A. H. Murray, E.E.TS., extra series, 1872, 1873. [1549.] Congreve, W., Plays (cited by Richardson). [Died 1729.] Cooper, T., Thesaurus Linguze Romane et Britannicz, 1565. Coptic.—Lexicon Linguze Coptic. By A. Peyron. Turin, 1835. Cornish.—Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum; by R. Williams. Llan- dovery and London, 1865. Cotgrave.—A French and English Dictionary, composed by Mr. Randle Cotgrave; with another in English and French; ed. J. * Howell. London, pr. by Wm. Hunt, in Pye-corner, 1660. Court of Love; a late poem (not by Chaucer) first printed with Chaucer’s Works, 1561. [15th cent.] Coventry Mysteries, ed. J. O. Halliwell. 1841.) [ab. 1460.] Cowley, A., Works of, London, 1688. [1633-1667.] Cowper, W., the Poetical Works of; ed. R. A. Willmott. 1866. [1782-1799.] Cursor Mundi: ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., Parts i-v, 1874-8. [ab. 1300.] eee G.,, Greek Etymology; tr. by Wilkins and England. 1876. Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1681 (cited by Richardson). Daniel, S., Civil Wars; see English Poets. [1595.] . Danish.—Molbech, C., Dansk Ordbog; Kiébenhavn, 1859. —— Ferrall og Repps dansk-engelske Ordbog, gjennemseet og rettet af W. Mariboe; Kjébenhavn, 1861. (When ‘ Dan.’ alone is cited, this book is meant.) —— A New Practical and Easy method of Learning the Danish Language; by H. Lund. Second Edition, London, 1860, ΧΧΥῚ “(in (Shakespeare Society, London, 2 vols. IN THE DICTIONARY. Delfortrie ; see Flemish. Destruction of Troy; see Gest Hystoriale. Devic, M., Dictionnaire Etymologique de tous les mots d’origine Orientale ; in the Supplement to Littré’s French Dictionary. Dictionary of the Bible, ed. W.Smith. Concise edition, by W. Aldis Wright, 1865. Diefenbach, L., Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Gotischen Sprache. 2vols. Frankfurt, 1851. Diez, F., Etymologisches Wérterbuch der Romanischen Sprachen. Fourth Edition. Bonn, 1878. Digby Mysteries.—Ancient Mysteries from the Digby MSS.; Edin- burgh, 1835 (cited by Stratmann). [ab. 1430?] Dodsley, Robert. A Select Collection of Old English Plays, origi- ginally published by R. Ὁ. Fourth Edition. By W. Carew Hazlitt. 15 vols. 8vo. London, 1874. [16th cent.] Douglas, Gavin, Works of; ed. J. Small, 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1874. [1501-1513.} Drayton.—Poems of Michael Drayton: in Chalmers’ British Poets, London, 1810. [Died 1631.] y Dryden, J., Poetical Works, London, 1851. [Died 1701.] tr. of Virgil; reprint by F. Warne and Co.; n.d. Ducange.—Lexicon Manuale ad Scriptores Mediz et Infimz Latin- itatis, ex glossariis C. D. D. Ducangii et aliorum in compendium accuratissime redactum. Par W.-H. Maigne D’Amis. Publié par M. L’Abbé Migne. Paris, 1866. (An excellent and cheap compendium in one volume.) Dutch.—A Large Dictionary, English and Dutch, by W. Sewel. Fifth Edition. Amsterdam, 1754. —— A large Netherdutch and English Dictionarie, by H. Hexham. Rotterdam, 1658. —— Kilian, C., Old Dutch Dictionary. Utrecht, 1777. —— Onudemans, A. C., Old Dutch Dictionary, 7 parts, 1869-80. —— Ten Kate, L., Aenleiding tot de Kennisse van het verhevene Deel der Nederduitsche Sprake. 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1723. —A New Pocket-Dictionary of the English and Dutch Lan- guages. Leipzig; Ὁ, Tauchnitz. (When only ‘Du.’ is cited, this book is meant.) Early English Homilies; ed. Dr. Richard Morris; E.E.T.S., First Series, 1867 ; Second Series, 1873. [13th century. Early English Psalter.—Anglo-Saxon and Early lish Psalter, ed. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. (Surtees Society.) 1843-1847. E.D.S.=English Dialect Society, publications of the. (Including Ray’s Collections, Pegge’s Kenticisms, Whitby Glossary, Mid- Yorkshire Glossary, Holderness Glossary, Lincolnshire Glossary, Tusser’s Husbandry, &c.) E.E.T.S.—Early English Text Society’s publications. See Alfred, Alexander, Alliterative Poems, Ayenbite, Barbour, Be Démes Dege, Blickling Homilies, Chaucer, Complaint of Scotland, Early English Homilies, Ellis, English Gilds, Fisher, Floriz, Gawayne, Genesis, Hali Meidenhad, Havelok, Joseph, King Horm, Knight de la Tour, Lancelot, Legends of the Holy Rood, Levins, Lyndesay, Morte Arthure, Myrc, Myrour of Our Lady, Palladius, Partenay, Piers Plowman, Political, St. Juliana, Seinte Marharete, Troybook, Will. of Palerne, &c. Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook,—A Glossary of Old English Bible Words, by J. Eastwood and W. Aldis Wright. London, 1866. Egilsson ; see Icelandic. Ellis, A. J., Early English Pronunciation, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1867, 1869, 1871. Elyot, Sir T., The Castel of Helthe. (Black-letter Edition.) [1533.] —— The Gouernor. (Black-letter Edition ; no title-page.) [1531.] Engelmann et Dozy, Glossaire des mots Espagnols et Portugais tirés de l’Arabe. Second Edition, Paris, 1869. English Cyclopedia, conducted by Charles Knight. Three Supplements and Index. English Dialect Society’s publications. (References to these are marked E.D.S.) See E.D.S. above. English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.] English Poets, from Chaucer to Cowper, ed. A. Chalmers. 21 vols., 1810. Ettmiiller; see Anglo-Saxon. Evelyn, John, Diary of; ed. W. Bray. (Reprint by F. Warne; n.d.) [1620-1706.] Fabyan’s Chronicles of England and France, ed. Henry Ellis. London, 1811. [1516.] Fairfax, tr. of Tasso; ed, R. A. Willmott, 1858. (Modernised and spoilt in the editing.) [1600.] Fick, A., Vergleichendes Wérterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen, sprachgeschichtlich angeordnet. Third Edition. 3 vols. Got- tingen, 1874. 22 vols., with 4to. BOOKS REFERRED TO Fisher, J., English Works of; ed. J. E. B. Mayor. E.E.T\S., 1876. [Died τ 535] : Flemish.—Mémoire sur les Analogies des Langues Flamande, Allemande, et Anglaise; par E.-J. Delfortrie. Bruxelles, 1858. Fletcher, Phineas, Poems of; see English Poets. [1633.] Florio; see Italian. Floriz and Blancheflour; ed. J. R. Lumby. E.E.T.S., 1866. [End of 13th cent.] Flower and the Leaf. A Poem of the fifteenth century, commonly printed in company with Chaucer’s works. Fliigel; see German. Forby.—The Vocabulary of East Anglia, by the late Rev. Robert Forby. 2 vols. London, 1830. i oa see Bartsch, Burguy, Cotgrave, Roquefort, Vie de Seint uban. —— Dictionnaire International Frangais-Anglais, par MM, H. Hamilton et E. Legros, Paris, 1872. —— Littré, E., Dictionnaire de la langue Frangaise. 4 vols.; with Ly ἐπὶ (see Devic); Paris, 1877. —— Scheler, A., Dictionnaire d’étymologie Frangaise; par A. Scheler. Nouvelle édition. Bruxelles et Londres, 1873. -—— (When only ‘F,’ is cited, the reference is either to Cotgrave, or to Hamilton and Legros.) —— Métivier, G., Dictionnaire Franco-Normand. London, 1870. Friesic._—Altfriesisches Woérterbuch, von K. von Richthofen; Gét- tingen, 1840. —— Glossarium der friesischen Sprache, besonders in nordfriesischer Mundart, von N. Outzen. Kopenhagen, 1837. —— Koolman, J., ten Doorkaat, Worterbuch der Ostfriesischen Sprache (unfinished), 1879-. Frith: see Tyndall. Froissart, tr. by Lord Berners. (Cited by Richardson.) [1523-25.] Gaelic.—A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, by Macleod and Dewar; Glasgow, 1839. Gamelyn, the Tale of. Printed in Wright’s edition of Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales. [14th cent.] Garlande, John de, Dictionarius; pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies, First Series, pp. 120—138. [13th cent.] Gascoigne, G., Works of; ed. W. C. Hazlitt, 1869. [Died 1577.] Gawayn and the Green Knight; an alliterative Romance-Poem, ed. Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1864; reprinted, 1869. [ab. 1360.] Gay, J., Poems of; see English Poets. [Died 1732.] Genesis and Exodus, The Story of; ed. Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.TS., 1865. [1250—1300 ?] German.—Altdeutsches Handworterbuch; von W. Wackernagel. Basel, 1861. —— Dictionary, by Fliigel; ed. Feiling, Heimann, and Oxenford. London, 1861. (When only ‘G.’ is cited, this book is meant.) Gesta Romanorum, English Version of; ed. 8. J. Herrtage, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1879. [15th cent.] Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy; an alliterative Romance, ed. G. A. Panton and D. Donaldson, E.E.T.S., 1869 and 1874. [ab. 1390.] Golden Booke (cited by Richardson). ‘This is the Life of Marcus Aurelius, tr, by Lord Berners; of which I have a black-letter copy, without a [rata [First ed. 1534.] Gothic.—A Meeso-Gothic Glossary; by W. W. Skeat. London, 1868. Gower’s Confessio Amantis, ed. Dr. Reinhold Pauli, 3 vols. London, 1857. [1393.] Greek.—Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English Lexicon, 1849. Grein, C. W. M., Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie. 2 vols. Gottingen, 1857, 1858. —— Sprachschatz der Angelsichsischen Dichter. 2 vols. Cassel and Gottingen, 1861. (An excellent dictionary for the whole of Anglo-Saxon poetry.) —— Bibliothek der Angelsichsischen Prosa, 1872. (Contains the Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Job, in Anglo-Saxon.) Grimm, J., Deutsche Grammatik. parts. Second Edition, Gottingen, 1822—1837. (With a Register (Index) by K. G. An- dresen, 1865.) Guillim, John ; A Display of Heraldry. 4th ed. London, 1660. Hakluyt, R., The Principal Navigations, Voiages, &c. of the English Nation, 1598. (My copy is imperfect, wanting vol. 3; vols. 1 and 2 are bound together.) Haldeman, S. S., Affixes of English Words. Philadelphia, 1865. Hales, J. W., Longer English Poems; London, 1872. Hali Meidenhad, an Alliterative Homily of the rath century, ed. O. Cockayne, M.A., E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1220.] Halliwell, J. O., A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 2 vols. Fifth Edition. London, 1865. Hall, J. (Bp.), Satires in Six Books, Oxford, 1753. [1597, 1598.] IN THE DICTIONARY. XXVI1 Hall, J. (Bp.), Contemplations on the Old and New Testaments. Reprint. 1860, [1612-1615.] Hamilton; see French. Hampole, Richard Rolle de; English Prose Treatises, ed. Geo. G. Perry, M.A.; E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1340.] —— Pricke of Conscience ; a Northumbriam Poem, ed. R. Morris (Philological Society), London, 1863. [1340.] Harman’s Caveat; printed with the Fraternitye of Vacabondes, by John Awdeley; ed. E. Viles and F, J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1869. [1567.] Harrison, W., A Description of England (Second and Third Books); ed. F. J. Furnivall. (New Shakspere Society), 1878. [1577-] Hatton Correspondence (1601—1704); ed. E.M. Thompson. 2 vols. (Camden Soc.) 1878. Havelok the Dane, ed. W. W. Skeat and Sir F. Madden, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1868. [ab. 1280.] Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates; Thirteenth Edition, by B. Vincent, London, 1868. Hazlitt, W. C.; reprint of Dodsley’s Collection of Old Plays. 15 vols.. 1874—1876. [16th cent.] Hebrew.—Lexicon Hebraicum et Chaldaicum; edidit E. F. Leo- pold. Lipsiz, 1872. Heliand ; see Old Saxon. Henrysoun, R., Complaint and Testament of Creseide; pr. with Chaucer’s Works, 1561. [15th cent.] Herbert, George, Poems of, ed. R. A. Willmott. London, 1859. [died 1633.] Herbert, Sir T., Travels ; Third Edition, London, 1665. Hexham ; see Dutch. Heyne, M., See Old Saxon. Hickes, G., Linguarum veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus. 3 vols. Oxford, 1703—5. Higden.—Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa’s transla- tion. (Record Publications.) Vols. i. and ii. ed. by Churchill Babington, B.D. Vols. iii—vi. ed. by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, 1865—1876. See Trevisa, Hindi, Hindustani— Bate, J. D., A Dictionary of the Hindee Language. Benares, 1875. —— Fallon, S. W., Hindustani and English Dictionary. Benares, 1879. peek Forbes, D., Hindustani Dictionary. New edition. London, 1859. Hole, C., A Brief Biographical Dictionary, 1865. Salone Philemon ; tr. of Pliny’s Natural History, 2 vols., folio, 1034. —— tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus; 1609. (Cited by Richardson.) —— tr. of Plutarch’s Morals; 1603. (Cited by Richardson.) Horne Tooke ; see Tooke. Horn.—Kyng Horn, Floriz and Blancheflour, &c., ed. Rev. J. Raw- son Lumby, E.E.T.S., 1866. Howell, J., Epistolee Ho-Elianz, Familiar Letters. Fifth Edition. 4vols.in one. 1678, — Instructions for Forreine Travell (1642); ed. Arber, 1868. Hungarian.—Dankovsky, G., Magyricz Linguz Lexicon. Presburg, 1833. Icelandic.—An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late R. Cleasby; by G. Vigfusson. Oxford, 1874. With an Appendix containing a list of words etymologi- cally connected with Icelandic, by W. W. Skeat, 1876. —— KEgilsson, S., Lexicon Poeticum antiquee Linguze Septentrionalis. Hafnize, 1860. ——— Mobius, T., Altnordisches Glossar. Leipzig, 1866. Thre; see Swedish. Irish.—An Irish-English Dictionary, by E. O’Reilly; with a sup- plement by J. O’Donovan, Dublin, 1864. Italian.—Florio, John. A Worlde of Wordes, or most copious and exact Dictionarie in Italian and English, London, 1598. (First Edition.) —— Florio, J. Queen Anna’s New Worlde of Wordes, or Dictionarie of the Italian and English tongues. London, 1611, —— Italian and English Dictionary, by F.C. Meadows ; Fifteenth Edition. London, 1857. [When ‘Ital.’ is cited without further notice, this book is meant.] Isidore, St., Works of ; in Migne’s Cursus Patrologicus. Isumbras, Romance of; printed in the Thornton Romances, ed. J. O. Halliwell, C.S., 1844. Jackson, Georgina F., Shropshire Word-book. London, 1879—1881. Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary, abridged by John Johnston. A New Edition, by John Longmuir ; Edinburgh, 1867. Johns, Rey. Ὁ. A., Flowers of the Field; Fourth Edition, London, S.P.C.K,, n.d. XXVill Johnson’s Dictionary of the English Language; ed. by the Rev. H. J. Todd; 3 vols. 4to., London, 1827. Johnson, S., the Rambler. (Cited by Richardson.) [1750—1752.] And see Boswell. Jonson, Ben., Works of; ed. W. Gifford. (Reprint.) London, 1860. [Died 1637.] . — a) Man in his Humour; ed. H. B. Wheatley, 1877. [ab. 1598. Joseph of Arimathie, or the Holy Grail, ed. W. W. Skeat; E.E.T.S., 1871. [ab. 1350.] Juliana, St., ed. Cockayne and Brock; E.E.T.S., 1872. [Early 13th cent. ] Kemble, J. M., Codex Diplomaticus Zvi Saxonici. 6 vols. 1848. Kersey, J., English Dictior RTE, Kilian ; see Dutch. rad King Hon, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T\S., 1866. [Before 1300.] Knight of la Tour-Landry, The Book of the; ed. T. Wright, E.E.T.S., 1868. [ab. 1440.] Koch, Ὁ. F., Historische Grammatik der Englischen Sprache. 3 vols. Weimar, 1863; Cassel and Gottingen, 1865, 1869. Koolman; see Friesic. Lancelot of the Laik, ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1865. [15th century. ] Langtoft.—Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle, as illustrated and improve by Robert of Brunne; ed. Thomas Hearne, M.A. 2 vols. Oxford, 1725. Reprinted, London, 1810. [ab. 1338.] ean” Seven Sermons before Edward VI., ed. E. Arber, 1869. 1549. Latin.—A Latin-English Dictionary, by J. T. White and J. E. Riddle. Fifth Edition. London, 1876. Layamon’s Brut, ed. by Sir F. Madden. 3 vols. (Society of Anti- quaries.) 1847. [ab. 1200.] Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1871. Legonidec ; see Breton. Leo, H., Angelsachsisches Glossar; Halle, 1872. Levins, Manipulus Vocabulorum; ed. H. B. Wheatley, E.E.T.S., 1867. [1570.] Liber Albus ; see Riley. Liddell and Scott ; see Greek. Lithuanian.—Worterbuch der Littauischen Sprache, von G, H. F. Nesselmann. KGnigsberg, 1851. Littré; see French. Loth, J., Etymologische angelszchsische-englische Grammatik. Elberfeld, 1870. Low German.—See Bremen Worterbuch. Low Latin.—See Ducange. Lydgate, The Storie of Thebes; printed at the end of Chaucer's Woorkes, with diuers Addicions. London, 1561. [ab. 1430.] Lye, E., and O. Manning; Dictionarium Saxonico-et-Gothico- Latinum. 2 vols. London, 1772. Lyly, J., Euphues ; ed. E, Arber, 1868. [1579, 1580.] Lyndesay, Sir D., Works of. E.E.T.S., 1865, 1866, 1868. c 552, &c.] Mahn, K. A. F., Etymologische Untersuchungen, &c. Berlin, 1863. Malay.—Marsden, W.; A Dictionary of the Malayan Language. London, 1812. ἘΞ Pijnappel, J., Maleisch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 1875. Malayalim.—Bailey, Rev. B., A Dictionary of Malayalim and English. Cottayam, 1846. Malory, Sir T., Morte Darthur. The Globe Edition, London, 1868. ({1469.] And see Morte Arthur. Mandeville ; see Maundeville. March, F. A., A Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Language, London, 1870. Marco Polo.—The Book of Ser Marco Polo, newly translated and ed. by Col. H. Yule, C.B. 2 vols. London, 1871. Marharete ; see Seinte. Marlowe’s Works, ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cunningham, London, 1870. [Died 1593. Marsden ; see Malay. Marsh, G. P., Lectures on the English Language, ed. Dr. W. Smith, London, 1862. [The Student’s Manual of the English Language. } Massinger—The Plays of Philip Massinger; ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cun- ningham, London, 1868. [Died 1640.] Matzner.—Englische Grammatik, von E. Matzner. 3 parts. Berlin, 1860— 1865. —— Alltenglische Sprachproben, nebst einem Worterbuche, ed. E. Matzner. Erster Band, Sprachproben; Berlin, 1867—1869. Zweiter Band [unfinished], Berlin, 1872—1876. (An excellent work.) Maundeville—The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville, 1839- BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE DICTIONARY. Knt. ; London, E. Lumley, 1839; reprinted by J. O. Halliwell in 1866. [1356.] : Meadows ; see Italian and Spanish. Métivier; see French. Mexican.—Clavigero’s History of Mexico, tr. from the Italian by C. Cullen, 2 vols. London, 1787. Milton.—The Poetical Works of John Milton, with a life of the author, and Verbal Index by C. Dexter Cleveland. New edition, London, 1865. [Died 1674.] —— Areopagitica; ed. J. W. Hales. Oxford, 1874. [1644.] Minot, L., poems of; pr. in Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, vol. i.; ed. T. Wright (for the Record Commis- sion), London, 1859. [1352.] Minsheu, J., The Guide into the Tongues. Second edition. London, 1627. And see Spanish. Mobius; see Icelandic. Molbech ; see Danish. More, Sir T., Works of; printed in 1557. [Died 1535.] —— tr. of Sir T. More’s Utopia, by R. Robinson, 1551; Second Edition, 1556 ; ed. E. Arber, 1869. [1551.] Morris, R., Historical Outlines of English Accidence, London, 1872. Morte Arthure (an alliterative poem) ; ed. E. Brock. E.E.T.S. Re- rint, 1871. [ab. 1440.] The First Edition, by the Rev. G. G. erry, appeared in 1865. And see Malory. Miiller, E., Etymologisches Worterbuch der englischen Sprache. In two parts. Second Edition. Céthen, 1879. Miiller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Eighth Edition. 2 vols. 1875. Myrc’s Duties of a Parish Priest, ed. E. Peacock; E.E.T\S., 1868. (ab. 1420.] εἰ 55: of Our Lady, ed. J. Η. Blunt; E.E.T\S., extra series, 1873. 1530. Nares, ἊΝ ; A Glossary to the Works of English Authors, particularly lhakespeare and his contemporaries. New edition, by Halliwell and Wright. 2 vols. London, 1859. Neckam, A., De Utensilibus; pr. in Wright’s Vocabularies, First Series, pp. 96-119. [12th cent.] Nesselmann; see Lithuanian. North, R., Examen; London, 1740. (Cited at second-hand.) North, Sir T., tr. of Plutarch, 1612. Norwegian.—Aasen, Ivar; Norsk Ordbog med Dansk Forklaring, Christiania, 1873. Notes and Queries (published weekly). First Series, 1850—55; second, 1856—61 ; third, 186267 ; fourth, 1868—73 ; fifth, 1874—79. Old English Homilies ; see Early English Homilies. Old English Miscellany, ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1872. Old Saxon.—Héliand; mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar herausgegeben ; von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1866. —— Kleinere altniederdeutsche Denkmiler; mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar herausgegeben ; von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1867. Oliphant, T, L. K., Old and Middle English. London, 1878. Ormulum; ed. R. M. White. 2 vols, Oxford, 1852. [1200—1250.] Orosius ; see Ailfred, Outzen ; see Friesic. Ovid.—P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia, ed. C. H. Weise. 3 vols. Leipzig, 1845. Owl and Nightingale, ed. Thos, Wright, London, 1843. Lately re-ed. by Dr. F. H. Stratmann. (My knowledge of it is due to the extracts in Morris’s Specimens of Early English (First Edition), and in Miatzner’s Sprachproben.) [ab. 1300.] Palladius on Husbandrie; in English; ed. B. Lodge, E.E.T.S., 1872, 1877. [ab. 1420.] Palmer, A. S., Leaves from a Word-hunter’s Notebook. London, 1876. Palmer, E. H.; see Persian. Palsgrave.—Lesclaircissement de la Langue Francoyse, par Maistre Jehan Palsgrave, 1530. [Reprint, Paris, 1852.] Pardonere and Tapster; printed as an introduction to the Tale of Beryn, See Beryn. Parker Society Publications, (The excellent Index has been of much service.) Partenay, Romance of; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1500 —1520, Paston Letters, ed. J. Gairdner. 3 vols. London, 1872—1875. [1422—1509.] Peacock, E., A Glossary of Words used in the Wapentakes of Manley and Corringham, Lincolnshire. . Dial. Soc., 1877. Pegge, S., An Alphabet of Kenticisms; printed in Series C, Part III, of the Eng. Dial. Society’s publications, ed. W. W. Skeat, 1876. Pepys, S., Memoirs of, comprising his Diary, &c.; ed. Richard Lord Braybrooke. (Reprint.) London, F. Warne, π, ἃ, [1659—1669.] _ ὙΨΞ 1 Ἃ ΝΡ Ὁ a a ὙὟ BOOKS REFERRED TO Perceval ; see Thornton Romances. [ab. 1440. Percy Folio MS., ed. J. W. Hales and F. J. Furnivall. London, 1867—68. 4 Persian.—A Concise Dictionary of the Persian Language; by E. H. Palmer. London, 1876. [When ‘Pers.’ is cited without further notice, this book is meant.] —— A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Richardson ; new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829. —— Vullers, J. A., Lexicon Persico-Latinum. 2 vols. Bonn, 1855-67. Phillips, E., The New World of Words; London, 1706. Pierce the Ploughman’s Crede, about 1394 4.p., ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1867. (An early imitation of Piers Plowman.) [1394.] Piers Plowman. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plow- man; ed. W. W. Skeat. A-text (earliest version) ; B-text (second version); C-text (latest version). E.E.T.S., 1867, 1869, 1873. Notes to the three texts, 1877. [1362—1400. Poems ΕΝ Lives of Saints, ed. F. J. Furnivall; Berlin, 1862. [ab. 1360. Polish.—Nouveau Dictionnaire Portatif Frangais-Polonais et Polo- nais-Frangais; par J. A. E. Schmidt. Leipzig, 1847. Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, ed. Thos. Wright. (Record Publications.) 2 vols. 1851—1861. Teaser Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 1866. Political Songs; ed. T. Wright. Camden Soc., 1839. [1264-1327.] Pope, A., Works of, ed. H. F. Cary; London, 1849. [Died 1744.] τι Concordance to the Works of; by E. Abbott. London, 1875. Portuguese.—Novo Diccionario Portatil das linguas Portugueza e Ingleza, resumido do diccionario de Vieyra; nova edic&o por J. P. Aillaud. 2vols. Paris, 1857. ——A Grammar of the Portuguese Language, by A. Vieyra. Twelfth Edition. London, 1858. Pricke of Conscience; see Hampole. Prior, R.C. A., On the Popular Names of British Plants. Third Edition. London, 1879. Prior, M., Poems of; see English Poets, [Died 1721.]} Prompt. Parv.=Promptorium Parvulorum sive Clericorum Dictiona- rius Anglo-Latinus Princeps, auctore fratre Galfrido Grammatico dicto, circa αν. Mcccext, Ed. A. Way, C.S., 1843, 1853, and 1865. (Very valuable.) [1440.] Provengal.—Lexique Roman, by M. Raynouard. 5 vols. Paris, 1836. Puttenham, G., The Arte of English Poesie, 1589. In Arber’s Re- prints. London, 1869. Ray, John; A Collection of English Words not generally used. Re-arranged and edited by W. W. Skeat; Eng. Dialect Society, 1874. [1674—1691.] aynouard ; see Provencal. Reliquize Antique, ed. Wright and Halliwell. 2 vols. 1841—1843. Rhys, J., Lectures in Welsh Philology; London, 1877. Richard Coer de Lion ; see Weber. Richardson; see Arabic; and see Persian. Richardson, C., A Dictionary of the English Language. 2 vols. 4to., London, 1863. Richard the Redeles; printed with the C-text of Piers the Plowman, pp. 469—521. See Preface iv, in the same volume, pp. ciii—cxxiv. Richthofen ; see Friesic. Rietz ; see Swedish. Riley.—Liber Albus: The White Book of the city of London ; tr. by H.T. Riley, M.A. London, 1861. Riley’s Memorials of London. London, 1868. Ritson’s Metrical Romances.—Ancient Engleish (sic) Metrical Roman- ceés (sic) ; ed. by Joseph Ritson. 3 vols. London, 1802. Vol. i. contains Ywaine and Gawin; Launfal. Vol. ii. contains Lybeaus Disconus; King Horn; King of Tars; Emare; Sir Orpheo; Chronicle of England. Vol. iii. contains Le bone Florence; Erle of Tolous; Squyre of Lowe Degre; Knight of Curtesy. Robert of Brunne; Handlyng Synne, ed. F. J. Furnivall (Roxburghe Club), 1862. [1303.] And see Langtoft. Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicle, ed. T. Hearne. 2 vols. Oxford, 1724. Reprinted, London, 1810. [ab. 1298.] Robinson, F. K., A Glossary of Words used in the neighbourhood of Whitby. Eng. Dialect Society, 1875—76. Robson, J.—Three Early English Metrical Romances, ed. J. R., Camden Soc., 1842. Romaunt of the Rose.—An English translation of the French Roman de La Rose, by an anonymous author. Commonly mistaken for Chaucer’s, and printed with his Works. [14th cent.] Roquefort, J. B. B., Glossaire de la Langue Romane. 2 vols. Paris, 1808. With Supplement, 1820. 3 vols. IN THE DICTIONARY. xxix τς 3] Rede Me and be not Wrothe; ed. E. Arber, 1871. 1528, Russian.—New parallel Dictionaries of the Russian, French, Ger- man, and English Languages, in four parts. First Part, Russian- English; Fourth Part, English-Russian. Third Edition. Carlsruhe, St. Petersburg, Leipzig, and Paris, 1876. St. μόνῃ ed. Cockayne and Brock. E.E.T.S., 1872. [1200— 1250? Salomon and Saturn.—Anglo-Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and Saturn, ed. J. M. Kemble. (ΖΕ τὶς Society), 1845, 1847, 1848. ~— G., A Relation of a Journey an. dom. 1610. Third Edition. 1632. Sanskrit.—Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by T. Benfey, 1866. [When ‘Skt.’ only is cited, this book is meant.] Sanskrit Dictionary, by Bohtlingk and Roth, 7 parts. St. Petersburg, 1855—1875. Scheler; see French. Schleicher, A., Compendium der vergleichenden Grammatik der indo-germanischen Sprachen. Weimar, 1871. —— Indogermanische Chrestomathie. Weimar, 1869. Schmeller; see Bavarian Dictionary. Schmidt, A.; see Shakespeare. Schmidt, J., Zur Geschichte des Indogermanischen Vocalismus. (In two parts.) Weimar, 1871 and 1875. Scott.—The Select Poetry of Sir Walter Scott, Bart. 6 vols. Edin- burgh, 1849. [Died 1832.] Seinte Marharete, ed. O. Cockayne. E.E.T.S., 1866. [1200—1250.] Selden, J., Table-talk; ed. E.Arber. London, 1868. [1689.] Seven Sages.—The Seven Sages, in English Verse, ed. Thos. Wright. London (Percy Society), 1845. [ab. 1420.] —— The Seuyn Sages (another copy). Printed in vol. iii. of Weber’s Metrical Romances. See Weber. Sewel ; see Dutch. Shakespeare.—The Globe Edition, ed. by W. G. Clark and W. Aldis Wright. Cambridge and London, 1864. [Died 1616.] —— Shakespeare Lexicon; by A. Schmidt. Berlin and London, 1875. Shalepesre’s Plutarch ; being a selection from North’s Plutarch. By W. W.Skeat. London, 1875. Sidney, Sir P., Apology for Poetrie; ed. E. Arber, 1868. [1595.] Skelton’s Poetical Works ; ed. Rev. A. Dyce. 2vols. London, 1843. (Died 1529.} Skinner, S., Etymologicon Linguze Anglicane. London, 1671. [The chief source of the etymologies in Johnson’s Dictionary. ]} Slang Dictionary ; London, 1874. Smith, W.—A Concise Bible Dictionary, ed. by Wm. Smith, B.D. London, 1865. Smith, Toulmin, English Gilds. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.] Somner, W., Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum ; Oxford, 1659. [An A. S. Dictionary.] = Songs and Carols, ed. T. Wright, London, 1847. [ab. 1470.] Spanish.—Minsheu, J., A Dictionary in Spanish and English. London, 1623. —— Spanish and English Dictionary, by F. C. Meadows, Eighth Edition, London, 1856. [When ‘Span.’ is cited without further notice, this book is meant.] —— Spanish and English Dictionary, originally compiled by Neuman and Baretti; by M. Seoane, M.D. New edition. 2 vols. London, 1862. Spectator, The; ed. H. Morley, n.d. [1711—1714.] Specimens of Early English, a.v, 1298—1393; by Dr. Morris and the Rev. W. W. Skeat. New edition, revised for the second time. Oxford, 1873. Specimens of English Literature, a. p. 1394—1579; by the Rev. W. W. Skeat. Oxford, 1871. Second edition, 1879. Specimens of Lyric Poetry written in England in the reign of Edward I; ed. T. Wright, (Percy Society), 1842. Spelman, J., Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus, London, 1640. [A Latin Psalter, with A.S. glosses.] , Spenser.—The Complete Works of Edmund Spenser. The Globe Edition, ed. by R. Morris, with memoir by J. W. Hales. London, 1869. (Shep. Kal. 1579; Fairy Queen, 1590—1596.] Stanyhurst, R., tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, books i-iv., 1582; ed, E. Arber, 1880. [1582.] Sterne, L., Works of. 7 vols. London, 1802. [Died 1768.] Stow, J., A Survey of London, written in the year 1598. New edition, by W. J. Thoms. London, 1842. Stratmann.—A Dictionary of the Old English Language, compiled from writings of the 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, by F. H.Stratmann. Third Edition. London, 1878. Surrey, Lord; see Tottel. BOOKS REFERRED TO Swedish.—Pocket-dictionary of the English and Swedish languages. Leipzig, C. Tauchnitz, n.d. [When ‘Swed.’ is cited without further notice, this book is meant.]} —— Ihre, J., Glossarium Suiogothicum. 2 vols., folio. Upsal, 1769. pats t och Engelskt Lexicon, af G. Widegren. Stockholm, 1788. —— Svenskt Dialekt- Lexicon; Ordbok 6fver Svenska allmoge- spraket, af J. E. Rietz. Lund, 1867. Sweet, H., An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Oxford, 1876. —— A History of English Sounds. (E.D.S.) London, 1874. Swinburne, H., Travels through Spain in 1775 and 1776. London, 1779. Tatler.— The Tatler and Guardian; complete in one volume. (Reprint.] London, 1877. [1709—1713.] Taylor, I., Words and Places. Third Edition. Ten Kate ; see Dutch. Testament of Love. An anonymous Prose Treatise in imitation of Chaucer’s translation of Boethius. Printed in Chaucer’s Woorkes, with diuers Addicions ; 1561. [ab. 1400. Thornton Romances, ed. J. O. Halliwell. (Contains the romances of Perceval, Isumbras, Eglamour, and Degrevant.) Camden Soc. London, 1844. [ab. 1440.] Thorpe, B., Ancient Laws and Institutes of England. London, 1840. —— Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1846. —— Codex Exoniensis. A Collection of A.S. Poetry, ed. by B. Thorpe. London, 1842. —— Diplomatarium Avi Saxonici. A Collection of English Char- ters, from a.p, 605 to the reign of William the Conqueror. London, 1865. Thwaites, E., Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nicodemi, Anglo-Saxonice, &c. London, 1698. (See Grein.) Tooke, John Horne, Diversions of Purley; ed. R. Taylor, 1857. Tottel’s Miscellany. Songs and Sonettes by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt, the elder, &c.; ed. E. Arber. London, 1870. [First printed in 1557.] ced sang ; printed for the Surtees Society. London, 1836. ab. 1450. Trench, R. C., English Past and Present. Fourth Edition. London, 1859. Ninth Edition, 1875. A Select Glossary. Fourth Edition. London, 1873. Trevisa, John of, tr. of Higden’s Polychronicon; printed in the edition of Higden’s Polychronicon in the Record Series. [1387.] See Higden. Troy-book ; see Gest Historiale. Turbervile’s Poems ; see English Poets. [Died 1594 ?] Turkish.—Zenker, J. T., Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan. Leipzig, 1866—76. Tusser, T., Fiue hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrie; the edition of 1580, collated with those of 1573 and 1577; ed. W. Payne and S. J. Herrtage. (E.D.S.) London, 1878. Two Noble Kinsmen; by Shakespeare and Fletcher; ed. Skeat. Cambridge, 1875. Tyndall. — ‘The Whole Workes of W. Tyndall, John Frith, and xxx London, 1873. 2 vols. 2 vols. IN THE DICTIONARY. ον τὴ Barnes, pr. by John Daye, 1572. [Tyndall died in 1536. : Udall, ., Roister Doister (a play); ed. E. Arber, 1869. [ab. 1553.] tr. of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the newe Testamente. London, 1548—1549. (Cited by Richardson.) Utopia ; see More. Vanitéek, A., Greichisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Wérterbuch. 2vols. Leipzig, 1877. Vie de Seint Auban ; a poem in Norman French ; ed. R. Atkinson. London, 1876. Vigfusson ; see Icelandic. Vulgate, the; see Biblia. Wackernagel; see German. Wallace.—The Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel; ed. J. Jamieson, D.D. naa 1820, [ab. 1460.] Wanley, H., Catalogue of A.S. MSS.; pr. in vol. iii, of Hickes’s Thesaurus; see Hickes. Way ; see Prompt. Parv. ν᾿ Weber’s Metrical Romances. 3 vols. London, 1810. Vol. i. contains King Alisaunder; Sir Cleges; Lai le Freine. Vol. ii. contains Richard Coer de Lion; Ipomydon; Amis and Amiloun. Vol. iii. contains Seuyn Sages ; Octouian; Sir Amadas; Hunting of the Hare. [14th cent.] —— Jue 5 ie of; ed. A. Dyce; new edition. London, 1857. 1607—1661. woe Nu Neer illustrated edition of Dr. Webster’s unabridged dictionary of all the words in the English language; ed. C. A. Goodrich and N. Porter. London, n.d. Wedgwood, H., A Dictionary of English Etymology. Second Edi- tion, London, 1872. Third Edition, London, 1878. Welsh.—A Dictionary of the Welsh Language, by W. Spurrell. Second Edition. Carmarthen, 1859. |When ‘W.” is cited without further notice, this book is meant.] White ; see Latin. Widegren ; see Swedish. William of Palerne; ed. W. W. Skeat. 1867. [ab. 1360.] William of Shoreham, The Religious Poems of; ed. Thos, Wright. (Percy Society.) 1849. [ab. 1325 ?] Williams ; see Cornish. Wilson, H. H., A Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms, from various Indian lan; London, 1855. Wright, T., Vocabularies. (First Series.) Liverpool, 1857. (Second Series.) Liverpool, 1873. Wyclif.—Select English Works of John Wyclif; ed. T. Amold. 3 vols. Oxford, 1869—1871. rien 1384. —— The Holy Bible, in the earliest English Versions made by John Wycliffe and his followers; ed. Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. ey! 4 vols. Oxford, 1850. (With a Glossary.) [ab. 1382 —1388. Wyalifite Glossary.—A Glossary to the Wycliffite Versions of the Bible (above). (Sometimes met with separately.) Young, E., The Complaint, or Night Thoughts. London, 1817. (Died 1765.] E.E.T.S., extra series, XXxi SELECTED EXAMPLES, ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF ENGLISH DERIVATIVES FROM STRONG VERBS. Ir has already been said, at p. xiii, that derivatives from strong verbs can be deduced from the form of the past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the infinitive mood. Many of these derivatives further involve one of the vowel-changes given in the scheme on p. xiii, lines 5 and 6 from the bottom of the page; to which may be added the occasional change (not there noted) of o to y. By way of illustrating some of the complexities in the vowel-sounds which are thus introduced, the following selected examples are given below, which may be considered as exercises. In order to understand these, it is necessary to remember (1) that the formula bindan (4and, bundon, bunden) is an abbreviation for the following: infinitive dzdan, past tense sing. dand, past tense plural dundon, past part. dunden; and so on for other verbs. Also (2) that the formula (a to e) or the like, is an abbreviation for ‘ by vowel-change of a to e’ Bairn, a child=A.S. bear-n; formed (with breaking! of a to ea) from bar *, orig. form of pt. t. sing. of ber-an (ber, bér-on, bor-en), to bear. Hence also bar-m, the lap=A.S. bear-m. Also bier=A.S. bér ; from bér-on, pt.t. pl. of ber-an. Also birth, answering to A.S. ge-byrd; from bor-en, pp. of the same (0 toy). Also burd-en, A.S. byr-8-en, from the same bor-en (0 to y). Bode, A.S. bodian, to announce, bod, a message ; from bod-en, pp. of beéd-an (bedd, bud-on, bod-en), to bid, command. Borough=A.5S. burh, burg; from burg-on, pt. pl. of beorg-an (bearg, burg-on, borg-en), to protect. Also borrow, A.S, borg-ian, vy. from bork, borg, a pledge; from A.S. borg-en, pp. of the same. Also bury, A.S. byrg-an, from the same pp. borg-en (0 to y). Band, Bond ; from Α. 5. band, pt. t. sing. of bindan (band, bund-on, bund-en), to bind. Also bund-le, from A.S. bund-en, pp. of the same. Also bend=A.S. bend-an, to fasten a band or string on a bow, from bend, sb. (=band-i*), a band, from the pt. t. sing. band. Bit =A. 5. bit-a, a morsel; from bit-en, pp. of bit-an (bdt, bit-on, bit-en), to bite. Bitter = A.S. bit-or, biting; from the same. Beetle (1)-- Α. 8. bit-el, a biter, from bit-an, Bait, a Scand. word= Icel. beit-a, causal of Icel. bit-a, to bite (pt. t. sing. beit). Broth, Α. 5. bro-3, for brow-3 * ; from brow-en, pp. of bre6w-an (bredw, bruw-on, brow-en), to brew. And see Bread. Bow (3), sb., A.S. bog-a; from bog-en, pp. of big-an (bedh, bug-on, bog-en), to bow, bend. Also bight, Α. 5. byh-t (=byg-t *) ; from the same pp. bog’-en (0 to ¥). Cripple, O. Northumb. cryp-el, lit. ‘ creeper ;’ from crup-on, pt. t. pl. of creépan (credp, crup-on, crop-en), to creep (x to y). Drop, sb. A.S. drop-a; from drop-en, pp. of obs, dredép-an (dreap, drup-on, drop-en), to drip. Also drip=A.S. dryppan*, from drup-on, pt. t. pl. of the same (u to g). Also droop, a Scand. word, Icel. driip-a, allied to Icel. drjtip-a=A.S. dredp-an. Dreary, A. 8. dreér-ig, for dreds-ig, orig. ‘ gory ;’ from dreés-an (dreds, drur-on, dror-en), to drip. Dross, A.S. dros, from dros-en *, orig. form of dror-en, pp. of the same. Also drizz-le, formed from drys-*, from the same dros-en * (0 to y). Drove, Α. 5. drdf; from drdf, pt. t. sing. of drif-an (drdf, drif-on, drif-en), to drive. Drif-t, from drif-en, pp. of the same. Drench, A.S. drenc-an (=dranc-ian*); from dranc, pt. t. sing. of drinc-an (dranc, drunc-on, drunc-en), to drink. Drunk-ard; from Also (3) that a form marked by an asterisk, such as dar*, is theoretical. drunc-en, pp. of the same. Drown, A.S. drunc-nian (=druncen-ian*), from the same pp. druncen, Float, vb., A.S. flot-ian; from flot-en, pp. of fleédt-an (fledt, flut-on*, flot-en*), to float. Fleet (1), fleet (2), fleet (3); all from the infin. fledt-an. ΕἾΝ, Flot-sam; Scandinavian. Flutter, A.S. flot- or-ian, from the pp. flot-en. Frost, A.S. fros-t; from fros-en *, orig. form of fror-en, pp. of freésan (freds, frur-on, fror-en), to freeze. The form frosen (not found otherwise) is curiously preserved in the mod. E. frozen (unless it be a new formation) ; fror-en is the orig. form of frore (Milton). Grope, Α. 5. grdp-ian ; from grdp, pt. t. sing. of grip-an (grap, grip-on, grip-en), to gripe. Lot, A.S. Alot, also Alyt or klyt. Here hlot is from hlot-en, pp., and Alyt from hlut-on (u to y), pt. t. pl., of hleét-an (hledt, hlut-on, hlot-en), . to obtain by lot; or else hlyt is from hledt (ed to ¥). Leasing, falsehood, from A.S. leds, false; from /eds, pt.t. sing. of leds-an (leds, lur-on, lor-en), to lose. The suffix -less also=A, S. leds, loose or false. Lose=A,S. los-ian; from Jos-en*, orig. form of the pp. Jor-en, For-lorn=A.S. for-lor-en, pp. of for-ledsan, And see Loose, Loss. Loan, A.S. ldn (usually /én), put for léh-n*; from Idh, pt.t. of lfhan (lih, lih-on, lih-en), to grant. The verb to lend=M. E. len-en, Α. 5. lén-an; from the sb. ldn (ά to é). Lay, trans. vb., A.S. lecgan, written for leggan (=lag-ian*); from lag *, orig. form of leg, pt. t. of licgan (leg, légon, leg-en), to lie. Lair, A.S, leg-er, from leg-en, pp. of licgan. And see Law, Leaguer, Ledge, Log. Lode, A. 5. ldd, a course, put for 148 Ἐ; from /d%, pt. t. sing. of liSan (48, li8-on, li8-en), to travel. And see Load, Also lead, A.S, léd-an; from the sb. léd above (4 to é). Main (1), sb., A.S. meg-en; from meg, pres.t. of the anomalous verb mugan, to be able. Allied words are mai-d, migh-t, mick-le, much, more, most, Malt, Α. 5. mealt; from mealt, pt. t. sing. of meltan (mealt, mult- on *, molt-en), to melt. The pp. molten is still in use. Milt (1) is allied, Nimble, A.S. xim-ol; from nim-an (nam, ndm-on, num-en), to seize. Numb, from A.S. num-en, pp. of the same. Quail (1), A.S. ewelan (cwel, cwél-on, cwol-en), to die. Qual-m, ' For the explanation of ‘ breaking,’ see p. xiii, 1. 10 from bottom. ΧΧΧΙΪ A. S. eweal-m, formed (by breaking of a to ea) from cwal Ἐ, orig. form of cwel, pt. t. sing. of the same. Quell, A.S. cwell-an (=cwal-ian *), from the same cwal * (a to δ). Road, A.S. réd; from rdd, pt. t. sing. of ridan (rdd, rid-on, rid-en), to ride. Raid is the Scand. form. Read-y, A.S. réd-e; from the same rdd (ά to é). Ripe, A.S. rip-e, allied to rip, harvest; from A.S. ripan (rdp, rip-on, rip-en), to reap. Rear (1), A.S. rér-an, to raise; put for rés-an*; formed (by change of @ to @) from rds, pt. t. sing. of risan (rds, ris-on, ris-en), to rise. Raise is the Scand. form, Icel. reis-a, from reis, pt. t. sing. of Icel. ris-a, to rise. Sake=A.S. sac-u, from sac-an (sdéc, sdc-on, sac-en), to contend. Soke, Soken, A.S. séc, séen; from séc, the pt.t. sing. of sacan. Seek, A.S. séc-an; from the same sdc (6 to é). Be-seech = be-seek. Sheet, A.S. scéte, scyte, also scedt; from scedt, pt. t. sing. of scedt-an (scedt, scut-on, scot-en), to shoot. Shot, from the pp. scot-en. Shut, A.S. scyttan (=scot-ian*), from the same (o to y). And see Shoot, Scuttle (1) and (2), Skittish, Skittles. Score, A.S. scor; from scor-en, pp. of sceran (scer, scér-on, scor-en), to shear. And see Shore(1), Short, Shirt, Scar (2), Skirt. Also share (1), A.S. scear-u (by breaking of a to ea) from scar *, orig. form of the pt. t. seer above. Shove, Α. 8. scof-ian, vb.; from scof-en, pp. of sctifan (scedf, scuf-on, scof-en), to push. Sheaf, A.S. scedf, from scedf, pt. t. sing. of the same. And see Shuffle, Scuffle. Sod; from Α. 8. sod-en, pp. of sedS-an (sed3, sud-on, sod-en), to seethe. Suds, from the pt. t. pl. sud-on. Song, A. 8. sang; from sang, pt. t. sing. of singan (sang, sung-on, sung-en), to sing. So also singe, A.S. seng-an, from the same pt. t. sang (a to δ). SELECTED EXAMPLES. Set, A.S. settan (=sat-ian*); from sat* (a to e), orig. form of set, pt. t. sing. of sitt-an (sez, sét-on, set-en), to sit. Seat is a Scand. word. Slope=A. 5. slép*; from sldp, pt. t. sing. of slipan (slap, slip-on, slip-en), to slip. Slipper-y, A.S. slip-or, from slip-en, pp. Allied to Slop (1), Slop (2), Sloven. Speech, Α. 8. spéce, earlier form spréc-e; from spréc-on, pt. t. pl. of sprecan (sprec, spréc-on, sprec-en), to speak. Spokesman is a late form, due to a new M. E. pp. spoken, substituted for the earlier M. E. pp. speken. Stair, A.S. stég-er; from stdg, pt.t. sing. of stigan (stég, stig-on, stig-en), to climb (4 to @). Also stile, A.S. stig-el, from stig-en, pp. of the same. And see Sty (1), Sty (2). Thread, A.S. préd, put for préw-d*; from the infin. or pp. of préw-an (predw, predw-on, prdw-en), to throw, twist. Throng, A. 8, prang ; from prang, pt. t. sing. of pringan (prang, prung-on, prung-en), to press, crowd. Wain, A.S. wén, contracted form of weg-n; from the pt. t. weg of wegan (weg, wég-on, weg-en), to carry ; the infin. of which is preserved in the mod. E. weigh. Also wey, a heavy weight, A.S. wég-e; from the pt. t. pl. wég-on. ; Wander, A.S. wand-rian, frequent. from wand, pt. t. sing. of windan (wand, wund-on, wund-en), to wind, turn about. Also wend, A.S. wend-an, from the same pt. t. sing. wand (a to e). Wrangle, frequent. formed from wrang, pt. t. sing. of wringan (wrang, wrung-on, wrung-en), to twist, strain, wring. Also wrong, A.S. wrang, from the same. See also Wrench and Wrinkle. Wroth, A.S. wrdd, adj., from wrd5, pt. t.sing. of wridan (wrdd, wrid-on, wrid-en), to writhe, wring. Also wreath, A.S. wréd, from the same (d to ά). And see Wrest. Further illustrations of Vowrt-cHancE will be found in the following selected examples, which are especially chosen to illustrate the changes given on p. xiii, lines 5 and 6 from the bottom; with the addition of the change (there omitted) from o to y. Ato ἘΠ. Cases in which the vowel e is due to an original a, the change being caused by the occurrence of i in the following syllable, are best observed by comparing the following words with their Gothic forms. Bed, A.S. bed = Goth. badi ; better, A.S. betera = Goth. batiza; fen=A.S. fen or fenn=Goth. fani; ken, Icel. kenna=Goth. hkannjan (=kannian*) ; kettle, A.S. cetel = Goth. katils, borrowed from Lat. catillus ; let (2), A.S. lettan=Goth. latjan; net, A.S, net =Goth. nati; send, A.S. sendan=Goth. sandjan; twelve, A.S. twelf=Goth. twalif ; wed, from A.S. wed, sb.=Goth. wadi. Even in mod, E, we have men as the pl. of man; English from Angle; French (A.S. Frenc-isc) from Frank ; sell from sale; tell from tale ; fell from fall ; length, strength, from long, strong (A.S. lang, strang). And see belt, blend, hen, penny, quell, say, wretch. O to Y. Observe kitchen, A.S. cycen=Lat. coguina; mill, A.S. mylen = Lat. molina; minster, A.S. mynster = Lat. monasterium ; mint (1), A.S. mynet=Lat. moneta. Next observe build, A.S. byldan, from Α. 8. bold, a dwelling ; first, A.S. fyrst, from fore; gild, A.S. gyldan, from gold; kernel, A.S. cyrnel, from corn; kiss, v., A.S. eyssan, from coss, a kiss; knit, A.S. cnyttan, from knot, A.S. cnot; lift from loft; vixen from fox. τ το. Inch, A.S. ynce=Lat. uncia; pit, A.S. pyt =Lat. puteus. Again fill, A.S. fyllan= Goth. fulljan, from full (cf. fulfil) ; kin, A.S. eyn= Goth. kuni (cf. hing); list (4), A.S. lystan, from lust; thrill, Α.8. pyrlian, from A.S. purk, through. And see stint, trim, winsome. EA to Y. Eldest, A.S. yldesta (for yldista*), is the superlative of old, Α. 8. eald. Cf. eld, A.S. yldo. EO to Y. Work, v., A.S. wyrcan, is from work, sb., A. S. weorc. And see wright. Long A to long AS. Any, A. S. énig, from dn, one ; bleak, A.S. bléc, from bldc, pt. t. of blican, to shine ; feud (1), A.S. féh3, from fa, foe; heal, A.S. hélan, from hdl, whole; heat, A.S. hétu, from hdt, hot; hest, A.S. hés, from A.S. hdtan. And see leave (1), lend, tease. Long O to long ἘΠ. We have feet, geese, teeth, A.S. fét, gés, ἐδ, as the pl. of foot, goose, tooth, A.S. fot, gds, ἐδ δ. Compare bleed from blood, breed from brood, deem from doom, feed from food. And see beech, glede (2), green, meet (2), speed, steed, weep. Brethren, A.S. bréSer, is the pl. of brother, A. S. brdSor. Long Ὁ to long Y. Hide(2), A.S. Ad, is cognate with Lat. ciitis. We find lice, mice, A.S. lys, mys, as the pl. of louse, mouse, A. 8. his, mis; and kine, A.S. εὐ, as the pl. of cow, Α. 5. σά, Filth, A.S. P18, is from foul, A.S. fil (cf. defile); kith, A.S. οὐ δδε, is from A.S. οὐδ, known (cf. un-couth); pride, A.S. pryte, is from proud, Α. 8. prtit. And see wish ; also dive in the Supplement. Long EA to long Y. Steeple, A.S. st¥pel, is from steep, A. S. stedp. Long EO to long Y. Stirk, A.S. stfric, is from stedr, a steer, KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY. Tue general contents of each article are, as far as seemed advisable, arranged in a uniform order, and the following scheme will explain the nature of the information to be found in this work. § 1. The words selected. The Word-list contains all the primary words of most frequent occurrence in modern literature ; and, when their derivatives are included, supplies a tolerably complete vocabulary of the lan- guage. I have been chiefly guided in this matter by the well-arranged work known as Chambers’s Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, edited by James Donald, F.R.G.S. A few unusual words have been included on account of their occurrence in familiar passages of standard authors. § 2. The Definitions. These are given in the briefest possible form, chiefly for the purpose of identifying the word and shewing the part of speech. ‘ _ $3. The Language. The language to which each word belongs is distinctly marked in every case, by means of letters within marks of parenthesis immediately following the definition. In the case of words derived from French, a note is (in general) also made as to whether the French word is of Latin, Celtic, German, or Scan- dinavian origin. The symbol ‘=’ signifies ‘derived from.’ Thus the remark ‘(F.,—L.)’ signifies ‘a word introduced into English from French, the French word itself being of Za/# origin,’ The letters used are to be read as follows. Arab.= Arabic. C.=Celtic, used as a general term for Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Breton, Cornish, &c. E.= English. F.=French. G.= German. Gk.= Greek. L. or Lat.=Latin. Scand. =Scan- dinavian, used as a general term for Icelandic, Swedish, Danish, &c. ‘W.= Welsh. For other abbreviations, see § 7 below. § 4. The History. Next follows a brief account of the history of the word, shewing (approximately) the time of its introduction into the language; or, if a native word, the Middle-English form or forms of it, with a few quo- tations and references. This is an important feature of the work, and (I believe) to some extent a new one. In attempting thus, as it were, to da/e each word, I must premise that I often cite Shakespeare in preference to a slightly ear/ier writer whose writings are less familiar ; that an attempt has nevertheless been made to indicate the date within (at least) a century; and lastly, that in some cases I may have failed to do this, owing to imperfect information or knowledge. In general, sufficient is said, in a very brief space, to estab/ish the earlier uses of each word, so as to clear the way for a correct notion of its origin. § 5. The References. A large number of the references are from Richardson’s Dictionary, denoted by the symbol ‘(R.)’ Some from Todd’s Johnson, sometimes cited merely as ‘Todd.’ Many from Stratmann’s Old English Dictionary, or the still better (but unfinished) work by Matzner; these are all ‘M. E., i.e. Middle- English forms. Many others are due to my own reading. I have, in very many instances, given exact? references, often at the expenditure of much time and trouble. Thus Richardson cites ‘The Romaunt of the Rose’ at large, but I have given, in almost every case, the exact number of the line. Similarly, he cites the Fairy Queen merely » by the dook and canto, omitting the s/anza. Inexact quotations are comparatively valueless, as they cannot be verified, and may be false. For a complete list of authorities, with dates, see the Preface. § 6. The Etymology. Except in a few cases where the etymology is verbally described, the account of it begins with the symbol-, which is always to be read as ‘directly derived from,’ or ‘borrowed from,’ wherever it occurs. A succession of these symbols occurs whenever the etymology is traced back through another gra- dation. The order is always upward, from old to still older forms. § 7. Cognate Forms. Cognate forms are frequently introduced by way of further tllustration, though they form, strictly speaking, no part of the direct history of the etymology. But they frequently throw so much light upon the word that it has always been usual to cite them; though no error is more common than to mis- take a word that is merely cognaze with, or allied to, the English one for the very original of it! For example, many people will quote the German word acker as if it accounted for, or is the original of the English acre, whereas it is (like the Lat. ager, or the Icelandic aér), merely a parallel form. It is remarkable that many beginners are accustomed to cite German words in particular (probably as being the only continental-Teutonic idiom with which they are acquainted) in order to account for English words; the fact being that no Teutonic language has contributed so little to our own tongue, which is, in the main, a Zow-German dialect as dis- tinguished from that High-German one to which the specific name ‘German’ is commonly applied. In order to guard the learner from this error of confusing cognate words with such as are immediately concerned with the etymology, the symbol + is used to distinguish such words. This symbol is, in every case, to be read as ‘not derived from, but cognate with.’ The symbol has, in fact, its usual algebraical value, i.e. plus, or additional ; and indicates additional information to be obtained from the comparison of cognate forms. § 8. Symbols and Etymological References. The symbols used are such as to furnish, im every case, an exact reference to some authority. Thus the symbol ‘Ital.’ does not mean merely Italian, but that the word has actually been verified by myself (and may be verified by any one else) as occurring in Meadows’s Italian Dictionary. This is an important point, as it is common to cite foreign words at random, without the slightest hint as to where they may be found; a habit which leads to false spellings and even to gross blunders. And, in order that the student may the more easily verify these words, (as well as to curb myself from citing words of B gf 4 2 KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY. unusual occurrence) I have expressly preferred to use common and cheap dictionaries, or such as came most readily to hand, except where I refer dy mame to such excellent books as Rietz’s Svenskt Dialekt-Lexicon. The following is a list of these symbols, with their exact significations. A. 8.—Anglo-Saxon, or native English in its earliest form. The references are to Grein, Bosworth, or Lye, as cited; or to some A.S. work, as cited. All these words are authorised, unless the contrary is said. The absurd forms in Somner’s Dictionary, cited ad nauseam by our Dictionary-makers, have been rejected as valueless, Bret.—Breton ; as in Legonidec’s Dictionary, ed. 1821. Corn.—Cornish ; as in Williams’s Dictionary, ed. 1865. Dan.—Danish ; as in Ferrall and Repp’s Dictionary, ed. 1861. Du.—Dutch ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition. E.—Modern English; see Webster’s English Dictionary, ed. Goodrich and Porter. M. E.—Middle English; i.e. English from about a.p. 1200 to about a.p. 1500. See ὃ 5 above. ¥F.—French, as in the Dict. by Hamilton and Legros. The reference ‘Cot.’ is to Cotgrave’s French Dic- tionary, ed. 1660. The reference ‘ Brachet’ is to the English translation of Brachet’s French Etym. Dict. in the Clarendon Press Series. Wherever O.F.(=Old French) occurs, the reference is to Burguy’s Glossaire, unless the contrary be expressly stated, in which case it is (in general) to Cot. (Cotgrave) or to Roquefort. Gael.—Gaelic; as in Macleod and Dewar’s Dictionary, ed. 1839. G.—German ; as in Fliigel’s Dictionary, ed. 1861. Gk.—Greek ; as in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon, ed. 1849. Goth.—Moeso-Gothic ; as in Skeat’s Moeso-Gothic Glossary, ed. 1868. Heb.—Hebrew ; as in Leopold’s small Hebrew Dictionary, ed. 1872. Icel.—Icelandic ; as in Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icelandic Dictionary, ed. 1874. Ir. or Irish.—Irish; as in O’Reilly’s Dictionary, ed. 1864. Ital—lItalian ; as in Meadows’s Dictionary, ed. 1857. L. or Lat.—Latin; as in White and Riddle’s Dictionary, 5th ed., 1876. Low Lat.—Low Latin; as in the Lexicon Manuale, by Maigne d’Arnis, ed. 1866. M. E.—Middle-English; see the line following E. above. M. H. G.—Middle High German; as in Wackernagel’s Wérterbuch, ed. 1861. O. F.—Old French ; as in Burguy’s Glossaire, ed. 1870. O. H. G.—Old High German ; chiefly from Wackernagel; see M. H. G. above. Pers.—Persian ; as in Palmer’s Persian Dictionary, ed. 1876. Port.—Portuguese ; as in Vieyra’s Dictionary, ed. 1857. Prov.—Provengal; as in Raynouard’s Lexique Roman (so called). Russ.—Russian ; as in Heym’s Dict. of Russian, German, and French, ed. 1844. Skt.—Sanskrit ; as in Benfey’s Dictionary, ed. 1866. Span.—Spanish; as in Meadows’s Dictionary, ed. 1856. Swed.—Swedish ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition. ‘W.—Welsh; as in Spurrell’s Dictionary, ed. 1861. For a complete list of authorities, see the Preface. The above includes only such as have been used too frequently to admit of special reference to them by name. Other abbreviations. Such abbreviations as ‘adj.’ =adjective, ‘pl.’=plural, and the like, will be readily understood. I may particularly mention the following. Cf.=confer, i.e. compare. pt. t.=past tense. pp.-=past participle. q. v.=quod vide, i.e. which see. s.v.==sub verbo, i.e. under the word in question. tr.=translation, or translated. b.=book. c. (or ch., or cap.)=chapter; some/imes=canto. l.=line. s.=section. st.=stanza. A. V.=Authorised Version of the Bible (1611). § 9. The Roots. In some cases, the words have been traced back to their original Aryan roots. This has only been attempted, for the most part, in cases where the subject scarcely admits of a doubt; it being unad- visable to hazard many guesses, in the present state of our knowledge. The root is denoted by the symbol ¥, to be read as ‘root.’ I have here most often referred to G. Curtius, Principles of Greek Etymology, translated by Wilkins and England, ed. 1875; and to A. Fick, Vergleichendes Wérterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen, third edition, Gottingen, 1874. § το. Derivatives. The symbol ‘Der.,’ ie. Derivatives, is used to introduce forms derived from the pri- mary word, or from the same source. For an account of the various suffixes, see Morris’s Historical Outlines of English Accidence, and Haldemann’s Affixes to English Words ; or, for the purpose of comparative philology, consult Schleicher’s Compendium der Indogermanischen Sprachen. § 11. Cross-references. These frequently afford additional information, and are mostly introduced to save repetition of an explanation. ie § 12. It may be added that, when special allusion is made to Brachet’s Etymological Dictionary, or to a similar work, it is meant, in general, that further details are to be found in the work referred to; and that it will commonly appear that there is a special reason for the reference. Articles to which the mark [*] is suffixed are considerably a/tered or modified in the Errata and Addenda, beginning at p. 775. Articles to which the mark [+] is suffixed are but slightly altered, or are further illustrated in the same Errata and Addenda, A A. A, the indef. article; see An. A-, prefix, has at least thirteen different values in English, a, Represen- tative words are (1) adown; (2) afoot; (3) along; (4) arise; (5) achieve; (6) avert ; (7) amend; (8) alas; (9) abyss; (10) ado; (11) aware; (12) apace; (13) avast. B. The full form of these values may be represented by of-, on-, and-, us-, ad-, ab-, ex-, he-, an-, at-, ge-, dn, houd. y. This may be illustrated by means of the examples given; cf. (1) A.S. ofdtine; (2) on foot; (3) A.S. andlang; (4) Mceso-Gothic ur- reisan, for us-reisan; (5) verb from Εἰ, ἃ chef, Lat. ad caput ; (6) Lat. auertere, for abuertere; (7) F. amender, corrupted from Lat. emendare, for exmendare ; (8) F. hélas, where hé is interjectional ; (9) Gk. ἄβυσσος, for ἄνβυσσος ; (10) for at do, i.e. to do; (11) for M.E. ywar, A.S. gewer ; (12) apace, for a pace, i.e. one pace, where a is for A.S. dn, one; (13) avast, Dutch houd vast, hold fast. These prefixes are discussed at greater length in my article ‘On the Prefix A- in English,’ in the Journal of Philology, vol. v. pp. 32-43. See also each of the above-mentioned representative words in its proper place in this Dictionary. δ Prefix a (5) really has two values: (a) French, asin avalanche; (6) Latin, as in astringent; but the source is the same, viz. Lat. ad. Similarly, prefix a (6) really has two values; (a) French, as in abate; (6) Latin, as in avert, avocation; the source being Lat. ab, φῶ In words discussed below, the prefix has its number ag in accordance with the above scheme, where necessary. -, prefix, (Lat.) Lat. ab, short form a; sometimes extended to abs, Cognate with Skt. apa, away, from; Gk. ἀπό; Goth. af; Α. 5. of; see Of. Hence numerous compounds, as abdicate, abstract, &c. In French, it becomes a- or av-; see Abate, Advantage. ABACK, backwards. (E.) M.E. abakke; as in ‘And worthy to be put abakke ;’ Gower,C. A. i. 295. For on bakke, as in ‘Sir Thopas drough on bak ful faste ;? Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2017, in the Har- leian MS., where other MSS. have abak.=A.S. onbec ; Matt. iv. 10, Thus the prefix is a- (2); see A-. See On and Back. [+] ABAFT, on the aft, behind. (E.) a. From the prefix a- (2), and -baft, which is contracted from bi-aft, i.e. by aft. Thus abaft is for on (the) by aft, i.e. in that which lies towards the after part. B. -bajt is M. E. daft, Allit. Poems, 3. 148; the fuller form is biaft or biaften, as in ‘ He let biaften the more del’ =he left behind the greater part; Genesis and Exodus, 3377. M.E. biaften is from Α. 8. beeftan, com- pounded of be, by, and e/tan, behind; Grein,i. 53. See By, and Aft. ABANDON, to forsake, give up. (F.,—Low Lat.,—O.H.G.) M.E. abandoune. ‘Bot thai, that can thame abandoune Till ded’= but they, that gave themselves up to death; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvii. 642.—F. abandonner, to give up.=F. ἃ bandon, at liberty, discussed in Brachet, Etym. F. Dict.=F. ἃ, prep., and bandon, per- mission, liberty. — Lat. ad, to; and Low Lat. bandum, a feudal term (also spelt bannum) signifying an order, decree; see Ban. 4 TheF. ἃ bandon is lit. ‘by proclamation,’ and thus has the double sense (1) ‘by license,’ or ‘at liberty,’ and (2) ‘under control.’ The latter is obsolete in modern English; but occurs frequently in M.E. See Glossary to the Bruce; and cf. ‘habben abandun, to have at one’s will, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris,i.189. Der. abandon-ed, lit. given up; abandon-ment. ABASE, to bring low. (F.,—Low Lat.) Shak. has ‘abase our eyes so low,’ 2 Hen, VI, i. 2. 15. Cf. ‘So to abesse his roialte,’ Gower, Ὁ, A. i. 111.—F. abaisser, abbaisser, ‘to debase, abase, abate, humble ;’ Cotgrave. — Low Lat. abassare, to lower. = Lat. ad, to; and Low Lat. bassare, to lower.—Low Lat. bassus, low. See Base. Der. abase-ment, A.V. Ecclus. xx.11, Φδ7 It is extremely probable that some confusion has taken place between this word and to abash ; for in Middle English we find abaist, abayst, abaysed, abaysyd, &c. with the sense of abashed or dismayed. See numerous examples under abasen in Matzner’s Worterbuch. He regards the Μ. Ἐς abasen as equivalent to abash, not to abase. ABASH, to confuse with shame. (F.) M.E. abaschen, abaischen, baissen, abasen, &c. ‘1 abasche, or am amased of any thynge ;’ Pals- grave, ‘Thei weren abaischt with greet stoneyinge ;’ Wyclif, Mk. v. @ & ABDICATE, 42. -‘He was abasched and agast;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 224. =O. F. esbahir, to astonish (see note below) ; mod. F. ébahir, = Prefix es- (Lat. ex, out); and bahir, to express astonishment, an onomato- poetic word formed from the interjection bak! of astonishment. Cf, Du. verbazen, to astonish, amaze; Walloon bawi, to regard with open mouth; Grandg. 4 The final -sh is to be thus accounted for. French verbs in -ir are of two forms, those which (like venir) follow the Latin inflexions, and those which (like fleurir) add -iss to the root. See Brachet’s Hist. French Grammar, Kitchin’s trans- lation, p. 131. This -iss is imitated from the Lat. -esc- seen in ‘inchoative’ verbs, such as floresco, and appears in many parts of the French verb, which is thus conjugated to a great degree as if its infinitive were fleurissir instead of fleurir. B. An excellent example is seen in dbeir, to obey, which would similarly have, as it were, a secondary form dbeissir ; and, corresponding to these forms, we have in English not only ¢o obey, but the obsolete form obeysche, as in ‘the wynd and the sea obeyschen to hym;” Wyclif, Mk. iv. 41. γ. Easier examples appear in Εἰ. abolish, banish, cherish, demolish, embellish, establish, finish, flourish, furbish, furnish, garnish, languish, nourish, polish, punish, all from French verbs in -ir, δι We also have examples like dmonish, diminish, replenish, evidently from French sources, in which the termination is due to analogy ; these are discussed in their proper places. ε. In the present case we have O. F. esbahir, whence (theo- retical) esbahissir, giving M.E. abaischen and abai: q It is probable that the word to abash has been to some extent confused with to abase. See Abase. ABATE, to beat down. (F.,—L.) M.E. abaten. ‘To abate the bost of that breme duke ;’ Will. of Palerne,1141. ‘Thou... abatest alle tyranné ;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 7499.—O.F. abatre, to beat down. Low Lat. abbattere; see Brachet.—Lat. ab, from; and batere, popular form of batuere, to beat. Der. abate-ment, and F. abbatt-oir. @ Often contracted to bate, a. v. ABBESS, fem. of abbot. (F.,.—L.) M.E. abbesse, Rob. of Glouc. Pp. 370. =O. F, abaesse, abbesse ; see abbéesse in Roquefort. = Lat. abbat- issa, fem. in -issa from abbat-, stem of abbas, an abbot. See Abbot. ABBEY, a religious house. (F..—L.) M.E. abbeye, abbaye. ‘ Abbeye, abbatia’ [misprinted abbacia], Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbei in the Metrical Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 39.—O.F. abeie, abaie; Bartsch’s Chrestomathie. — Low Lat. abbatia, — Low Lat. abbat-, stem of abbas. See Abbot. ABBOT, the father (or head) of an abbey. (L.,—Syriac.) M.E. abbot, abbod. ‘Abbot, abbas;’ Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbod, Ancren Riwle, p. 314; abbed, Rob. of Glouc. p. 447.—A.S. abbod, abbad; #Elfric’s homily on the Old Test. begins with the words ‘ Ailfric abbod.’ = Lat. abbatem, acc. of abbas, father. — Syriac abba, father ; see Romans, viii. 15; Galat. iv.6. 47 The restoration of the ¢ (corrupted to d in A.S.) was no doubt due to a knowledge of the Latin form; cf. O. F. abet, an abbot. ; ABBREVIATE, toshorten. (L.) Fabyan has abreuyatyd in the sense of abridged; Henry III, an, 26 (R.) Elyot has ‘an abbreuiaie, called of the Grekes and Latines epitoma;’ The Governor, b. iii. c. 24 (R.)—Lat. abbreuiare (pp. abbreuiatus), to shorten, found in Ve- getius (Brachet).—Lat. ad, to; and breuis, short. See Brief, and Abridge. Der. abbreviat-ion, -or. Doublet, abridge. q Here adbreuiare would at once become abbreuiare ; cf. Ital. abbonare, to im- prove, abbassare, to lower, abbellare, to embellish, where the prefix is plainly ad. ¢@r The formation of verbs in -ate in English is curious; a good example is create, plainly equivalent to Lat. creare ; but it does not follow that create was necessarily formed from the pp- creatus. Such verbs in -ate can be formed directly from Lat. verbs in -are, by mere analogy with others. All that was necessary was to initiate such a habit of formation, This habit plainly began with words like advocate, which was originally a past participle used as a noun, and, secondarily, was used as a verb by the very common English habit whereby substantives are so freely used as verbs. ABDICATE, lit. to renounce. (L.) In gates A.D. 1570; and 2 4 ABDOMEN. used by Bishop Hall, in his Contemplations, b. iv. c. 6. § 2 R= 4 Lat. abdicare (sce note to Abbreviate). — Lat. ab, from ; and dicare, to consecrate, i Dicare is from the same root as dicere, to say; see Diction. Der. abdicat-ion, ‘ABDOMEN, the lower part of the belly. (L.) | Modern; bor- rowed from Lat. abdomen, a word of obscure origin. J Fick sug- gests that -domen may be connected with Skt. ddman, a rope, that which binds, and Gk. διάδημα, a fillet, from the 4/DA, to bind; cf. Skt. dd, Gk. δέειν, to bind. See Fick, ii.121. Der. abdomin-al. ABDUCE, to lead away. (L.) Not old, and not usual. Used by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 20. § 4 (R.) where some edd, have adduce. More common is the derivative abduction, used by Blackstone, Comment. b. iv. c.15, and a common law-term. = Lat. abducere, to lead away.—Lat. ab, from, away ; and ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. abduct-ion, abduct-or, from the pp. abductus. ABED, in bed. (E.) Shakespeare has abed, As You Like It, ii. 4. 6, and elsewhere. The prefix a- stands for on, ‘Thu restest the on bedde’ = thou restest thee abed; Layamon, ii. 372. ABERRATION, a wandering. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. aberrationem, acc. of aberratio, Lat. aberrare, to wander from. = Lat. ab, away ; and errare, to wander. See Err, ABET, to incite. (F.,—Scand.) | Used by Shak. Com. of Errors, ii. 2.172. (Earlier, the M.E. abet is a sb., meaning ‘instigation ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 357.) —O.F. abeter, to deceive (Burguy) ; abet, instigation, deceit; cf. Low Lat. abettum, excitement, instigation. =O. Ε΄ a-=Lat. ad, to; and beter, to bait : cf. ‘ung ours, quant il est bien betez’=a bear, when he is well baited ; Roquefort. —Icel. beita, to bait, chase with dogs, set dogs on; lit. ‘to make to bite ;’ causal verb from bita, to bite. See Bait; and see Bet. Der. abett-or, Shak. Lucrece, 886. @ The sense of O.F. abeter is not well explained in Burguy, nor is the sense of beter clearly made out by Roquefort ; abeter no doubt had the sense of ‘instigate,’ as in English. Burguy wrongly refers the etym. ἴο Α. 8. bétan, instead of the corresponding Icel. betta. ABEYANCKH, expectation, suspension. (F.,—L.) A law term; used by Littleton, and in Blackstone’s Commentaries; see Cowel’s Law Dict., and Todd’s Johnson.—F. abéiance, in the phrase ‘droit en abéiance, a right in abeyance, or which is suspended (Roque- fort). =F. prefix a- (= Lat. ad) ; and béiance, expectation, a form not found, but consistent with the F. béant, gaping, pres. pt. of obs. verb béer (mod. F. bayer), to gape, to expect anxiously. — Lat. ad; and badare, to gape, to open the mouth, used by Isidore of Seville ; see Brachet, s.v. bayer. The word badare is probably onomato- poetic; see Abash. ABHOR, to shrink from with terror. (L.) Shak. has it fre- quently. It occurs in Lord Surrey’s translation of Virgil, b. ii; cf. ‘quanquam animus meminisse horret;’ Aen, ii, 12.— Lat, abhorrere, to shrink from, = Lat. ab, from; and horrere, to bristle (with fear). See Horrid. Der. abhorr-ent, abhorr-ence. ABIDE (1), to wait for. (E.) M.E, abiden, Chaucer, C.T. Group E, 757, 1106; and in common use, =A. 5, dbidan, Grein, i, 12.—A.S. prefix d-, equivalent to G. er-, Goth. ws-; and bidan, to bide. 4 Goth. usbeidan, to expect. See Bide. Der. abid-ing; abode, formed by variation of the root-vowel, the A.S. ¢ passing into ώ, which answers to the mod. E. long 0; March, Α. 8. Gram., sect. 230. ABIDE (2), to suffer for a thing. (E.) a. We find in Shak, ‘lest thou abide it dear,’ Mids. Nt. Dream, iii. 2.175 ; where the first quarto has aby. The latteris correct; the verb in the phrase ‘ to abide it’ being a merecorruption, B. The M. E. form is abyen, as in ‘That thou shalt with this launcegay Abyen it ful soure ;’ Chaucer, C. T., Group B, 2011 (1.13751). This verb abyen is also spelt abuggen and abiggen, and is extremely common in Middle English; see examples in Matzner and Stratmann, Its pt. tense is aboughte, and we still preserve it, in a reversed form, in the modern ¢o buy off: y. Hence ‘lest thou abide it dear’ signifies ‘lest thou have to buy it off dearly,’ i.e. lest thou have to pay dearly for it.—A.S. dbycgan, to pay for. ‘Gif friman wid fries mannes wif geliged, his wergelde dbicge’= If a free man lie with a freeman’s wife, let him pay for it with his wergeld; Laws of King Aithelbirht, 31; pr. in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws of England, i, 10,—A.S. d-, prefix, probably cognate with the Goth. us- (unless the prefix is a-, and is short for af-, put for of-, ive. off); and Α. 5. byegan,to buy. See Buy. ABJECT, mean; lit. cast away. (L.) Shak. has it several times, and once the subst. abjécts, Rich. III, i. 1.106. It was formerly used also as a verb. ‘Almighty God abjected Saul, that he shulde no more reigne ouer Israel;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. i.— Lat. abiectus, cast away, pp. of abiicere, to cast away. — Lat. ab; and iacere, to cast. The Lat. iacere, according to Curtius, vol. ii. p. 59, ‘can hardly be separated from Gk. ἰάπτειν, to throw.’ Fick suggests that the G, jah, quick, and jagen, to hunt, are from the same root; see ABOUT. P ABJURE, to forswear. (L.) Sir Τὶ More has abiure, Works, p. 214b(R.) Cotgrave has ‘abjurer, to abjure, forswear, deny with an oath,’ Lat. abiurare, to deny.= Lat. ab, from; and iurare, to swear. = Lat. ius, gen. iuris, law, right. | With Lat. ius cf. Skt. (Vedic) yos, from the root yu, to bind, to join; Benfey, p. 743; Fick, ii. 203. ¢@ In several words of this kind, it is almost impossible to say whether they were derived from Lat. immediately, or through the French. It makes no ultimate difference, and it is easier to consider them as from the Latin, unless the evidence is clearly against it. Der. abjur-at-ion. ABLATIVE, taking away. (L.) Grammatical. - Lat. ablatiuus, the name of a case. = Lat. ab, from ; and datum, to bear, used as active supine of fero, but from a different root. Latwm is from an older form ¢latum, from O. Lat. tulere, to lift; cf. Lat. tollere. The cor- responding Gk. form is τλητός, endured, from τλάειν, to endure. Co- radicate words are folerate and the Middle Eng. thole, to endure. See Tolerate. ‘We learn from a fragment of Ceesar’s work, De Analogia, that he was the inventor of the term ablative in Latin. The word never occurs before ;? Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 118 (8th edit.). ABLAZE, on fire. (E.) For on blaze, i.e.ina blaze. The Α. 5. and Mid. Eng. on commonly has the sense of in, See Abed, and Blaze. ABLE, having power; skilful. (F..—L.) M.E. able, Chaucer, Prol. 584.—O. F. habile, able, of which Roquefort gives the forms abel, able, = Lat. habilis, easy to handle, active. Lat. habere, to have, to hold. B. The spelling ‘able is also found, as, e.g. in Sir Thomas More, Dialogue concerning Heresies, b. iii. c. 16; also habilitie, R. Ascham, The Schoolmaster, ed. 1570, leaf 19 (ed. Arber, p. 63). Der. abl-y, abil-i-ty (from Lat. acc. habilitatem, from habilitas). 6. ABLUTION, a washing. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor (R.) From Lat. acc. ablutionem.=— Lat. abluere, to wash away.= Lat. ab, away ; and luere, to wash. + Gk. λούειν, for λοέειν, to wash. = 4/LU, to pei ας Fick, ii. 223. Cf. Lat. Jauare, to wash. [+] ABNEGATE, to deny. (L.) Used by Knox and Sir E. Sandys (R.) — Lat. abnegare, to deny. Lat. ab, from, away; and negare, to deny. See Negation. Der. abnegat-ion. Mh ‘ABOARD, on board. (E.) For on board. ‘ And stode on borde baroun and knight To help king Richard for to fyght;’ Richard Coer de Lion, 2543; in Weber, Met. Romances. ABODE, a dwelling. (E.) The M.E. abood almost always has the sense of ‘delay’ or ‘abiding ;’ see Chaucer, C. T. 967. Older form abad, Barbour’s Bruce, i142. See Abide (1). ABOLISH, to annul. (F.,—L.) Used by Hall, Henry VIII. an. 28, who has the unnecessary spelling abholish, just as abominate was also once written abhominate,—F. abolir ; (for the ending -sh see remarks on Abash,) — Lat, abolere, to annul. @ The etymology of abolere is not clear; Fick (ii. 47) compares it with Gk. ἀπόλλυναι, to destroy, thus making Lat. olere =Gk. ὄλλυναι, to destroy. Mr. Wedg- wood suggests that abolescere means to grow old, to perish, from the root al, to grow, for which see Fick, i. 499. Benfey refers both ὄλλυναι and ὄρνυναι (as well as Lat. olere and oriri) to the same root as Skt. ri, to go, to rise, to hurt, &c. See the various roots of the form ar in Fick, i.19. Der. abol-it-ion, abol-it-ion-ist. ABOMINATE, to hate. (L.) The verb is in Levins, a. ἢ. 1570. Wyclif has abomynable, Titus, i.16; spelt abhominable, Gower, C. A. i, 263; iii. 204. —Lat. abominari, to dislike ; lit. to turn away from a thing that is of ill omen; (for the ending -ate, see note to Abbreviate.) = Lat. ab, from ; and omen, a portent. See Omen. Der. abomin-able, abomin-at-ion. ABORTION, an untimely birth. (L.) Abortion occurs in Hake- will’s Apology, p. 317 (R.) Shak. has abortive, L. L. L. i. 1. 104.— Lat. acc. abortionem, from abortio.—Lat. abortus, pp. of aboriri, to fail. Lat. ab, from, away ; and oriri, to arise, grow. + Gk. ὄρνυμι, I excite (root dp). 4 Skt. rindmi, I raise myself, I excite (root ar).— WAR, to arise, grow. See Curtius, i. 432; Fick, i. το. From the same root, abort-ive. ABOUND, to overflow, to be plentiful. (F..—L.) M.E. abound- en, Wyclif, 2 Cor. ix. 8. Also spelt habunden, as in Chaucer's trans- lation of Boethius, Ὁ. ii. pr. 4; p. 41, 1. 1073.—O. F. (and mod. F.) bonder. — Lat. abundare, to overflow.—Lat. ab; and unda, a wave. See Undulate. Der. abund-ance, abund-ant, abund-ant-ly. ABOUT, around, concerning. (E.) M.E, abuten, Ormulum, 4084 ; later, abouten, aboute.— A.S. dbiitan ; as in ‘ dbiitan pone munt’ = around the mountain, Exod, xix. 12, a. Here the prefix d- is short for an-, the older form (as well as a later form) of on; and we accord- ingly find also the form onbiitan, Genesis, ii. 11. [A commoner A.S. form was ymbitan, but here the prefix is different, viz. ymb, about, corresponding to Ger. um.] B. The word bézan is itself a com- pound of be, by, and titan, outward. Thus the word is resolved into on-be-titan, on (that which is) by (the) outside. y. Again titan, outward, outside, is an adverb formed from the prep. 7, out. See Yacht. Der. abject-ly, abject-ion, abject-ness, abjects (pl. sb.). εἶ On, By, and Out. The words abaft and above have been simi- ABOVE. larly resolved into on-by-aft and on-by-ove(r). See Abaft, Above. 4 Similar forms are found in Old Friesic, where abefta is deducible from an-bi-efta ; abuppa (above), from an-bi-uppa; and abuta (about), from an-bi-uta. ABOVE, over. (E.) M.E. abufen, Ormulum, 6438 ; later, aboven, above. = A.S, dbufan, A.S. Chron. an. togo.—A.S. an, on; be, by; and ufan, upward; the full form be-ufan actually occurs in the Laws of 4Ethelstan, in Wilkins, p.63. See About. The word u/fan is exactly equivalent to the cognate G. oben, and is an extended or adverbial form from the Goth. u/, which is connected with E. up. See On, By, and Up. Cf. Du. boven, above. ABRADE, to scrape off. (L.). In Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. = Lat. abradere, to scrape off, pp. abrasus. = Lat. ab, off; and radere, to scrape. See Rase. Der. abrase, pp. in Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, Act v. sc. 3, descr. of Apheleia ; abras-ion. ABREAST, side by side. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 6.17. The prefix is for an, M. E. form of on; cf. abed, asleep, &c. ABRIDGE, to shorten. (F.,=L.) M.E. abregen, abrege ; Ham- pole, Pricke of Conscience, 4571; also abregge, Chaucer, C. T. 3001. -O.F. abrevier (Burguy); also spelt abrever, abbregier, abridgier, abrigier (Roquefort). = Lat. abbreuiare, to shorten. Der. abridge-ment. Doublet, abbreviate, q. v. ABROACH, TO SET, to broach. (Hybrid; E.andF.) M.E. setten abroche, Gower, C. A. ii. 183. For setten on broche ; cf. ‘ to set on fire.” From E. on; and O. F. broche, a spit, spigot. See Broach. ABROAD, spread out. (E.) M.E. abrood, Chaucer, C.T. Group F, 1.441; abrod, Rob. of Glouc. p. 542. For on brood, or on brod. ‘The bawme thurghe his brayn all on brod ran;’ Destruction of Troy, 8780. M.E. brod, brood is the mod. E. broad. See Broad. ABROGATE, to repeal. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 55. Earlier, in Hall, Ed. IV, an. 9.—Lat. abrogare, to repeal a law; (for the ending -ate see note on Abbreviate.)—Lat. ab, off, away; and rogare, to ask, to propose a law. See Rogation. Der. abrogat-ion. ABRUPT, broken off, short, rough. (L.) Shak. 1 Hen. VI, ii. 3. 30.— Lat. abruptus, broken off, pp. of abrumpere, to break off. — Lat. ab; and rumpere, to break. See Rupture. Der. abrupt-ly, abrupt- ness; abrupt, sb., as in Milton, P. L. ii. 409. ABSCESS, a sore. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. abscessus, a going away, a gathering of humours into one mass. = Lat. abscedere, to go away; pp. abscessus.— Lat. abs, Away; and cedere, to go. See ede. ABSCIND, to cut off. (L.) Bp. Taylor has the derivative ab- scission, Sermons, vol. ii.s. 13. The verb occurs in Johnson’s Rambler, no. 90. = Lat. abscindere, to cut off.— Lat. ab, off; and scindere, to cut. Scindere (pt. t. scidi) is a nasalised form of SKID, to cleave, which ap- pears also in Gk. σχίζειν, Skt. chhid, to cut; Fick, i. 237. Der. absciss-ion, from the pp. abscissus. ABSCOND, to hide from, go into hiding. (L.) Blackstone, Com- ment. Ὁ. iv. c, 24.—Lat. abscondere, to hide. Lat. abs, away; and condere, to lay up, to hide. = Lat. con-=cum, together; and -dere, to put; from 4/DHA, to put, set, place. See Curtius, i. 316. [Ὁ] ABSENT, being away. (L.) Wyclif, Philip. i. 27. [The sb. absence, which occurs in Chaucer, Kn. Ta. 381, is not directly from the Latin, but through F. absence, which is Lat. absentia.] —Lat. ab- sentem, acc. case of absens, absent, pres. pt. of abesse, to be away.— Lat. ab, away, and sens, being, which is a better division of the word than abs-ens ; cf. pre-sens, present. This Lat. sens, being, is cognate with Skt. sant, being, and Gk. ὦν, ὄντος, being; and even with our E. sooth; see Sooth.=—4/AS, to be; whence Lat. est, he is, Skt. asi, he is, Gk. ἔστι, he is, G. ist, E. is; see Is. Thus Lat. sens is short for essens, See Essence. The Lat. ens is short for sens. See Entity. Der. absence, absent-er, absent-ee. ABSOLUTE, unrestrained, complete. (L.) Chaucer has abso- lut; transl. of Boethius, b. iii. pr.1o, 1. 2475.— Lat. absolutus, pp. of absoluere, to set free. See Absolve. ABSOLVE, to set free. (L.) In Shak. Henry VIII, iii. 1. 50. The sb. absoluciun is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 346. The M. E. form of the verb was assoile, taken from the O, Freneh. = Lat. absoluere, to set free.— Lat. ab; and soluere, to loosen. See Solve. Der. absolute, from the pp. absolutus ; whence absolut-ion, absolut-ory. ABSORB, to suck up, imbibe. (L.) SirT. More has absorpt as a ast participle, Works, p. 267c¢ (R.)—Lat. absorbere, to suck up.= at. ab, off, away; and sorbere, to suck up. + Gk. fopéew, to sup up. - +SARBH, tosup up; Fick, i. 798; Curtius, i. 368. Der. absorb- able, absorb-ent ; also absorpt-ion, absorpt-ive, from the pp. absorptus. ABSTAIN, to refrain from. (F.,.—L.) M.E. absteynen; Wyclif, 1Tim.iv.3. The sb. abstinence occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 340. =O. Ε΄ abstener (Roquefort) ; cf. mod. Εἰ, abstenir. — Lat. abstinere, to abstain. = Lat. abs, from; and tenere, to hold. Cf. Skt. san, to stretch. -4+/TAN, to stretch. See Tenable. Der. abstin-ent, abstin-ence, from Lat. abstin-ere ; and abstens-ion, from the pp. abstens-us, Ϊ ACCENT. δ᾽ ABSTEMIOUS, temperate. (L.) _In Shak. Temp. iv. 53. The suffix -ovs is formed on a F. model. —Lat. abstemius, temperate, re- fraining from strong drink. = Lat. abs, from ; and temum, strong drink, a word only preserved in its derivatives semetum, strong drink, and temulentus, drunken. Cf. Skt. tam, to be breathless, originally, to choke. —4/TAM, to choke; Fick,i.89. Der. abstemious-ness, abstem- ious-ly. ABSTRACT, a summary; as a verb, to separate, draw away from. (L.) Shak. has the sb. abstract, All’s Well, iv. 3.39. The pp. abstracted is in Milton, P. L. ix. 463. The sb. appears to have been first in use. Lat. abstractus, withdrawn, separated, pp. of abstrahere, to draw away.— Lat. abs, from; and érahere, to draw. See Trace, Tract. Der. abstract-ed, abstract-ion. ABSTRUSE, difficult, out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P. L. viii. 40.—Lat. abstrusus, concealed, difficult, pp. of abstrudere, to thrust aside, to conceal. = Lat. abs, away ; and ¢rudere, to thrust. The Lat. trudere is cognate with Goth. thriutan, to vex, harass, and A. 8. predtian, to vex, to threaten; and, consequently, with E. threaten. See Threaten. Der. abstruse-ly, abstruse-ness. ABSURD, ridiculous. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 5. 137.—Lat. absurdus, contrary to reason, inharmonious, = Lat. ab, away ; and sur- dus, indistinct, harsh-sounding; also, deaf. Perhaps absurdus was, originally, a mere intensive of surdus, in the sense of harsh-sounding. See Surd. Der. absurd-ity, absurd-ness. ABUNDANCE, plenty. (F.,—L.) M.E. haboundanse, Wyclif, Luke, x8. 15.—0O. F. abond =L. abund See Abound. ABUSE, to use amiss. (F..—L.) M.E. abusen; the pp. abused, spelt abwystt, occurs in the Scottish romance of Lancelot of the Laik, 1,1206. ‘I abuse or misse order a thing;’ Palsgrave. Chaucer has the sb. abusion, Troilus, iv. 962.—O.F. abuser, to use amiss. = Lat. abusus, pp. of abuti, to abuse, mis-use.— Lat. ab, from (here amiss) ; and wt, to use. See Use. Der. abus-ive, abus-ive-ness. ABUT, to project towards, to converge to, be close upon. (F.,—G.) Shak. speaks of England and France as being ‘two mighty monarch- ies Whose high, uprearéd, and abutting fronts The perilous narrow ocean parts asunder;’ Prol. to Hen. V, 1, 21.—O. F. abouter (Roque- fort), of which an older form would be aboter; mod. F. abouter, to arrive at, tend to; orig. to thrust towards, [The mod. F. aboutir, to arrive at, evidently rests its meaning on the F. bout, an end, but this does not affect the etymology.] =O. F. a, prefix = Lat. ad; and borer, to push, thrust, but, See But. Der. abut-ment, which is that which bears the ‘ thrust’ of an arch; cf. buttress, a support; but see Buttress. [+] ABYSS, a bottomless gulf. (L..—Gk.) Frequent in Milton, P. L. i. 21, &c.—Lat. abyssus, a bottomless gulf, borrowed from Gk. = Gk. ἄβυσσος, bottomless, — Gk. ἀ-, negative prefix ; and βυσσός, depth, akin to βυθός and βάθος, depth; from βαθύς, deep. q Fick, i, 688, connects βαθύς with Lat. fodere, to dig; but Curtius rejects this and compares it with Skt. gambhan, depth, gabhiras, deep, and with Skt. gak, to dip oneselve, to bathe. Der. abys-m, abys-m-al. @ The etymology of abysm is traced by Brachet, s.v. abime. It is from Ο. F. abisme; from a Low Lat. abyssimus, a superlative form, denoting the lowest depth. ACACIA, a kind of tree. (Gk.) Described by Dioscorides as a useful astringent thorn, yielding a white transparent gum; a de- scription which applies to the gum-arabic trees of Egypt. = Lat. acacia, borrowed from Gk. = Gk. d«axia, the thorny Egyptian acacia. - Gk. dxis, a point, thorn.—4/AK, to pierce. See Acute. [+] ACAD: » a school, a society. (F.,—Gk.) Shak. has academes, pl. L. L. L. i. 1.13; iv. 3. 303; and Milton speaks of ‘the olive grove of Academe, Plato’s retirement ;’ P. R. iv. 244. [This form is more directly from the Latin.] Burton says ‘affliction is a school or academy ;’ Anat. of Melancholy, p. 717 (Todd’s Johnson), =F. démie, — Lat. demia, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk. ἀκαδήμεια, a gymnasium near Athens where Plato taught, so named from the hero Academus. Der. dem-ic, academ-ic-al, academ-ic-ian, [Π ; ACCEDE, to come to terms, agree to. (L.) |The verb is not in early use; but the sb. access is common in Shak. and Milton. In Mid. Eng. we have accesse in the sense of a sudden accession of fever or ague, a fever-fit; as in Lydgate’s Complaint of the Black Knight, 1,136. This is a French use of the word.— Lat. accedere, to come towards, assent to; also spelt adcedere; pp. accessus, Lat. ad, to; and cedere, to come, go, yield. See Cede. Der. access, access-ary, access-ible, access-ion, access-or-y ; all from the pp. accessus. ACCELERATE, to hasten. (L.) ‘To accelerate or spede his iorney;’ Hall, Hen. IV, an. 31 (R.) = Lat. accelerare, to hasten ; (for the ending -ate, see note on Abbreviate.) — Lat. ac- (=ad) ; and celer- are, to hasten. = Lat. celer, quick. 4-Gk. «éAns, a race-horse, —4/KAL, to drive, impel; cf. Skt. kal, to drive. Fick, i. 527; Curtius, i. 179. Der. accelerat-ion, accelerat-ive. ACCENT, atone. (L.) Shak. L. L. L, iv. 2. 124. —Lat. accentus, 6 ACCEPT. ACHIEVE. an accent. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and cantus, a singing. Lat. canere, to & achurch. Custos seems to have been corrupted into custor, as shewn sing, pp. cantus.—4/KAN, to sound, Fick, i. 517; whence also E. hen. See Hen. Der. accent-u-al, accent-u-ate, accent-u-at-ion, CH ACCEPT, to receive. (L.) M.E. accepten, Wyclif, Rom. iv. 6. Lat. acceptare, to receive; a frequentative form.—Lat. accipere, to receive. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and capere, to take. It is not easy to say whether capere is cognate with E. heave (Curtius) or with E. have (Fick). Der. accept-able, accept-able-ness, accept-at-ion, accept-ance, accept-er. [+] ACCESS, ACCESSARY ; see Accede. ACCIDENT, a chance event. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 8483. — Lat. accident-, stem of accidens, happening, pres. pt.— Lat. accidere, to happen.—Lat. ac (=ad); and cadere, to fall. See Chance. Der. accident-al; also accidence (French; from Lat. accident-ia). [+] ACCLAIM, to shout at. (L.) In Milton four times, but only as asb.; P.L. ii. 520; ili. 397; x. 455; P.R. ii. 235. The word acclaiming is used by Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c. 25. § 4 (R.) [The word is formed on a French model (cf. claim from O. F. claimer), but from the Latin.]— Lat. acclamare, to cry out at. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and clamare, to cry out, exclaim. See Claim. Der. acclam-at-ion, from pp. of Lat. acclamare. ACCLIVITY, an upward slope. (L.) Used by Ray, On the Creation (R.)—Lat. acc. accliuitatem, from nom. accliuitas, a steep- ness; whence acclivity is formed in imitation of a F. model: the suffix -ty answers to Εἰ, -t2, from Lat. -tatem. Lat. ac- (=ad); and -cliuitas, a slope, a word which does not occur except in compounds. = Lat. cliuus, a hill, sloping ground; properly, sloping. —4/KLI, to lean, slope; whence also Lat. inclinare, to incline, Gk. κλίνειν, to lean, and E. lean. See Lean, and Incline. See also Declivity. ACCOMMODATE, to adapt, suit. (L.) Shak. Lear, iv. 6. 81. =— Lat. accommodare, to fit, adapt; for the ending -ate, see note on Abbreviate. = Lat. ac- (=ad); and commodare, to fit.— Lat. commodus, fit, commodious, See Commodious and Mode. Der. accommod- at-ion, accommod-at-ing. ACCOMPANY, to attend. (F.,—L.) Sir. T. Wyat has it in his ‘Complaint of the Absence of his Love’ (R.)—O. F. acompaignier, to associate with.—F.a=Lat.ad; and O. F. compaignier, compaigner, cumpagner, to associate with. =O. F. compaignie, cumpanie, association, company. See Company. Der. accompani-ment. ACCOMPLICE, an associate, esp. in crime. (F.,—L.) Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 2.9. An extension (by prefixing either F. a or Lat. ac- =ad) of the older form complice.=¥. complice, ‘a complice, confeder- ate, companion in a lewd action;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. complicem, from nom. complex, an accomplice, lit. interwoven. Lat. com- (for cum), Le Severdl and flicare, to fold. See Complex. CCOMPLISH, to complete. (F.,.—L.) Μ. E. accomplisen, in Chaucer’s Tale of Melibeus(Six-text, Group B, 2322). Ο. F. acomplir, to complete ; (for the ending -ish, see note to Abash.)— Lat. ad, to; and complere, to fulfil, complete. See Complete. Der. accomplish- able, pli: ᾿ ed, ipl: h-ment. ACCORD, to grant; to agree. (F.,.—L.) M.E. accorden, to agree: Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2137; and still earlier, viz. in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 237, 309 (R.) and in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 148. =-O.F. acorder, to agree, — Low Lat. accordare, to agree, used in much the same way as Lat. concordare, and similarly formed. = Lat. ac-=ad, to, i.e. in agreement with; and cord-, stem of cor, the heart. Cf. E. concord, discord. The Lat. cor is cognate with E. Heart, q.v. Der. accord-ance, accord-ing, according-ly, accord-ant, accord-ant-ly; also ac- cord-ion, from its pleasing sound. ACCOST, to address. (F.,—L.) Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 52, which see. =F. accoster, ‘to accoast, or join side to side;’ Cot.—Lat. ac- costare, which occurs in the Acta Sanctorum, iii. Apr. 523 (Brachet). = Lat. ac-=ad; and costa, a rib; so that accostare means to join side to side, in accordance with Cotgrave’s explanation. See Coast. ACCOUNT, to reckon, value. (F.,=L.) Μ. E. accompten, ac- counten. In Gower, C. A. iii. 298, we find accompteth written, but it rhymes with surmounteth. The pl. sb. accountes, i.e, accounts, occurs in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.135=—O.F. aconter (Burguy) and acompter (Roquefort); the double forms being still preserved in F. compter and conter, which are doublets.—F. a, prefix =Lat. ad; and conter, or compter, to count. = Lat. computare, to compute, count. See Count. Der. t, sb., t-able, t-able-ness, t-ant, ACCOUTRE, to equip. (F.,—L.?) (Shak. has accoutred, Jul. Cees. i. 2. 105.—F. accoutrer, accoustrer. Cotgrave gives both forms, and explains accoustrer by ‘to cloath, dress, apparell, attire, array, deck, trim.’ Marked by Brachet ‘ origin unknown.’ [+] 4 The most likely guess is that which connects it with the O. F. ‘ cousteur, coustre, coutre,’ the sexton or sacristan of a church (Roquefort). One of the sacristan’s duties was to have charge of the sacred vestments, whence the notion of dressing may have arisen. If this be right, we may further suppose the Ὁ, F. cousteur or coustre to be a corruption of Lat. custos, which was the Med. Latin name for the sacristan of | φ by the existence of the fem. form custrix, which see in Ducange. From custorem was formed the O. F. cousteur. Custor seems to have been further corrupted into custer, which would give the form coustre, like maistre from magister ; this also accounts for G. hiister, a sacristan. In this view, coustrer would mean to act as sacristan, to keep the sacred vestments, and hence, to invest. Der. accoutre-ment. ACCREDIT, to give credit to. (F.,—L.) Not in early use. In Cowper, Letter 43 (R.) =F. accréditer, to accredit ; formed from the sb. crédit, credit. See Credit, Creed. ACCRETION, an increase, (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Er- rors, b, ii, c. 1. § 13 (R.) Lat. acc. accretionem, from nom. accretio. = Lat. accrescere, pp. accretus, to grow, increase. Lat. ac- for ad, to; and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. Der. accret-ive; and see accrue. ACCRUE, to grow to, to come to in the way of increase. (F.,—L.) Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 18, has both decrewed, decreased, and accrewed, increased or gathered. —O. F. ‘ accreu, growne, increased, enlarged, augmented, amplified ;” Cot. The E. word must have been borrowed from this, and turned into a verb.—O. F. accroistre (Cotgrave), now accroitre, to increase, enlarge ; of which accreu (accru) is the pp. = Lat. accrescere, to enlarge.=Lat. ac- τε αὐ, to; and crescere, to grow. See above. [+] ACCUMULATE, to amass. (L.) Hall has accumulated; Hen. VII, an. 16 (R.) — Lat. accumulare, to amass; for the ending -ate see note to Abbreviate.— Lat. ac- =ad; and cumulare, to heap up.— Lat. cumulus, aheap. See Cumulate. Der. accumulat-ion, accumul- at-tve. ACCURATE, exact. (L.) _ Used by Bishop Taylor, Artificial Handsomeness, p. 19; Todd.— Lat. accuratus, studied; pp. of accu- rare, to take pains with.— Lat. ac-=ad; and curare, to take care. = Lat. cura, care. See Cure. Der. accurate-ness, accurate-ly; also accur-acy, answering (nearly) to Lat. accuratio. ACCURSED, cursed, wicked. (E.) The spelling with a double c is wrong, and due to the frequency of the use of ac-=Lat. ad as a prefix. M.E. acorsien, acursien. ‘Ye shule ... acursi alle fiztinge ;” Owl and Nightingale, 1701 ; acorsy, Rob. of Glouc. p. 296.—A.S, d-, intens, prefix=G,. er- =Goth. us-; and cursian, to curse. See Curse. ACCUSE, to lay to one’s charge. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has ac- cused, accusyng, and accusours, all in the same passage; see his tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 4, 1. 334.—F. . = Lat. e, to criminate, lay to one’s charge. Lat. ac-=ad; and causa, a suit at law, a cause. See Cause. Der. accus-able, accus-at-ion, accus-at-ory, accus-er, accus- at-ive (thename of the case expressing the subject governed by a trans- itive verb). ACCUSTOM, to render familiar. (F.,.=L.) ‘He was euer ac- customed ;’ Hall, Hen. V, an. 5. [The sb. accustomaunce, custom, oc- curs in a poem of the 15th century, called ‘ Chaucer’s Dream,’ 1. 256.] “-Ο.. Εἰ, estre acostumé, to be accustomed to a thing. —F. prefix a= Lat. ad; and O.F. A ᾽ tome, a custom. = Lat. consue- tudinem, acc. of do, custom. See Custom. F ACH, the ‘one’ of cards or dice. (F.,—L.,.—Gk.) M.E. as, Chaucer, C. T. 4544, 14579.—O.F. as, an ace.—Lat. as, a unit.= Gk. ds, said to be the Tarentine pronunciation of Gk. εἷς, one; but not cognate with E. one. ACEPHALOUS, without a head. (Gk.) Modem. =—Gk. ἀκέφ- ados, the same. —Gk. d-, privative; and κεφαλή, the head, cognate with E. head. See Head. ACERBITY, bitterness. (F.,—L.) Used by Bacon, On Amend- ing the Laws; Works, vol. ii. p. 542 (R.)=—F. acerbité, ‘ acerbitie, sharpnesse, sourenesse ;’ Cot. Lat. acerbitatem, acc. of acerbitas, bit- terness. = Lat. acerbus, bitter. Lat. acer, sharp, acrid. See Acrid. ACHE, a severe pain. (E.) a. The spelling ache is a falsified one, due to the attempt to connect it more closely with the Gk. ἄχος, which is only remotely related to it. In old authors it is spelt ake. ‘Ake, or ache, or akynge, dolor ;’ Prompt. Parvy. B. That the word is truly English is best seen from the fact that the M. E. aken, to ache, was a strong verb, forming its past tense as ook, ok, pl. ooke, oke, oken. ‘She saide her hede oke’ [better spelt ook, pron. oak]; The Knight of La Tour, ed. Wright, p. 8. ‘Thauh alle my fyngres oken;’ P, Plow- man, C, xx. 159.—A.S. @ce, an ake, a pain; ‘eal pet 547 and se ece onweeg dladed wees’ = all the sore and the ake were taken away; Beda, 5. 3. 4 (Bosworth). The connection with the Gk. ἄχος, obvious as it looks, is not after all very certain; for the Gk. x is an E. g, and the right corresponding word to ἄχος is the Goth. agis, A. S. ege, mod. E. awe, as pointed out both in Fick and Curtius, For the root of ἄχος and awe, see Anguish, Awe. [Ὁ] ACHIEVE, to accomplish. (F..—L.) M.E. acheuen =acheven. Chaucer has ‘achewed and performed ;’ tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 4, 1, 404.—0. F, achever, achiever, to accomplish, Formed from the ACHROMATIC. phrase venir a chef or venir a chief, to come to the end or arrive at 4 one’s object. — Lat. ad caput uenire, to come to an end (Brachet). Lat. caput is cognate with E. head. See Chief, and Head. Der. achieve- ment. ACHROMATIC, colourless. (Gk.) Modern and scientific. Formed with suffix -ic from Gk. ἀχρώματος, colourless. = Gk. ἀ-, pri- vative ; and χρῶμα, colour. Connected with χρώς, the skin, just as Skt. varnas, colour, is connected with the root var, to cover; cf. χράειν, χραύειν, to graze; Curtius,i.142,251. Fick, i, 819, places Gk. xpod, the hide, under the form skravd, from 4/ SKRU; cf. E. shroud. ACID, sour, sharp. (L.) Bacon speaks of ‘a cold and acide juyce ;’ Nat. Hist. § 644 (R.)—Lat. acidus, sour. —4/AK, to pierce; cf. Skt. ag, to pervade; E.toegg on. See Egg, verb. Der. acid-ity, acid-ify, acid-ul-ate, acid-ul-at-ed, acid-ul-ous. [+] ACKNOWLEDGE, to confess, own the knowledge of. (E.) Common in Shakespeare. M. E. knowlechen, to acknowledge. a, The pected a- is due to the curious fact that there was a M. E. verb a- owen with the same sense; ex. ‘To mee wold shee neuer aknow That any man for any meede Neighed her body,’ Merline, gor, in Percy Folio MS.,i. 450. This aknowen is the A.S. oncndéwan,to perceive. Hence the prefixed a- stands for A.S.on. B. The verb knowlechen is common, as e.g. in Wyclif; ‘he knowelechide and denyede not, and he knowle- chide for I am not Christ ;’ St. John, i. 20. It appears early in the thirteenth century, in Hali Meidenhad, p. 9 ; Legend of St. Katharine, 1.1352. Formed directly from the sb. knowleche, now spelt knowledge. See Knowledge. Der. acknowledg-ment,a hybrid form, with F. suffix. ACME, the highest point. (Gk.) Altogether a Greek word, and written in Gk, characters by Ben Jonson, Discoveries, sect. headed Scriptorum Catalogus.— Gk. ἀκμή, edge. = 4/AK, to pierce. ACOLYTE, a servitor. (F..—Gk.) Cotgrave has ‘ Acolyte, Ac- colite, he that ministers to the priest while he sacrifices or saies mass.’ = Low Lat. acolythus, borrowed from Gk. = Gk. ἀκόλουθος, a follower. = Gk. ἀ-, with (akin to Skt. sa-, sam, with); and κέλευθος, a road, way; so that ἀκόλουθος meant originally ‘a travelling companion.’ The Gk. κέλευθος is cognate with Lat. callis, a path. @ Fick, i. 43, suggests the 4/ KAR, to run; which Curtius, i. 179, hardly accepts. [+] ACONITE, monk’s hood; poison. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Occurs in Ben Jonson, Sejanus, Act. iii. sc. 3 (R.) [It may have been borrowed directly from the Gk. or Latin, or mediately through the French.] =F. Aconit, Aconitum, a most venemous herb, of two principall kinds, viz. Libbards-bane and Wolf-bane;’ Cot. = Lat. aconitum, = Gk. ἀκόνιτον, a plant like monk’s-hood; Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxvii. c. 3. @ Pliny says it is so called because it grew ἐν ἀκόναις, on ‘ steep sharp rocks’ (Liddell and Scott).—Gk. ἀκόνη, a whetstone, hone.=4/ AK, to pierce; Curtius, i. 161. ACORN, the fruit of the oak. (E.) | Chaucer speaks of ‘ acornes of okes;’ tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 5, p. 50.—A.S. ecern, ecirn; pl. @cirnu, which occurs in the A.S. version of Gen. xliii. 11, where the exact meaning is not clear, though it is applied to some kind of fruit. + Icel. akarn, an acorn.-+ Dan. agern, an acorn.4 Du. aker, an acorn. +G. ecker, the fruit of the oak or beech; Fick, iii. 8.44Goth. akran, fruit ; cf.the comp. akrana-laus, fruitless. A.S. ecer, a field, an acre, See Acre. The suffix -ern has been changed to -orn, from a notion that @cern meant an oak-corn, an etymology which is, indeed, still current. It is remarkable that acorn is related, etymologically, neither to oak nor to corn. β, If it be remembered that acre should rather be spelt acer or aker (the latter is common in Mid. Eng.), and that acorn should rather be acern or akern, it will be seen that akern is de- rived from aker much in the same way as silvern from silver, or wooden from wood. γ. The cognate languages help here. 1. The Icel. akarn is derived from akr, a field, not from eik, an oak. 2. The Du. aker is related to akker, a field, not to eik, anoak; indeed this has been so plainly felt that the word now used for ‘acorn’ in Dutch is generally eikel. 3. Soin German, we have eichel, an acorn, from eiche, an oak, but the word ecker is related to acker,a field, and stands for dcker. 4. The Danish is clearest of all, forming agern, an acorn, from ager, afield. 5. That the Goth. akran, fruit, is immediately derived from akrs, a field, hasnever been overlooked. δ. Thus the original sense of the A. 8. neut. pl. ecirnu or ecernu was simply ‘ fruits of the field,’ un- derstanding ‘ field’ in the sense of wild open country; cf. Gk. ἀγρός, a field, the country, and ἄγριος, wild. ε. It will now be seen that Chaucer’s expression ‘ acornes of okes’ is correct, not tautological. ACOUSTIC, relating to sound. (Gk.) Modern and scientific. = Gk. ἀκουστικός, relating to hearing. Gk. ἀκούειν, to hear. Con- nected by Curtius and Liddell with the verb κοεῖν, to perceive. = KOF, to perceive; Curtius, i. 186; Fick, i. 815; a form which has probably lost an initial s.—4/SKU, to perceive; whence also E, shew. See Shew. ACQUAINT, to render known. (F.,—L.) M.E. acqueynten, earlier acointen, akointen. ‘ Acqueyntyn, or to make knowleche, notifico ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘Wel akointed mid ou’ =well acquainted with yor | AD. 7 P Anertin Riwle, p. 218.—0. F. acointer, acointier, to acquaint with, to advise. Low. Lat. adcognitare, to make known; see Brachet.=— Lat. ad, to; and cognitare* (not used), formed from cognitus, known, which is the pp. of cognoscere, to know. = Lat. co- =cum, with; and gnoscere (commonly spelt noscere), to know, cognate with E. know. See ow. Der. acquaint-ance, acquaint-ance-ship. ACQUIESCE, to rest satisfied. (L.) Used by Ben Jonson, New Inn, Act iv. sc. 3 (R.)—Lat. acguiescere, to rest, repose in. Lat. ac- =ad 3 and guiescere, to rest.— Lat. quies, rest. See Quiet. Der. ent ACQUIRE, to get, obtain. (L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 37 (R.)—Lat. acquirere, to obtain. Lat. ac- =ad; and querere, to seek, See Query. Der. acquir-able, acquire-ment; also acquisit-ion, acquisit-ive, acquisit-ive-ness, from acquisitus, pp. of acquirere. ACQUIT, to set at rest, set free, &c. (F.,—L.) M.E. acwiten, aquyten, to set free, perform a promise. ‘ Uorto acwiten his fere’= to release his companion, Ancren Riwle, p. 124; ‘whan it aquyted be’ = when it shall be repaid; Rob. of Glouc. p. 265.—O. F. aguiter, to settle a claim. — Low Lat. acguietare, to settle a claim; see Brachet. -Lat. ac- =ad; and quietare, a verb formed from Lat. guietus, dis- charged, free. See Quit. Der. acguitt-al, acquitt-ance. ACRE, afield. (E.) M.E.aker. The pl. akres occurs in Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of P. Langtoft, ed. Hearne, p. 115.—A.S. acer, a field. + O. Fries. ekker. 4+ O. Sax. accar.4- Du. akker.+ Icel. akr. 4+ Swed. dker. 4 Dan. ager. 4+ Goth. akrs. 4+ O. H. G. achar, G. acker. + Lat. ager. + Gk. ἀγρός. + Skt. ajra; in all of which languages it means ‘a field” Whether it meant originally ‘a pasture,’ or (more pro- bably) ‘a chase’ or hunting-ground (cf. Gk. ἄγρα, the chase), the root is, in any case, the same, viz. 4/AG, to drive; Lat. ag-ere, Skt. aj, to drive; Curtius, i. 209; Fick, i. 8. See Act. Der. acre-age. ACRID, tart, sour. (L.) Not in early use. Bacon has acrimony. Nat. Hist. sect. 639 (R.) There is no good authority for the form acrid, which has been made (apparently in imitation of acid) by adding the suffix -id to the stem acr-, which is the stem of Lat. acer, sharp, and appears clearly in the O. Lat. acrus, sharp; see Curtius, i161. This Ὁ. Lat. form is cognate with Gk. ἄκρος, pointed, Skt. agra, pointed. —4/AK, to pierce. See Curtius, as above; Fick, i. 5. Der. acrid-ness ; acri-mony, acri-moni-ous, from Lat. acrimonia, ness. ‘Co-radicate words are acid, acerbity, and many others. See Egg, verb. ACROBAT, a tumbler. (Gk.) Modern. Probably borrowed, in the first instance, from F. acrobate.—Gk. ἀκροβάτης, lit. one who walks on tip-toe.=—Gk. ἄκρο-ν, a point, neut. of ἄκρος, pointed; and Baréds, verbal adj. of βαίνειν, to walk, which is cognate with E. come. See Acrid, and Come. Der. acrobat-ic. ACROPOLIS, a citadel. (Gk.) Borrowed from Gk. ἀκρόπολις, a citadel, lit. the upper city.—Gk. dxpo-s, pointed, highest, upper ; and πόλις, a city. For ἄκρος, see Acrid. For πόλις, see Police. ACROSS, cross-wise. (Hybrid.) Surrey, in his Complaint of Absence, has ‘armes acrosse.’ (R.) Undoubtedly formed from the very common prefix a (short for an, the later form of A.S. on), and cross; so that across is for on-cross, like abed for on bed. I do not find the full form on-cross, and the word was probably formed by analogy. Thus the prefix is English. But the word is a hybrid. See Cross. ACROSTIC, a short poem in which the letters beginning the lines spell a word. (Gk.) From Gk. ἀκροστίχιον, an acrostic. = Gk. dxpo-s, pointed, also first; and στίχιον, dimin. of arixos, a row, order, line. —4/AK, to pierce; and4/STIGH, to climb, march, whence Gk. verb στείχειν, to march in order. See Acrid and Stirrup. — ACT, a deed. (L.) M.E. act, pl. actes, The pl. actes occurs in Chaucer’s Freres Tale, C. T. 7068 (misprinted 2068 in Richardson). = Lat. actum, an act, thing done, neut. of pp. actus, done. = Lat. agere, to do, lit. to drive. + Gk. ἄγειν, to drive. + Icel. aka, to drive. + Sansk. aj, to drive.—4/AG, to drive; Fick, i. 7. Der. act, verb, whence act-ing ; also (from the pp. actus) act-ion, act-ion-able, act-ive, act-iv-ity, act-or, act-r-ess ; also act-ual (Lat. actualis), act-ual-ity ; also act-uary (Lat. actuarius); also act-u-ate (from Low Lat. actuare, to erform, put in action). From the same root are exact, react, anda arge number of other words, such as acre, &c. See t. ACUMEN, keenness of perception. (L.) It occurs in Selden’s Table-Talk, art. Liturgy. Borrowed from Lat. acumen, sharpness. -WAK, to pierce; whence the verb ac-u-ere, to sharpen, ac-u-men, sharpness, ac-u-s, a needle, with added u. Cf. Zend aku, a point ; Fick, i. 4. Der. acumin-ated, i. 6. pointed, from the stem acumin-. ACUTE, sharp. (L.) Shak. L. L. L. iii. 67.» Lat. acutus, sharp ; properly pp. of verb acuere, to sharpen. From the stem ac-u-, which from ΑἿΣ, to pierce. See Acumen. Der. acute-ly, acute-ness. AD-, prefix; corresponding to Lat. ad, to, cognate with E. at. See At. @ The Lat. ad often changes its last letter by assimila- tion; becoming ac- before c, a/- before f, ag- before g, al- before /, 8 ADAGE. an- before n, ap- before p. Ex. ac-cord, af-fect, ag-gregate, al-tude, an-nex, ap-pear ; also ar-, as-, at-, as in ar-rest, as-sist, at-test. ADAGE, a saying, proverb. (F.,—L.) Used by Hall; Hen. IV, an. 9 (R.) =F. adage, ‘an adage, proverb, old-said saw, witty saying ;’ Cot.—Lat. adagium, a proverb. Lat. ad, to; and -agium, a saying. -4+/AGH, to say, represented in Latin by the verb aio, I say (with long a): in Gk. by the verb jf, I say: and in Sanskrit by the root ah, to say, whence dha, he said. Fick, i. 481. ADAMANT, a diamond. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Adamaunt in Wyclif, Ezek. iii. 9; pl. adamauntz, Chaucer, C. T. 1992. [It first occurs in the phrase ‘adamantines stan;’ Hali Meidenhad, p. 37. The sense in Mid. Eng. is both ‘diamond’ and ‘ magnet.’] =O. F. adamant. = Lat. adamanta, acc. of adamas, a very hard stone or metal. —Gk. ἀδάμας, gen. ἀδάμαντος, a very hard metal, lit. that which is un- conquerable.=—Gk. d-, privative; and δαμάειν, to conquer, tame, cognate with E. tame. See Tame. Der. adamant-ine; from Lat. adamantinus, Gk. ddapavrivos. ADAPT, to fit, make suitable. (L.) In Ben Jonson’s Discoveries; sect. headed Lectio, Parnassus, &c.— Lat. adaptare, to fit to.—Lat. ad, to; and apéare, to fit. See Apt. Der. adapt-able, adapt-at-ion, adapt-abil-ity. ADD, to put together, sum up. (L.) M.E. adden. Wyclif has addide, Luke, xix.11. Chaucer has added, Prol. to C. T. 501. —Lat. addere, to add. = Lat. ad, to; and -dere, to put, place; see Abscond. Der. add-endum, pl. add-enda, neut. of add-endus, fut. part. pass. of Lat. addere; also addit-ion, addit-ion-al, from pp. additus, ADDER, a viper. (E.) M.E. addere, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 352; and again, in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 381, we find ‘ in persone of an addere,’ where other MSS. have a naddere and a neddere, The word addere is identical with naddere, and the two forms are used interchangeably in Middle English. [There are several similar instances of the loss of initial x in English, as in the case of auger, umpire, orange, &c.] —A.S. nedre, an adder, snake; Grein, ii. 275. 4+ Du. adder, a viper. + Icel. nadr, nadra. + Goth. xadrs. + O. H. G. natra, G. natter. q The root is not clear; possibly from 4/ NA, to sew, spin, cf. Lat. nere, to spin, so that the original sense may have been ‘thread,’ ‘cord.’ Cf, ld Irish, sndthe, a thread. See Curtius, i. 393. Wholly unconnected with A.S. ditor, dtor, poison. ADDICT, to give oneself upto. (L.) Addicted occurs in Grafton’s Chronicles, Hen, VII, an. 4 (R.)—Lat. addicere, to adjudge, assign ; pp. addictus. = Lat. ad, to; and dicere, to say, proclaim. See Diction. Der. addict-ed-ness. ADDLED, diseased, morbid. (E.) Shak. has ‘an addle egg ;’ Troilus, i, 2.145. Here addle is a corruption of addled, which is also in use, and occurs in Cowper, Pairing-time Anticipated. Addled means ‘ affected with disease,’ the word addle being properly a sub- stantive. The form adle, sb. a disease, occurs in the Ormulum, 4801. =A.S, ddl, disease; Grein.i.16. | @ The original signification of ddl was ‘ inflammation,’ and the word was formed by suffix -ἰ (for -el, -al) from A.S. dd, a funeral pile, a burning; cf. M.H.G. eiten, to heat, glow, O. H. G. eit, a funeral pile, a fire; Lat. estus, a glowing heat, estas, summer; Gk, αἴθειν, to burn, aidos, a burning ; Skt. edhas, edha, wood for fuel, from indh, to kindle; Curtius, i, 310.—4/IDH, to kindle; Fick, i. 28. [x ADDRESS, to direct oneself to. (F..—L.) M.E. adressen. ‘And therupon him hath adressed ;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 295.—F. adresser, to address. =F, a-=Lat. ad; and dresser, to direct, dress. See Dress. Der. address, sb. ADDUCE, to bring forward, cite. (L.) Bp. Taylor has adduction and adductive ; Of the Real Presence, ὃ 11.“ Lat. adducere, to lead to, pp. adductus.— Lat. ad, to; and ducere, to lead: See Duke. Der. adduc-ible ; also adduct-ion, adduct-ive. ADEPT, a proficient. (L.) ‘ Adepts, or Adeptists, the obtaining sons of art, who are said to have found out the grand elixir, com- monly called the philosopher's stone ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. adeptus, one who has attained proficiency; properly pp. of adip- isci, to attain, reach to. Lat. ad, to; and apisci, to reach. The form ap-isci is from4/AP, to attain, which appears also in the Gk. ἄπτειν, to tie, bind, seize, and in the Skt. dp, to attain, obtain. q From the same root is apt, which see; also option. See Fick, i. 489, Curtius, ii. 119. ADEQUATE, equal to, sufficient. (L.) It occurs in Hale’s Contemplation of Wisdom, and in Johnson’s Rambler, No. 17.— Lat. adaequatus, made equal to, pp. of adaequare, to make equal to. = Lat. ad, to; and aequare, tomake equal. = Lat. aeguus, equal. See Equal. Der. adequate-ly, adequacy. ADHERE, to stick fast to. (L.) Shak. has adhere; and Sir Τὶ More has adherents, Works, p. 222.— Lat. adhaerere, to stick to.— Lat. ad, to; and haerere, to stick; pp. haesus.—4/GHAIS, to stick; which occurs also in Lithuanian; Fick, i. 576. Der. adher-ence, ad- her-ent ; also adhes-ive, adhes-ion, from pp. adhaesus, ADMIRE. P ADIEU, farewell. (F., with full power. (E.) Used by Turberville, To an Absent Friend (R.) As in other words, such as abed, afoot, aground, asleep, the prefix is the A.S. on, later an, latest a, signifying ‘in’ or ‘with,’ prefixed to the dat. case of the sb, The usual A. S. phrase is, however, not on megene, but ealle megene, with all strength; Grein, ii, 217. See On, and Main, sb. strength. AMALGAM, a compound of mercury with another metal, a mixture, (F.,—Gk.) [The restriction in sense to a mixture con- taining mercury is perhaps unoriginal; it is probable that the word properly meant ‘an emollient ;’ that afterwards it came to mean ‘a pasty mixture,’ and at last ‘a mixture of a metal with mercury.’] Chaucer has amalgaming, C.T. Group G, 771.—F. amalgame, which Cotgrave explains by ‘a mixture, or incorporation of quicksilver with other metals.’ B. Either a corruption or an alchemist’s anagram of Lat. malagma, a mollifying poultice or plaster.—Gk. μάλαγμα, an emollient ; also a poultice, plaster, or any soft material. —Gk. μα- λάσσειν, to soften (put for padax-yev).—Gk. μαλακός, soft; cf. Gk. ἀμαλός, tender; Curtius, i. 405.—4/MAR, to pound. Der. amalgam- ate, amalgam-at-ion. [+] AMANUENSIS, one who writes to dictation. (Lat.) In Burton’s Anat. of Melancholy; Dem. to the Reader; ed. 1827, i.17. Bor- rowed from Lat. amanuensis, a scribe who writes to dictation, used by Suetonius. Lat. a manu, by hand; with suffix -ensis, signifying ‘belonging to,’ as in castrensis, belonging to the camp, from castra, a camp. See Manual. AMARANTH, an everlasting flower. (L.,—Gk.) Milton has amarant, P.L. iii. 352; and amarantine, P, L. xi. 78. The pl. amar- aunz is in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1470; in which case it is not from the Gk. directly, but from Lat. amarantus.—Gk. ἀμάραντος, unfading ; or, as sb., the unfading flower, amaranth, [Cf. Gk. ἀμαράν- t.vos, made of amaranth,] = Gk. ἀ-, privative ; and μαραίνειν, to wither. —4 MAR, to die; cf. Skt. mardmi, I die, Lat. morior. Curtius, i. 413; Fick, 1. 172. Der. amaranth-ine. @ There seems no good reason for the modern spelling with final -th; Milton’s forms are right, and taken directly from the Greek. From the root mar we have a great many derivatives; such as murder, mortal, &c. See Ambrosial, and Mar. AMASS, to heap up. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Surrey, on Eccles, c. 3.—F. amasser, ‘to pile, heap, gather ;’ Cot.—F. ἃ masse, to a mass; so that amasser is ‘to put into a mass,’—Lat. ad, to; and massam, acc. of massa, a mass. ([Curtius remarks conceming this word (ii. 326) that the Latin ss in the middle of a word answers to Gk. ¢.] —Gk. μᾶζα, μάζα, a barley-cake; lit. a kneaded lump. =Gk. μάσσειν, to knead, —4/MAK, to knead; Curtius, i. 404; Fick, i. 180. Hence also Lat. macerare, whence Εἰ, macerate, AMATORY, loving. (Lat.) Milton has amatorious, Answer to Eikon Basilike; amatory is used by Bp. Bramhall (died 1663) in a work against Hobbes (Todd). = Lat. amatorius, loving. = Lat. amator, a lover (whence the F, amateur, now used in English), —Lat. amare, to love, with suffix -tor denoting the agent. Der. from pp. amatus of the same Lat. verb, amat-ive, amat-ive-ness, Amatory is a doublet of Amorous, q. v. AMAZE, to astound. (E. and Scand.) _ Formerly written amase. The word amased, meaning ‘bewildered, infatuated,’ occurs three times in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 270, 284, 288. The prefix can here hardly be other than the intensive A.S, d-=G. er- = Goth. us-; thus to amase is ‘to confound utterly.’ We also find the compound form bimased, Ancren Riwle, p. 270. On the rest of the word, see Maze. The prefix is English, the latter syllable is probably Scandinavian. Der. amaz-ed, amaz-ed-ness, amaz-ing, amaz-ing-ly, amaze-ment, AMAZON, a female warrior. (Gk.) They were said to cut off the right breast in order to use the bow more efficiently. Shak. has Amazon, Mids. N. D. ii. 1. 70; and Amazonian, Cor, ii. 2. 95.—Gk. ἀμαζών, pl. ἀμαζόνες, one of a warlike nation of women in Scythia. = Gk. ἀ-, privative; and μαζός, the breast. 4/MAD, to drip; cf. Gk. μαδάειν, Lat. madere, to be wet; also Gk. μαστός, the breast; Fick, ii, 182,183. Der. Amazon-ian. {J Perhaps fabulous. [x] AMBASSADOR, a messenger. (F.,—Low Lat.,—O. H. G.) Udal, on Math. c. 28, has ambassadour, Also written embassador. Chaucer has ambassatrye, an embassy, (, T. 4653. -- Εἰ, ambassadeur, “embassadour;’ Cot.—F. ambassade, an embassy. a. Of this word ee says: ‘not found in French before the 14th century, C2 20 AMBER. and shewn to be foreign by its ending -ade (unknown in Fr, which has -ée for -ade). It comes from Span. ambaxada, a word related to the Low Lat. ambaxiata. [Ducange only gives the forms baxata and ambassiat This word is derived from Low Lat. ambaxiare, ambactiare [to relate, announce], formed from ambactia, a very common term in the Salic Law, meaning ‘a mission, embassy.’ This Lat. ambactia has given rise to E. embassy, q. v. Low Lat. ambactus, a servant, especially one who is sent on a message ; used once by Ceesar, de Bello Gallico, vi. 14.—O.H.G. ambaht, ampaht, a servant. + Goth. andbahts, a servant. + A.S. ambeht, ombiht, a servant ; Grein, i. 2. 4 Icel. ambatt, a bondwoman, handmaid. B. The fullest form appears in the Gothic, and shews that the word is compounded of the Goth. prefix and-, anda-, and the sb. bahts, a servant. y. The prefix answers to O. H. G. ani- (later ent-), Lat. ante, Gk. ἀντί, Skt. anti, over against, and appears also in Along, and Answer. δ. The sb. δαλές only appears in Gothic in composition, but it meant ‘devoted,’ as is clear from the allied Skt. bhakta, attached, devoted, with the derivative bhakti, worship, devotion, service. Bhakta is the pp. of the verb bhaj, to divide; from the 4/ BHAG, to divide. See Benfey, p. 640; Fick, i. 154; iii. 16. @ Thus this curious word is fully accounted for, and resolved into the prefix which appears as and- in A.S. and Gothic, and a derivative from 4/BHAG. It may be observed that the O. H. G. ambahti, service, is still preserved in G. in the corrupted form amt. Der. ambassadr-ess. See Embassy. [+t] AMBER, a fossil resin; ambergris. (Arabic.) The resin isnamed from its resemblance to ambergris, which is really quite a different substance, yet also called amber in early writers. 1. In Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxxvii. c. 3, the word means the fossil amber. 2. When Beaumont and Fletcher use the word amber’d in the sense of ‘scented’ Custom of the Country, iii. 2. 6), they must refer to ambergris. ξ The word is Arabic, and seems to have been borrowed directly. = Ar. ‘amber, ambergris, a perfume; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 433. 4 Ambergris is the same word, with addition of F. gris, signifying ‘gray.’ In Milton, P.R. ii. 344, it is called gris amber. The F. gris is a word of German origin, from O. H.G. gris, gray, used of the hair; cf. G. greis, hoary. [+] AMBIDEXTROUS, using both hands. (Lat.) Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. Ὁ, 5, ὃ 10, has ‘ ambidexterous, or right-handed on both sides.’ He also uses ambidexters as a plural sb. — Lat. ambidexter, using both hands equally; not used in classical Latin, and only given by Ducange with a metaphorical sense, viz. as applied to one who is equally ready to deal with spiritual and temporal business. = Lat. ambi-, generally shortened to amb-; and dexter, the right hand. See Dexterous. B. The prefix ambi- is cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, on both sides, whence E. amphi-; Skt. abhi (for ambhi), as used in the comp. abhitas, on both sides; O. H. G. umbi, mod. G. um, around ; A.S. embe-, emb-, ymbe-, ymb-, around. It is clearly related to Lat. ambo, Gk. ἄμφω, both, and even to E. both. See Both. AMBIENT, going about. (Lat.) Used by Milton, P. L. vi. 480. =Lat. ambient-, stem of Lat. ambiens, going about.—Lat. amb- (shortened form of ambi-), about ; and iens, going; pres. pt. of ire, to go. 41. On the prefix, see Ambidextrous, above. 2. The yerb ire is from 4/ 1, to go; cf. Skt. and Zend i, to go; Fick, i. 506. AMBIGUOUS, doubtful. (Lat.) Sir T. Elyot has ambiguous, The Governour, bk. iii. c. 4. The sb. ambiguite (printed anbiguite) occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furivall, 2577. [The adj. is formed with the suffix -ows, which properly represents the F. -eux, and Lat. -osus, but is also frequently used to express the Lat. τῆς merely; cf. pious, sonorous, &c., from Lat. pius, sonorus.] = Lat. ambiguus, doubt- ful; lit. driving about.—Lat. ambigere, to drive about, go round about. = Lat. amb-=ambi-, about ; and agere, to drive. On the prefix, see Ambidextrous. And see Agent. Der. ambiguous-ly; also ambigu-it-y, from Lat. acc. ambiguitatem, nom. ambiguitas, doubt. AMBITION, seeking for preferment. (F.,—L.) Spelt ambition by Sir T, Elyot, The Governomr, b. iii. c.15 ; ambicion by Lydgate, Story of Thebes, pt. iii (R.) Ambicion also occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 17, 22.—F. ambition, given by Cotgrave.—Lat. am- biti acc, of ambitio, a going round; esp. used of the canvassing for votes at Rome. — Lat. ambire, supine ambitum, to go round, solicit. [Note that Lat. ambitio and ambitus retain the short i of the supine itum of the simple verb.] —Lat. ambi-, amb-, prefix, about; and ire, to go. 1. On ambi-, see Ambidextrous. 2. The verb ire is from 4/ I, to go; see Ambient. Der. ambiti-ous, ambiti-ous-ly. AMBLE, to go at a pace between a walk and a trot. (F.,—L.) We find ‘fat palfray amblant, i.e. ambling; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3461; and see Gower, C. A. i. 210.. Chaucer has ‘wel ambling,’ C. T. 8265; and ‘it goth an aumble’=it goes at an easy pace, said of a horse, C. T. 13815; and he calls a lady’s horse an ambler, Prol, to C. T. 471.—O.F. ambler, to go at an easy pace. Lat. ambulare, to walk. See Ambulation. Der, ambl-er, pre-amble, AMENABLE. AMBROSIA, food of the gods. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. v. 57; he frequently uses the adj. ambrosial. — Gk. ἀμβροσία, the food of the gods; fem. of adj. ἀμβρόσιος. — Gk. ἀμβρόσιος, a lengthened form (with suffix -ya) of ἄμβροτος, immortal. Gk. ἀν-, negative prefix, cognate with E. wn- (which becomes ἀμ- before following 8); and βροτός, a mortal: but Curtius (i. 413) rather divides the word as d-pporos, where ἀ- is the same negative prefix with loss of v, and μβροτός is the full form of the word which was afterwards spelt βροτός ; the word “pBporés being a corruption of the oldest form μορτός, signifying mortal. —4/MAR, to die; see Curtius, i. 413; Fick, 1.172. q The Gk. ἄμβροτος has its exact counterpart in Skt. amrita, immortal, used also to denote the beverage of the gods. Southey spells this word amreeta; see his Curse of Kehama, canto xxiv, and note 93 on ‘the amreeta, or drink of immortality.’ Der. ambrosi-al, ambrosi-an. AMBRY, AUMBRY, a cupboard. (F.,—L.) α. Nares re- marks that ambry is a corruption of almonry, but this remark only applies to a particular street in Westminster so called. The word in the sense of ‘cupboard’ has a different origin. B. The word is now obsolete, except provincially ; it is spelt aumbrie by Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ed. 1573, ii. 5 (Halliwell). Clearly a corruption of O. F. armarie, a repository for arms (Burguy), which easily passed into arm’rie, a’m’rie, and thence into ambry, with the usual excresceént ὃ after τι. The O.F. armarie became later armaire, armoire; Cot- grave gives both these forms, and explains them by ‘a cupboord, ambrie, little press ; any hole, box contrived in, or against, a wall,’ &c. Hence ambry is a doublet of armory; and both are to be referred to Low Lat. armaria, a chest or cupboard, esp. a bookcase. Another form is armarium, esp. used to denote a repository for arms, which is plainly the original sense. Lat. arma, arms. See Arms. q It is remarkable that, as the ambry in a church was sometimes used as a place of deposit for alms, it was popularly connected with alms instead of arms, and looked upon as convertible with almonry. Popular etymology often effects connections of this sort, which come at last to be believed in. [+] AMBULATION, walking about. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 4; but uncommon. Of the adj. ambulatory Rich. gives five examples, one from Bp. Taylor’s Great Exemplar, pt. iii. 5.13. Formed with F. suffix -tion, but really directly from Latin. = Lat. acc. ambulationem, from nom. ambulatio, a walking about. = Lat. ambulatus, pp. of lare,towalk about. B. Curtius (ii. 74) seems right in taking ambulare as short for amb-bu-lare, where amb- is the usual shortened form of ambi, around, and bu-lare contains the root ba, to go, which is so conspicuous in Gk. in βά-σις, a going, βα-δίζειν, to walk, βαίν-ειν, to go, aorist ἔβην. 1. On the prefix ambi-, see AMbidextrous. 2. On the 4/ BA, older form GA, see Base, subStantive. Der. ambulat-ory (from ambulatus, pp. of ambu- lare). From the same root, amble, per-ambulate, pre-amble. Bee Amble. Also F. ambul-ance, a movable hospital, now adopted into English, AMBUSCADE, an ambush. (Span.,—Low Lat.,—Scand.) At first, spelt ambuscado ; see Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed. Wheatley, ii. 4. 16, andthe note. Dryden has ambuscade, tr. of AEneid, vi. 698 ; Richardson, bya misprint, attributes the word to Spenser. = Span. ambuscado, an ambuscade ; see ambush in Meadows, Eng.-Span, section; but the commoner form is emboscada.—Span. ambuscado, placed in ambush, usually spelt emboscad PP. of emb , to set in ambush. = Low Lat. imboscare; see Ambush. AMBUSH, a hiding in a wood. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Scand.) In Shakespeare, Meas. rae, Feet i. 3.41. A corruption of an older embush or enbush, which was originally a verb, signifying ‘to set in ambush.’ The corruption from e to a was due to Spanish influence; see above. Rob. of Brunne, in his tr. of P. Langtoft, has enbussement, p. 187, bussement, p. 242; also the pp. enbussed, set in ambush, p. 187, as well as the simple form bussed on the same page. In all these cases, ss stands for sk, as in Rob. of Gloucester. Gower has embuisshed, em- busshement, C. A. i. 260, iii. 208.—O. F. embuscher, embuissier, to set in ambush. — Low Lat. imboscare, to set in ambush, lit. ‘to set in a bush,’ still preserved in Ital. imboscare.—Lat. in-, in (which becomes im- before 6); and Low Lat. boseus, a bush, wood, thicket, whence O. F. bos, mod. F. bois. This word is really of Scandinavian origin. See Bush. Der. ambush-ment; and see above. AMELIORATE, to better. (F.,—Lat.) Not in early use. Formed with suffix -ate ; on which see Abbreviate. =F. ameliorer, to better, improve; see Cotgrave.—F. prefix a-=Lat. ad; and me- liorer, to make better, also given by Cotgrave. = Lat. ad, to ; and Low Lat. meliorare, to make better; Ducange.—Lat. ad; and melior, better. See Meliorate. Der. ameliorat-ion. : AMEN, so be it. (L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) Used in ἐπε Vulgate ver- sion of Matt. vi. 13, &c.—Gk. ἀμήν, verily. Heb. dmen, adv. verily, so be it; from adj. dmen, firm, true, faithful; from vb. dman, to sus- tain, support, found, fix. [+] ‘AMEN ABLE, easy to lead. (F.,—L.) Spelt amesnable by Spen- ᾿ ἵ 7 oo ee AMEND. ser, View of the State of Ireland (R.); but the s is superfluous; rinted ameanable in the Globe edition, p. 622, col, 2, 1.1. Formed, ie the common F. suffix -able, from the F. verb.—F. amener, ‘to bring or lead unto;’ Cot. Burguy gives the O. F. spellings as amener and amenier.—F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad); and F. mener, to con- duct, to drive. Low. Lat. minare, to conduct, to lead from place to place; also, to expel, drive out, chase away; Ducange. = Lat. minari, to threaten. Lat. mine, projections; also, threats. Lat. minere, to project. See Eminent and Menace. Der. amen-abl-y. From the same root, de-mean, q. Vv. AMEND, to free from faults. (F..—L.) M.E. amenden, to better, repair; Chaucer, C. T. 10510; Ancren Riwle, p. 420. Hence amendement, Gower, C. A. ii. 373.—O. Ἐς, amender (mod. F. amender), to amend, better. — Lat. emendare, to free from fault, correct. [For the unusual change from e to a, see Brachet’s Hist. Grammar, sect. 381 τ Lat. e = ες, out out, away from; and mendum, or menda, a blemish, fault. 1, On the prefix ex, see Hx-. 2. The Lat. menda has its counterpart in the Skt. mindd, a personal defect ; Curtius, i. 418; Fick,i. 711, The remoter origin is unknown; but it is prob. connected with Lat. minor, less, minuere, to diminish. See Minor. Der. amend-able, amend-ment; also amends, q.v. And see Mend. AMENDS, reparation. (F..—L.) | M.E. pl. amendes, amendis, common in the phr. to maken amendes, to make amends; Will. of Palerne, 3919; Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 113, 148.—O. F. amende, re- paration, satisfaction, a penalty by way of recompense. See Amend. AMENITY, pleasantness. (F..—L.) The adj. amen, pleasant, occurs in Lancelot of the Laik, ed. Skeat, 1. 999; spelt amene in a uotation from Lydgate in Halliwell. Sir T. Browne has amenity, ulg. Errors, Ὁ. vii. c. 6. § 3.—F. amenité, ‘amenity, pleasantness ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. amoenitatem, from nom. amoenitas, pleasantness. = Lat. amoenus, pleasant. The root appears in the Lat. amare, to love. See Amorous. AMERCEH, to fine. (F.,.=L.) M.E. amercien, amercen, to fine, mulct. ‘And thowgh ye mowe amercy hem, late [let] mercy be taxour ;’ P. Plowman, B. vi. 40. ‘Amercyn in a corte or lete, amercio ;’” Prompt. Pary. p. 11.0. Ἐς amercier, to fine; Roquefort. a. The Low Latin form is amerciare, tu fine (Ducange); observe the cita- tion of amercio above. β, The prefix is the O. F. a-, from Lat. ad, and the Lat. word should rather have been spelt ammerciare with double m, as ad- may become am- before a following m, and con- stantly does so in Italian. —O. Εἰ, mercier, sometimes ‘ to pay, acquit,’ poner, to Roquefort, but the usual sense is ‘to thank,’ i.e. to pay in thanks; cf. Low Lat. merciare, to fix a fine; Ducange.=— Ο. Εἰ mercit, merchi (mod. F. merci), thanks, pity, compassion, pardon. [The corresponding Low Lat. mercia means (1) traffic; (2) a fine; (3) pity ; but is merely the F. merci Latinised, though it is used in more senses.] The O. F. mercit corresponds to Ital. mercede, Span. merced, thanks, reward, recompence.—Lat. mercedem, acc. case of merces, reward, hire, wages; also used of reward in the sense of punishment; also of detriment, cost, trouble, pains; and so easily passing into the sense of ‘fine.’ In late times, it acquired also the sense of ‘ mercy, pity,’ as noted by Ducange, s.v. Merces. Even in good Latin, it approaches the sense of ‘fine,’ ‘ mulct,’ very nearly. See, e.g. Virgil’s use of ‘mercede suorum, at the expense of their people, by the sacrifice of their people, En. vii. 316; and cf. Cicero, Tuscul. 3. 6. 12: ‘nam istuc nihil dolere, non sine magna mer- cede contingit, immanitatis in anima, stuporis in corpore.’ The only other Lat. word with which mercia can be connected is merx, and perhaps in sense (1) it isso connected ; but senses (2) and (3) must go together. See further under Mercy. [+] 4] The etymology has been confused by Blount, in his Law Dictionary, s. v. Amerciament, and by other writers, who have supposed the F. merci to be connected with Lat. misericordia (with which it has no connection whatever), and who have strained their definitions and explanations accordingly. Der. amerce-ment, amercia-ment ; the latter being a Latinised form. AMETHYST, a precious stone. (Gk.) ‘As for the amethyst, as well the herb as the stone of that name, they that think that both the one and the other is (sic) so called because they withstand drunken- ness, miscount themselves, and are deceived;’ Holland, tr. of Plu- tarch’s Morals, p. 560. Boyle, Works, vol. i. p. 513, uses the adj. amethystine. — Lat. amethystus, used by Pliny, 37.9. (Note: directly from the Latin, the F. form being ametiste in Cotgrave. However, the form amatiste, from the Old French, is found in the 13th century ; Old. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98,4. 171.] —Gk. ἀμέθυστος, sb. a remedy against drunkenness; an amethyst, from its supposed virtue in that way.—Gk. ἀμέθυστος, adj. not drunken. Gk. ἀ-, privative ; and μεθύειν, to be drunken. Gk. μέθυ, strong drink, wine ; cognate with E. mead. See Mead. Der. amethyst-ine. AMIABLE, friendly ; worthy of love. (F.,—L.) ‘She was ον AMMUNITION. 21 Ὁ cimioble and fre ;’ Rom. Rose, 1226, ‘ The amiable tonge is the tree of life;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira.—O. F. aimiable, friendly ; also loveable, by confusion with aimable (Lat. bilis). — Lat. amicabilis, friendly, amicable.—Lat. amica-re, to make friendly; with suffix -bilis, used in forming adjectives from verbs. = Lat. amicus, a friend ; prop. an adj., friendly, loving. Lat. ama-re, to love; with suffix -ka, Schleicher, Comp. sect. 231. See Amorous. Der. amiable-ness, amiabl-y ; amiabil-i-ty, formed by analogy with amicability, &c. Amic- ability and amiability are doublets. AMICABLE, friendly. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570. Used by Bp. Taylor, Peacemaker (R.); he uses amicableness in the same work. Formed with suffix -b/e as if from French, but really taken directly rom Latin.] - Lat. amicabilis, friendly ; whence the O.F. aimiable. Thus amicable and amiable are doublets. See Amiable. Der. amicabl-y, amicable-ness, AMICE, a robe for pilgrims, &c. (F.,.—L.) ‘Came forth, with pilgrim steps, in amice gray;’ Milton, P. R. iv. 427.—F. amict, ‘an amict, or amice; part of a massing priest’s habit ;’ Cot. The O.F. also has the forms amicte and amis (Burguy); the latter of which comes nearest to the English. = Lat. amictus, a garment thrown about one. = Lat. amictus, pp. of amicire, to throw round one, wrap about. = Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, around; and iacere, to cast. [Cf. eiicere, to cast out, from 6, out, and iacere.] For the prefix ambi-, see Ambidextrous; for the Lat. iacere, see Jet. AMID, AMIDST, in the middle of. (E.) Amidst is common in Milton, P. L. i. 791; &c. He also uses amid. Shak. also has both forms. a, Amidst is not found in earlier English, and the final t is merely excrescent (as often after s), as in whilst, amongst, from the older forms whiles, amonges. _B. The M.E. forms are amiddes, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82; in middes, Pricke of Conscience, 2938; amidde, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 143 ; on midden, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 87. γ. Of these, the correct type is the earliest, viz. on midden ; whence on-midde, a-midde were formed by the usual loss of final x, and the change of on to a, as in abed, afoot, asleep. ὃ. The form amiddes was produced by adding the adverbial suffix -s, properly the sign of a gen. case, but commonly used to form adverbs. = A.S. on middan, in the middle; see examples in Grein, ii. 249, 5. v. midde. Here on is the prep. (mod. E. on), used, as often elsewhere, with the sense of ‘in;’ and middan is the dat. case of midde, sb. the middle; formed from the adj. mid, middle, cognate with Lat. medius. See Middle. AMISS, adv. wrongly. (E. and Scand.) α. In later authors awk- wardly used as a sb.; thus ‘urge not my amiss;’ Shak. Sonn. 151. But properly an adverb, as in ‘That he ne doth or saith somtym amis;’ Chaucer, C. T. 11092. The error was due to the fact that misse, without a-, meant ‘an error’ in early times, as will appear. B. Amiss stands for M. E. on misse, lit. in error, where on (from A. 5. on) has the usual sense of ‘in,’ and passes into the form a-, as in so many other cases; cf. abed, afoot, asleep. Ὑ. Also misse is the dat. case from nom. misse, a dissyllabic word, not used as a sb. in A.S., but borrowed from the Icel. missa, a loss; also used with the notion of ‘error’ in composition, as in Icel. mis-taka, to take in error, whence E. mistake. The M.E. misse hence acquired the sense of ‘guilt,’ ‘ offence,’ as in ‘to mende my misse,’ to repair my error; Will. of Paleme, 532. See Miss. AMITY, friendship. (F..—L.) Udal, Pref. to St. Marke, has amitie (R.) =F. amitié, explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘ amity, friend- ship,’ &c. =O. F. amiste, amisted, amistied ; = Span. amistad, Ital. amista (for amistate).—Low Lat. amicitatem, acc. of amicitas, friendship, a vulgar form, not recorded by Ducange, but formed by analogy with dicitas from mendicus, antiquitas from antiquus; see Brachet,— Lat. amicus, friendly. = Lat. ama-re, to love, with suffix -ka. See Amiable, Amorous. @_It is of course impossible to derive the old Ro- mance forms from Lat. amicitia, friendship, the classical form. AMMONIA, an alkali. (Gk.) | A modem word, adopted as a contraction of sal ammoniac, Lat. sal ammoniacum, rock-salt ; common in old chemical treatises, and still more so in treatises on alchemy. cre speaks of sal armoniac, C. T. Group G, 798, 824; and in the Theatrum Chemicum we often meet with sal armeniacum, i.e. Armenian salt, This, however, would seem to be due to corruption or confusion.]—Gk. ἀμμωνιακόν, sal ammoniac, rock-salt ; Diosco- rides, = Gk. ἀμμωνιάς, Libyan. —Gk.”Appor, the Libyan Zeus-Ammon; said to be an Egyptian word; Herodotus, ii. 42, It is said that sal ammoniac was first obtained near the temple of Jupiter Ammon. [+] AMMONITE, a kind of fossil shell. (Gk.) Modem. Formed by adding the suffix -ite to the name Ammon. The fossil is some- times called by the Lat. name of cornu Ammonis, the horn of Ammon, because it much resembles a closely twisted ram’s horn, and was fan- cifully likened to the horns of Jupiter Ammon, who was represented as a man with the horns ofa ram. See above. AMMUNITION, store for defence. (Lat.) Used by Bacon, Enns to Sir G, Villiers (R.) [Formed with F. suffix -tion, but bor- 22 AMNESTY. rowed from late Latin.] —Low Lat. ad: , ace, of ad defence, fortification. [The change of adm- to amm- in Latin words is not uncommon, and is the rule in Italian.] — Lat. ad-, to; and mu- nitio, defence.— Lat. munire, to fortify, esp. to defend with a wall; originally spelt moenire, and connected with Lat. moenia, walls, forti- fications. 4 Curtius connects this with Gk. ἀμύνειν, to keep off, and suggests 4/MU, possibly meaning ‘ to bind;’ i. 403. Otherwise Fick, i. 724. [Χ] AMNESTY, a pardon of offenders; lit. a forgetting of offences. (F.,—Gk.) Used in the Lat. form amnestia by Howell, b. iii. letter 6. Barrow has amnesty, vol. iii. serm. 41.—F. amnestie, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ forgetfulness of things past.’— Lat. amnestia, merely a Latinised form of the Gk. word. [Ducange gives amnescia, but this form is probably due to the fact that ¢ is constantly mistaken for ¢ in MSS., and is frequently so printed.]—Gk. ἀμνηστία, a forgetfulness, esp. of wrong ; hence, an amnesty. —Gk. ἄμνηστος, forgotten, unre- membered. =—Gk. ἀ-, privative; and μνάομαι, I remember; from a stem mnd, which is a secondary form from an older MAN;; cf. Lat. me-min-i, I remember.—4/MAN, to think; cf. Skt. man, to think. See Mean, v. AMONG, AMONGST, amidst. (E.) a. The form amongst, like amidst, is not very old, and has assumed an additional final ¢, such as is often added after s; cf. whilst, amidst, from the older forms whiles, amiddes. Amongist occurs in Torrent of Portugal, 1. 2126; but I suppose it does not occur earlier than near the end of the fourteenth century. B. The usual form is amonges, as in P. Plowman, B. v. 129 ; amonge isalso common, id. vy. 169. Earlier, the commonest form is among, Ancren Riwle, p. 158. y. Amonges is formed by adding the usual adverbial suffix -es, properly a genitive form, and amonge by adding the adverbial suffix -e, also common, properly a dative form.—A.S. onmang, prep. among, Levit. xxiv. τὸ ; the forms on gemang (John, iv. 31) and gemang (Mark, iii. 3) also occur, the last of the three being commonest. ΒΒ, Thus the prefix is A.S. on, and the full form onmang, used as.a preposition. Like most prepositions, it originated with a substantive, viz. A. S. (ge)mang, a crowd, assembly, lit.a mixture; so that on mang(e) or on gemang(e) meant ‘in a crowd ;” cf. A.S. mengan, mengan, to mix; Grein, ii. 231. See Mingle. AMOROUS, full of love. (F.,—L.) Gower has amorous, C. A. i. 89; it also occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 83.=O. F. amoros, mod. Εἰ, amoureux.—Low Lat. amorosus, full of love; Du- cange. Formed with the common Lat. suffix -osus from the stem amor-.—Lat. amor-, stem of amor, love.—Lat. amare, to love. 41 There seems little doubt that this Lat. word has lost an original initial ἀ, and that Lat. am-are stands for cam-are; cf. Lat. carus, dear, which stands for camrus, cognate with Skt. kamra, beautiful, charm- ing; Benfey, p. 158. Thus Lat. am-are is cognate with Skt. kam, to love ; and Lat. amor with Skt. kama, love (also the god of love, like Amor ‘in Latin).—4/KAM, to love; Fick, i. 296. @> A similar loss of initial # has taken place in the English word ape, q.v. Der. -amorous-ly, amorous-ness. Also F. amour, love (now used in Eng.), from Lat. amorem, acc. case of amor, love. AMORPHOUS, formless, (Gk.) Modern. Formed from Gk. ἀ-, privative; and Gk. μορφή, shape, form. Possibly from the 4/MAPII, to grasp, in μάρπτειν ; Curtius, ii. 62. AMOUNT, to mount up to. (F.,.=L.) M.E. amounten, to mount up to, come up to, esp. in reckoning. Chaucer, C. T. 3899, 4989, 10422; Rob. of Glouc. 497. We find amuntet, ascends, in Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28.—O.F. amonter, to amount to. =O. F. α mont, towards or to a mountain, to a large heap. [The adv. amont is also common, in the sense of ‘ uphill,’ ‘ upward,’ and is formed by joining a with mont.)—Lat. ad montem, lit. to a mountain; where montem is the acc. case of mons, a mountain. See Mount, Mountain. Der. amount, sb. AMPHI,, prefix. (Gk.) The strict sense is ‘on both sides.’ = Gk. ἀμφί, on both sides; also, around. 4 Lat. ambi-, amb-, on both sides, around ; see Ambidextrous, where other cognate forms are given. Der. amphi-bious, amphi-brach, amphi-theatre. AMPHIBIOUS, living both on land and in water. (Gk.) In Sir T. Browne’s Vulg. Errors, bk. iii. c. 13. § 8.— Gk. ἀμφίβιος, living a double life, i. 6. both on land and water.=—Gk. ἀμφί, here used in the sense of ‘double;’ and βίος, life, from the same root as the Lat. uiuidus; see Vivid. On the prefix Amphi-, see above. AMPHIBRACH, a foot in prosody. (Gk.) A name given, in prosody, to a foot composed of a short syllable on each side of a long one (v—v).—Gk. dupiBpaxus, the same.—Gk. ἀμφί, on both sides; and βραχύς, short ; cognate with Lat. breuis, short, whence E. brief. See Amphi-, and Brief. AMPHITHEATRE, an oval theatre. (Gk.) From Gk. ἀμφι- θέατρον, a theatre with seats all round the arena. [Properly neuter from ἀμφιθέατρος, i.e. seeing all round.]=Gk. ἀμφίς on both sides; ANAGRAM. Ὁ and θέατρον, a theatre, place for seeing shows.—Gk. θεάομαι, I see. —+/ ΘΑΡ, to look, stare δὲ ; Curtius, i. 314. AMPLE, full, large. (F.,=L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 31. Fox and Udal use the obsolete derivative ampliate, and Burnet has ampliation ; from Lat. ampliare, to augment.—F. ample, which Cot- grave explains by ‘ full, ample, wide, large,’ &c.—Lat. amplus, large, spacious. @ Explained by Corssen (i. 368, ii. 575) as=ambi-pulus, i.e. full on both sides; where pulus=para, full; see Amphi- and Full. Der. ampli-tude; ampli-fy (F. amplifier, from Lat. amplificare) ; amplific-at-ion; see ‘amplifier and amplification in Cotgrave. Also ampl-y, ample-ness. AMPUTATE, to cut off round about, prune. (Lat.) Sir T. Browne has amputation, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5. 81. On the suffix -ate, see Abbreviate. — Lat. amputare, to cut off round about, pp. amput- atus,— Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, round about (on which see Ambidextrous) ; and Lat. putare, to cleanse, also to lop or prune trees. Lat. putus, pure, clean; from the same root as "ιν. See Curtius, i. 349. Der. amputat-ion. AMULET, a charm against evil. (F..—L.,— Arabic.) | Used by SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5, part 3.—F. amulette, ‘a counter- charm ;’ Cot.—Lat. amuletum, a talisman, esp. one hung round the neck (Pliny). Of Arabic origin; cf. Arab. himdyil, a sword-belt ; a small Koran suspended round the neck as an amulet; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 204; Richardson explains it as ‘a shoulder sword- belt, an amulet, charm, preservative,’ Pers. and Arab. Dict., ed. 1806, p. 382. The literal sense is ‘a thing carried.’— Arab. hamala, he carried; cf. Arab. hammadl, a porter, haml, a burthen ; Palmer's Pers. Dict. coll. 203, 204. And see Pihan, Glossaire des Mots Frangais tirés de l’Arabe, p. 38. j AMUSE, to engage, divert. (F.) Milton has amus’d, P. L. vi. 581, 623; it also occurs in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 345.—F. amuser, * to amuse, to make to muse or think of; wonder or gaze at; to put into a dump; to stay, hold, or delay from going forward by discourse, questions, or any other amusements ;’ Cot.—F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad), at; and O. F. muser, to stare, gaze fixedly, like a simpleton, whence E. muse, verb, used by Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1033. See Muse, v. Der. amus-ing, amus-ing-ly, amuse-ment ; also amus-ive, used in Thom- son’s Seasons, Spring, 216. AN, A, the indef. article. (E.) The final » is occasionally pre- served before a consonant in Layamon’s Brut, which begins with the words ‘An preost wes on leoden,’ where the later text has ‘A prest was in londe.’ This shews that the loss of n before a consonant was taking place about a.v. 1200.—A.S. dz, often used as the indef. article; see examples in Grein, i. 30; but properly having the sense of ‘one,’ being ἴδε very word from which mod. E. one is derived. See One. AN-, A-, negative prefix. (Gk.) Gk. ἀν-, d-, negative prefix, of which the full form is dva-; see Curtius, i. 381. Cognate with the Skt. an-, a-, Zend ana-, an-, a-, Lat. in-,G. and E. un-, O. Irish an-, all negative prefixes. See Un-. The form an- occurs in several words in English, 6. g. an-archy, an-ecdote, an-eroid, an-odyne, an-omaly, an-onymous. ‘The form a- is still commoner; e. g. a-byss, a-chromatic, a-maranth, a-sym- ptote, a-tom, a-sylum, AN, if. (Scand.) See And. AWA-, AN-, prefix. (Gk.) It appears as an- in an-eurism, a kind of tumour. The usual form is ana-, as in ana-logy, ana-baptist. From Gk. ἀνά, upon, on, often up; also back, again; it has the same form ana in Gothic, and is cognate with E. on. See On. ANABAPTIST, one who baptises again. (Gk.) Used te Hooker, Eccl. Polity, v. 62. Formed by prefixing the Gk. ἀνά, again, to baptist. See above, and Baptist. So also ana-baptism. ANACHRONISM, an error in chronology. (Gk.) Used by Walpole; Anecd. of Painting, vol. i.c. 2. From Gk. ἀναχρονισμός, an anachronism. —Gk. ἀναχρονίζειν, to refer to a wrong time. —Gk. ἀνα, up, sometimes used in composition in the sense of ‘ back- wards ;’ and χρόνος, time. See Ana- and Chronic. ANESTHETIC, a substance used to render persons insensible to pain. (Gk.) Modern. Formed by prefixing the Gk. dy-, cognate with E. un-, a negative prefix, to Gk. αἰσθητικό5, perceptive, full of perception. See Austhetics. AGRAM, a change in a word due to transposition of letters. (F.,—Gk.) Ben Jonson, in his Masque of Hymen, speaks of ‘IUNO, whose great name Is UNIO in the anagram.’ =F. anagramme (Cot- grave).—Lat. anagramma, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk. ἀνάγραμμα, an anagram. = Gk. ἀνά, up, which is also used in a distributive sense ; and γράμμα, a written character,-letter. Gk. γράφειν, to write, originally to cut, scratch marks; allied to E. grave. See Grave. Der. ana- gramm-at-ic-al, anagramm-at-ic-al-ly, anagramm-at-ist. @ Examples of anagrams. Gk. ᾿Αρσινόη, Arsinoe, transposed to ἴον Ἥρας, Hera’s violet. Lat. Galenus, Galen, transposed to angelus, an angel. E. 7ολπ Qe Bunyan, who transposed his name to Nu hony ina B! [+] ANALOGY. ANALOGY, proportion, correspondence. (F..=Gk.) | Tyndal has analogie, Works, p. 473. = F. analogie; Cot. Lat. analogia.— Gk. ἀναλογία, equality of ratios, correspondence, analogy. Gk. ἀνά, up, upon, throughout ; and a form λογία, made by adding the suffix ~ya (=Gk. -1a) to the stem of λόγιος, a word, a statement, account, proportion. = Gk. λέγειν, to speak. See Logic. Der. analog-ic-al, analog-ic-al-ly, analog-ise, analog-ism, analog-ist, analog-ous ; also ana- logue (Ε΄, analogue, prop. an adj. signifying analogous, from Gk. adj. ἀνάλογος, proportionate, conformable). [+] ANALYSE, to resolve into parts. (Gk.) Sir T. Browne, Hy- driotaphia, c. 3, says ‘what the sun compoundeth, fire analyseth, not transmuteth.’ Ben Jonson has analytic, Poetaster, A. v.sc.1. Cot- grave gives no related word in French, and perhaps the Εἰ, analyser is comparatively modem. Most likely the word analytic was borrowed directly from the Gk. ἀναλυτικός, and the verb to analyse may easily have been formed directly from the sb. analysis, i.e. Gk. ἀνάλυσις, a loosening, resolving. — Gk. ἀναλύειν, to loosen, undo, resolve. —Gk. ἀνά, back ; and λύειν, to loosen. See Loosen. Der. analys-t; the words analysis and analytic are directly from the Gk. ; from the last are formed analytic-al, analytic-al-ly. ANAPEST, ANAPASST, the name of a foot in prosody. (Gk.) Only used in reference to prosody. Lat. anapestus. = Gk. ἀνάπαιστος, struck back, rebounding ; because the foot is the reverse of a dactyl. — Gk. ἀναπαίειν, to strike back or again. Gk. ἀνά ; and παίειν, to strike. —4/ PAW, to strike; cf. Lat. pauire, to strike, beat; Skt. pavi, the thunderbolt of Indra. Curtius,i. 333. Fick gives 4/ PU, to strike; i. 146. 4 There are, strictly, no anapests in English, our metre being regulated by accent, not by quantity. An anapest is marked ὦ ὁ -, the reverse of the dactyl, or - vv. ANARCHY, want of government in a state. (F.,—Gk.) Milton has anarch, P. L. ii. 988; and anarchy, P. L. ii. 896.—F. anarchie, ‘an anarchy, a commonwealth without a head or governour;’ Cot.— Gk. ἀναρχία, a being dvapxos.—Gk. dvapxos, without head or chief. —Gk. ἀν- (E. un-); and dpxés, a ruler.—Gk. ἄρχειν, to rule, to be the first; cognate, according to Curtius (i. 233), with Skt. ark, to be worthy. Der. axarch-ic, anarch-ic-al, anarch-ism, anarch-ist. ANATHEMA, a curse. (L.,.=Gk.) Bacon, Essay on Good- ness, refers to anathema as used by St. Paul. Lat. anathema, in the Vulgate version of Rom. ix. 3.—Gk. ἀνάθεμα, lit. a thing devoted; hence, a thing devoted to evil, accursed. Gk. ἀνατίθημι, 1 devote. = Gk. ἀνά, up; and τίθημι, I lay, place, put.—4/ DHA, to put, set; see Doom. Der. anathemat-ise (from stem ἀναθεματ- of 50. ἀνάθεμα) in Sir T, Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 348. ANATOMY, the art of dissection. (F.,=Gk.) Anatomy, in old writers, commonly means ‘a skeleton,’ as being a thing on which anatomy has been performed; see Shak. Com. Errors, v. 238. Gas- coigne has a poem on The Anatomye of a Lover. =F. anatomie, ‘ ana- tomy; a section of, and looking into, all parts of the body; also, an anatomy, or carkass cut up;’ Cot. Lat. anatomia. = Gk. dva- τομία, of which a more classical form is ἀνατομή, dissection. Gk. ἀνατέμνειν, to cut up, cut open. Gk. ἀνά ; and τέμνειν, to cut. See Tome. Der. anatom-ic-al, anatom-ise, -ist. [Ὁ] ANCESTOR, a predecessor, forefather. (F..—L.) 1. M.E. an- * tre, tre. Chaucer has auncestre, C. T. 6713, 6741. Ancestre, Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p. 9; ancessour, id. p. 177. B. Ancestor is formed from ancessour by the insertion of excres- cent ὁ, not uncommon after s; as in whilst, amongst, from the older whiles, amonges.—O.F. ancessour, a predecessor. = Lat. antecessorem, acc. case of antecessor, a fore-goer. = Lat. ante, before ; and cedere, pp. cessus, to go. See Cede. Der. ancestr-al, ancestr-y, ancestr-ess. ANCHOR, a hooked iron instrument to hold a ship in its place. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) | M.E. anker, Havelok, 521. [The word was ori- ginally from the French, but the spelling has been modified to make it look more like the Latin.] =O. F. ancre (mod. F. ancre), an anchor. — Lat. ancora, sometimes spelt anchora, which is not so good a form. = Gk. ἄγκυρα, an anchor; Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 108, note; 8th ed. ([Curtius, i. 160, cites a Lat. form ancus, having a crooked arm ; which ‘is, of course, closely related to Lat. uncus, a hook, Gk. dyxos, a bend, Gk. ἀγκών, a bend; also to Skt. aich, to bend.]—4/ AK, ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. See Angle, a hook. Der. anchor, verb, anchor-age. ANCHORET, CHORITE, a recluse, hermit. (F.,—Gk.) The former is the better spelling. 1. The M. E. has the form ancre, which is rather common, and used by Wyclif, Langland, and others ; esp. in the phrase Ancren Riwle, i.e. the rule of (female) anchorets, the title of a work written early in the 13th century. Shak. has an- chor, Hamlet, iii. 2,229. This M. E. word is modified from the A. S. ancra, or ancer,a hermit» 2. The A.S. ancer-lif, i.e. ‘hermit-life’ is used to translate the Lat. wita anachoretica in Beda’s Eccl. Hist. iv. 28 ; and the word ancer is no native word, but a mere corruption of the Low Lat. anachoreta, a hermit, recluse. 8. The more modern £ ANDIRON. 23 form anchoret, which occurs in Burton’s Anat. of Melan. p. 125 (ed. 1827), is from the French.—F. anachorete, ‘the hermit called an ankrosse [corruption of ankress,a female anker or anchoret] or an- chorite ;’ Cot. Low Lat. anachoreta, a recluse. — Gk. ἀναχωρητής, a recluse, lit. one who has retired from the world.—Gk. ἀναχωρεῖν, to retire. Gk. ἀνά, back; and χωρέειν, χωρεῖν, to withdraw, make troom.=—Gk. χῶρος, space, room; related to χωρίς, asunder, apart ; also to Skt. Ad, to abandon, leave, forsake ; Curtius, i. 247.—4/ GHA, to abandon, leave; Fick, i. 78. [ ANCHOVY, a small fish. (Span.) Formerly written anchove. Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, speaks of ‘sausages, anchoves, tobacco, caveare;’ p. 106, ed. 1827.—Span. (and Portug.) anchova. @ Remoter origin uncertain. Mahn (in Webster) says ‘a word of Iberian origin, lit. a dried or pickled fish, from Biscayan antzua, an- chua, anchuva, dry.’ I find the Basque forms anchda, dnchua, inchova, signifying ‘anchovy,’ in the Dict. Frangois-Basque by M.-H.-L. Fabre. Again, in the Diccionaria Trilingue del padre Manuel de Larramendi, in Spanish, Basque, and Latin, I find: ‘Seco, aplicado & los pechos de la muger, antzua, antzutua, Lat. siccus, i.e. dry, applied to a woman’s breasts, Basque antzua, antzutua, Lat, siccus. Perhaps Mahn’s suggestion is correct. ANCIENT (1), old. (F.,—L.) Skelton has auncyently, Works, ed. Dyce, i. 7. The M.E. form is auncien, Mandeville, p. 93; thus the final ¢ is excrescent, as in tyrant.—O.F. ancien (mod. F. ancien), old ; cognate with Ital. pan. anciano. = Low Lat. antianus, old, Ducange. Formed by Lat. suffix -anus from Lat. ante. = Lat. ante, before. See Ante-. Der. ancient-ly, ancient-ness. ANCIENT (2), a banner, standard-bearer. (F.,—L.) Ιπ Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 34; cf. Oth. i. 1. 33. Here (as above) the ¢ is ex- crescent, and ancient stands for ancien, prob. a corruption of O. F. enseigne, ‘an ensigne, auncient, standard-bearer;’ Cot. See Ensign. AND, yee conjunction. (E.) Common from the earliest times.—A.S. and, also written ond.4 O. Sax. ende, and. + O. Fries. ande, and, an, end, en. + Du. en.+ Icel. enda, if, even if, moreover (rather differently used, but the same word).+ O. H. G. anti, enti, inti, unti; mod. G. und. 41. The remoter origin does not seem to have been satisfactorily traced, but it can hardly be separated from the A.S. prefix and- (occurring in along and answer), and the Gothic prefix and-, which are clearly related to the Lat. ante, before, Gk. ἀντί, over against, Skt. anti, a Vedic form, equivalent to Gk. ἀντί, over against; (see antika, vicinity, in Benfey’s Skt. Dict. p. 28.) This sense of ‘ over against’ is fairly well preserved in G. entgegen, and in the A. 8. andswarian, E. an-swer; and from this sense to its use as a copulative conjunction is an easy step. See Answer. 2. The Icelandic use of enda in the sense not only of ‘ moreover,’ but of ‘if,’ is the obvious origin of the use of the M. E. and in the sense of ‘if.’ Thus we have in Havelok, a poem with marked Scandinavianisms, the sentence, ‘And thou wile my conseil tro, Ful wel shal ich with the do;’ i.e. if you will trust my counsel, I will do very well by you; 1. 2861. 3. In order to differentiate the senses, i.e. to mark off the two meanings of and more readily, it became at last usual to drop the final d when the word was used in the sense of ‘if;’ a use very common in Shakespeare. Thus Shakespeare’s an is nothing but a Scandinavian use of the common word and. When the force of an grew misty, it was reduplicated by the addition of ‘if ;’ so that an if, really meaning ‘if-if” is of common occurrence. Neither is there anything remarkable in the use of and if as another spelling of an if; and it has been preserved in this form in a well-known passage in the Bible: ‘But and if; Matt. xxiv. 48. 4. There is, perhaps, an etymological connection with end. See End. ANDANTE, slow, slowly. (Ital.) A musical term. Borrowed from Ital. andante, adj. going; sb.a moderate movement. It is pro- perly the pres. part. of the verb andare, to go. Probably from the same root as E. alley. See Alley. ANDIRON, a kitchen fire-dog. (F.) |The M.E. forms are nu- merous, as anderne, aunderne, aundirne, aundire, awndyern, &c. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 19, we have ‘Awnderne, awndyryn, awndyrn, andena, ipoporgium.’ Ἢ Wright’s Vocabularies, p. 171, we have ‘Aundyrnes, les chenes;’ and at p. 176, ‘A aundyre, andena.’ [It is clear that the ending -iron is a corruption, upon English soil, in order to give the word some sort of sense in English; such corruptions are not uncommon.] The form aundyre comes very near to the original French. =O. F. andier (mod. F. landier, i. e. landier, the article being prefixed as in lierre, ivy, from Lat. hedera), a fire-dog. q The remoter origin is obscure; but it may be noted that the Low Lat. forms are numerous, viz. andasium, a fire-dog, prop for supporting the logs, and, with the same sense, andedus, andena (quoted above in the extract from the Prompt. Parv.), anderia, anderius. The F. form corresponds with the two last of these. The form andasium closely corresponds with Span. andas, a frame or bier on which to carry a person; cf, Portuguese azdas, ‘a bier, or rather, the two poles belonging 94 "ANECDOTE. to it,’ Vieyra; also Port. andor, ‘a bier to carry images in a proces: § sion, a sort of sedan;’ id. The various forms so persistently retain the stem and- as to point to the Span. and Port. andar, Ital. andare, Ο. F. aner, to go, walk, step, move, be carried about, as the source. See Alley. 2. No certain origin of this word has been given. We may, however, easily see that the E. iron formed, originally, no part of it. Wecan tell, at the same time, how it came to be added, viz. by confusion with the A. 8. brand-isen, lit. a ‘ brand-iron,’ which had the same meaning, and became, at a later time, not only brondiron but brondyre. The confusion was inevitable, owing to the similarity of form and identity of use. See references in Kock, Eng. Gram. iii. 161; but he fails to give a full account of the word. [+] ANECDOTE, a story in private life. (F..—Gk.) Used by Sterne, Serm. 5. Not in early use.—F. anecdote, not in Cotgrave. = Gk, dvéxdoros, unpublished ; so that our word means properly ‘an un- published story,’ ‘a piece of gossip among friends.’—Gk. ἀν- (E. un-); and ἔκδοτος, given out.—Gk. ἐκ, out, and δίδωμι, I give; from the same root as E. Donation, q.v. Der. anecdot-al, anecdot-ic-al. ANEMONE, the name of a flower. (Gk.) ΤῈ means the ‘ wind- flower ;’ in Greek ἀνεμώνη, the accent in E. being now wrongly placed on e instead of o.— Gk. ἄνεμος, the wind. From the same root as Animate, q. v. ANENT, regarding, near to, beside. (E.) - Nearly obsolete, ex- cept in Northern English. M. E. anent, anende, anendes, anentis, &c. he forms anendes, anentis, were made by adding the suffix -es, -is, orig. the sign of a gen. case, but frequently used as an adverbial suffix.) Ament is a contraction of anefent, or onefent, which occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 164, as another reading for anonde. In this form, the ¢ is excrescent, as commonly after πὶ (οὗ, tyrant, ancient), and the true form is anefen or onefen.—A.S. on-efen, prep. near; some- times written on-emn, by contraction ; Grein, i. 218, 225.—A.S. on, prep. in, and efen, even, equal; so that on-efen meant originally ‘on an equality with,’ or ‘even with.’ See Even. f The cognate G. neben, beside, is similarly derived from G. in, in, and eben, even ; and, to complete the analogy, was sometimes spelt nebent. See Mitzner, Worterbuch ; Stratmann, Old Eng. Dict., s. v. anefen, and esp. Koch, Engl. Gramm. v. ii. p. 389. ANEROID, dry; without liquid mercury; applied to a barome- ter.(Gk.) Modern. —Gk. ἀ-, privative; vnpé-s, wet; and εἶδ-ο5, form. = Gk. vader, to flow. 4+Skt. snu, to flow.—4/SNU, to flow; allied to a SNA, to wash, bathe, swim. See Curtius, i. 396; Fick, i. 250. ANEURISM, a tumour produced by the dilatation of the coats of an artery. (Gk.) Formed as if from aneurisma, put for aneurysma, a Latinised form of Gk. ἀνεύρυσμα, a widening. — Gk. ἀνά, up; and εὐρύνειν, to widen. = Gk. edpts, wide. 4 Skt. uru, large, wide. (Fick gives the Aryan form as varu, wide; i. 213.)—4/ WAR, to cover; cf. Skt. vri, to cover, to surround. ANEW, newly. (E.) A corruption of M. E. of-newe, used by Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Group E, 938. Cf. adown for A.S. ofdine. Here of is the A.S. of, prep., and new is our mod. Ἐς new; the final -e being an adverbial suffix, as usual. ANGEL, a divine messenger. (L.,=Gk.) In very early use. A.S. pay engel, an angel; Grein, i. 227; borrowed from Lat. an- gelus.— Gk. ἄγγελος, lit. a messenger; hence, an angel. Cf. ἄγγαρος, a mounted courier, which is an old Persian word. Fick, ii. 13, cites a Skt. form anjiras, a messenger from the gods to men, an angel. Der. angel-ic, angel-ic-al, angel-ic-al-ly. ANGER, excitement due to a sense of injury. (Scand.) In Mid. Eng. the word is more passive in its use, and denotes ‘affliction, ‘trouble,’ ‘sore vexation.’ ‘If he here thole anger and-wa’=if he suffer here affliction and woe; Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience, 3517. =Icel. angr, grief, sorrow. 4+ Dan. anger, compunction, regret. + Swed. dager, compunction, regret. 4+ Lat. angor, a strangling, bodily torture; also mental torture, anguish; from angere, to strangle. Cf. A.S. ange, oppressed, sad; Gk. ἄγχειν, to strangle; Skt. aithas, pain, Benfey, p. 1, closely related to Skt. agha, sin. —4/ AGH, and (nasal- ised) 4f ANGH, to choke, oppress. See Curtius, i. 234; Fick, i. 9. Der. angr-y, angr-i-ly; from the same root, anguish, anxious, awe, ugly; also quinsy, q.v.; and Lat. angina. ANGINA, severe suffering. (Lat.) Borrowed from Lat. angina, lit. ‘a choking,’ from angere, to strangle. See above. ANGLE (1), a bend, acorner. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has angles, C. T. Group F. 230; also angle, as a term of astrology (Lat. angulus), id. 263. -«Ο. F. angle (mod. F. angle), an angle. — Lat. angulus, an angle. + Gk. ἀγκύλος, crooked. From the same root as the next word. Der. angul-ar, angul-ar-ly, angul-ar-i-ty; all from the Lat. angul-aris, which from angulus. ANGLE (2), a fishing-hook. (E.) Inveryearlyuse. A.S. angel, Mat. xvii. 27. Dan. angel, a fishing-hook. 4+ G. angel, the same. Cf. Lat. uncus, a hook, Gk. ὄγκος, ἀγκών, a bend; Skt. anch, to bend. “γ᾽ AK, ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. From the same root ANNEAL. comes the word above ; also Anchor, 4. v. Der. angle, vb., angl-er, angl-ing. : "ANGRY, i. e. anger-y ; Chaucer, C. T. 12893. See Anger. ANGUISH, oppression ; great pain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. anguis, anguise, angoise, &c. Spelt anguys in Pricke of Conscience, 2240; anguysse, Rob. of Glouc. p. 177; anguise, Ancren Riwle, p. 178.— O. F. anguisse, angoisse, mod. F. angoisse, anguish. —Lat. angustia, narrowness, poverty, Se KerE = Lat. angustus, narrow. = Lat. angere, to stifle, choke, strangle. 4+ Gk. ἄγχειν, to strangle. —4/ ANGH, nasalised form of 4/ AGH, to choke. See Anger, which is from the same root. @ From the same root we have also anxious, the Lat. angina, awe, ugly, and even guinsy ; see Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 435, 8th edit. AWNTILE, old-woman-like. (Lat.) Used by Walpole, Catalogue of vers; Sterne, Serm. 21, has anility. Not in early use. =—Lat. anilis, like an old woman. = Lat. anus, an old woman. See Fick, i. 6. ‘VERT, to criticise, censure. (Lat.) Lit. ‘to tum the mind to.’— Lat. animaduertere, to turn the mind to, pp. anim- aduersus.— Lat. anim-us, the mind; ad, to; and uertere,to tum. For roots, see Animate and Verse. Der. animadvers-ion, in Ben Jon- son’s Discoveries, sect. headed Notz domini Sti. Albani, &c. , a living creature. (L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 320,—Lat. animal, a breathing creature. = Lat. anima, breath. See below. Der. Ree es) SS 6G} ANIMATE, to endue with life. (Lat.) Used by Hall, Edw. IV. an. 8.—Lat. animatus, pp. of animare, to give life to.—Lat. anima, breath, life. —4/ AN, to breathe; which appears not only in the Skt. an, to breathe, blow, live; but also in Goth. us-anan, to breathe out, expire, Mark xv. 37, 39; and in Icel. anda, to breathe, dnd, breath, whence Lowland Scotch aynd, breath. Der. animat-ed, animat-ion. ANIMOSITY, vehemence of passion, prejudice. (F.,—L.) Bp. Hall, Letter of Apology, has the pl. animosities. —F. animosité, ‘ ani- mosity, stoutness ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. animositatem, from nom. animo- sitas, ardour, vehemence. = Lat. animosus, full of spirit. Lat. animus, mind, courage. ++ Gk. ἄνεμος, breath, wind.—4/ AN, to breathe. See Animate. 4 The Lat. animus is now used as an Eng. word. ANISE, a medicinal herb. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Matt. xxiii. 23, the Wycliffite versions have both anese and anete. In Wright's Lyric Poetry, p. 26, we find anys; and in Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 227, is: ‘Hoc anisium, anys.’ =F. anis, anise; see Cotgrave. = Lat. anisum (or anisium), usually spelt anethum (whence Wyclif’s anete). — Gk. ἄνισον, ἄνησον, usually spelt ἄνηθον, anise, dill. Perhaps the word is of Oriental origin ; on the other hand, the word anistin, given in Richard- son’s Arabic and Pers. Dict., is marked as being a Greek word. ANKER, a liquid measure of 8 to 10 gallons. (Dutch.) Mentioned in Bailey’s “Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731, as in use at Amsterdam. = Du. anker, the same. ++ Swed. ankare. + G. anker. There is also a Low Lat. anceria, a keg, a small vat, which is plainly the same word. Probably the root is the same as that of anchor, viz. ANK, the nasalised form of 4/ AK, to bend, curve, Fick, i. 6; and the vessel has its name from its rounded shape. Both in Du. and Ger. the word anker signifies both ‘ anker’ and ‘anchor;’ so too Swed. ankare. Cf. Gk, ἀγκάλη, meaning (1) the bent arm, (2) anything closely enfolding. ANKLE, the joint between leg and foot. (E.) M.E. ancle, Chaucer, C.T. 1661. Also anclowe, Ellis’s Specimens, i. 279.—A.S. ancleow, ankle, /Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 71, col. 2. + O. Fries. onklef, ankel, the ankle. + Dan. and Swed. ankel. + Icel. okkla (for énkla), okli. 4 Du. enklaauw, enkel. 4 O. H. G. anchala, anchla, enchila, the ankle; mod. G. enkel. [The Du. Alaauw means ‘claw,’ and the A. S. cleow seems to point to the same word, but these endings are probably mere adaptations in the respective sangueess to give the words a more obvious etymology.] B. The word is clearly a diminutive, formed with suffix -el from a stem ank-. Indeed, the O.H.G. has the shorter form encha, meaning leg, ankle. The root is the same as that of Gk. ἀγκύλη, the bent arm, and ἀγκών, a bend, viz. 4/ ANK, a nasalised form of 4/ AK, to bend, curve; cf. Skt. azich, to bend. See Angle, which is from the same root. The ankle is at the ‘bend’ of the foot. Der. ankle-joint, ankl-et (omament for the ancle). ANNALS, a relation of events year by year. (F..—L.) Grafton speaks of ‘short notes in manner of annales;’ Ep. to Sir W. Cecil. = F. annales, s. pl. fem. ‘ annales, annual chronicles ;’ Cot. = Lat..annales, pl. adj., put for libri annales, yearly books or chronicles; from nom. sing. ann-alis, yearly. — Lat. annus, a year, lit. the ‘ circuit’ of a year ; orig. a circle ; supposed by Corssen to be a weakening of amnus, from Lat. pref. am- (for ambi-), around, cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, around. See Curtius, i. 365. Der. annal-ist. ANNEAL, to temper by heat. ((1) E.; (2) F..=L.) Two dis- tinct words have here been confused. 1. The word was originally applied to metals, in which case it was English, and denoted rather the heating of metals than the tempering process by gradual cooling. This is the M. E. anelen, to inflame, kindle, heat, melt, burn. Gower, 4 ΑΝΝΕΧ. C. A. iii. 96, speaks of a meteoric stone, which the fire ‘hath aneled {melted] Lich unto slyme, which is congeled.’ Wyclif, Isaiah, xvi. 7 has ‘ anelid tyil’ as a translation of Lat. cocti lateris. Earlier, the word means simply ‘to bum’ or ‘inflame.’ Thus, in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 219, the word seraphim is explained to mean ‘birninde other anhelend’ [better spelt anelend]=burning or kind- ling ; and again, at p. 97, it is said that the Holy Ghost ‘onealde eorthlicen monnan heortan’=inflamed earthly men’s hearts. —A.S. onelan, to burn, kindle, Grein, ii. 339 ; a compound verb.=A. S. on, prefix (answering to mod. E. prep. on); and lan, to bum, Grein, i. 55. Cf. Icel. eldr, Swed. eld, Dan. ild, fire; corresponding to A.S. aled, fire, a derivative of elan, to bu.=—4/AL, to bum; Fick, i. 500, who ingeniously στα Skt. ar-una, tawny, ar-usha, tawny; with the suggestion that these words may have meant originally ‘fiery.’ 2. But in the fifteenth century, a very similar word was introduced from the French, having particular reference to the fixing of colours upon glass by means of heat. This is the M.E. anelen, to enamel glass. Thus Palsgrave has ‘I aneel a potte of erthe or suche lyke with a coloure, je plomme.’ The word was also applied to the enamelling of metal, and is probably meant in the entry in the Prompt. Parv. at p.11; ‘Anelyn or enelyn metalle, or other lyke.’ The initial a- is either the French prefix a-(Lat. ad), or may have been merely due to the influence of the very similar native word. = O. F. neeler, nieler, to enamel; orig. to paint in black upon gold or silver.—Low Lat. nigellare, to blacken.—Lat. nigellus, blackish ; dimin. of niger, black. Probably connected with Aryan nak, night ; Fick, i. 123. @ There is yet a third word not unlike these two, which appears in ‘ unaneled,’ i.e. not having received extreme unc- tion; Hamlet, i. 5.77. This is from A.S. onelan, to put oil upon; from A.S. on, prefix, and ele, oil; see Oil. ANNEX, to fasten or unite to. (F.,.—L.) The pp. annexed occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 4811. =F. annexer, ‘to annex, knit, linke, join;’ Cot.—Lat. » Pp. Οἱ tere, to knit or bind to, = Lat. ad-, to (=an- before x); and nectere, to bind. Perhaps from4/ NAGH, to bind, Fick, i. 645; cf. Skt. nah, to bind. Der. annex-at-ion. ANNIHILATE, to reduce to nothing. (Lat.) Hall, Edw. IV, an. 1, has adnihilate; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 100, has annihilated. Formed with suffix -ate, on which see Abbreviate. = Lat. annihilatus, pp. of annihilare, to reduce to nothing. = Lat. ad, to (=an- before ) ; and nihil, nihilum, nothing, which is contracted from ne (or nec) hilum, not a whit, or more literally, not a thread; since hilum is, doubtless, a corruption of jilum, a thread. See Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 379, 380; 8th ed.; and see File. Der. annihilat-ion. ANNIVERSARY, the annual commemoration of an event. (Lat.) Fabyan, an. 1369, speaks of ‘an annyuersarye yerely to be kept.’ The pl. anniuersaries occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 22. It is properly an adjective, and so used by Bp. Hall, On the Obser. of Christ’s Nativity, where he speaks of an ‘ anniversary memorial.’ = Lat. anniuersarius, returning yearly. Lat. anni-, for anno-, stem of annus, a year; and uertere, to turn, pp. versus. See Annals, and Verse. ANN! OTATE, to make notes upon. (Lat.) Richardson remarks that the verb is very rare; Foxe uses annotations in his Life of Tyndal, in Tyndal’s Works, fol. Bi, last line. Formed by the suffix -ate, on which see Abbreviate. = Lat. » Pp. o! e, to make notes, = Lat. ad, to (=an- before x); and notare, to mark. = Lat. ποία, ἃ mark. See Note. Der. annotat-or, annotat-ion. ANNOUNCE, to make known to. (F.,=—L.) Milton has an- nounc’d, PR. iv. 504. [Chaucer has annunciat, C. T. 15501, but this is directly from Lat. pp. iatus,| =F. , to announce ; Cot. = Lat. iare, iare, to announce; pp. annunciatus, = Lat. ad (=an- before n); and nunciare, nuntiare, to report, give a message. = Lat. nuncius, nuntius, a m er. @ The earlier form seems to be nuntius; Peile, Gk. and Lat. Etym. 2nd ed. p. 246; which probably stands, according to Corssen, for nouentius, a bringer of news, from nouére *, a nominal verb formed from noxos (novus), new ; id, Ρ. 378. See New. Der. announce-ment; and, directly from the tin, ᾿ πιο, ANNOY, to hurt, vex, trouble. (F..—L.) M.E. anoien, anuien (with one x, correctly), to vex, trouble. See Alisaunder, ed. Weber, ll. 876, 1287; 4158; Havelok, 1734; Chaucer’s Boethius, pp. 22, 41. The sb. anoi, anoy was also in common use; see Romaunt of 6 Rose, 4404; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267, &c.; but is now obsolete, and its place to some extent supplied by annoyance and the F. ennui.] “-Ο.. F. anoier, anuier, enuier, verb, to annoy, trouble; formed from the O.F. sb. anoi, anui, enui (mod. F. ennui), annoyance, vexation, chagrin; cognate with Span. enojo, Old Venetian inodio, = Lat. in odio, lit. in hatred, which was used in the phrase in odio habui, lit. I had in hatred, i.e. I was sick and tired of, occurring in the Glosses of Cassel, temp. Charles the Great; see Brachet and Diez. Other phrases were the Lat. in odio esse and in odio uenire, both meaning to incur hatred, and used by Cicero; see Att. ii. 21. 2. @ The account od ANOTHER. 25 ® Dies is quite satisfactory, and generally accepted. It proves that the Ο. F. sb. anoi arose from the use of Lat. in odio in certain common idiomatic phrases, and that the O. F. verb anoier was formed from the sb. See Odium and Noisome. Der. annoy-ance ; from O. F. anoiance, a derivative of vb. anoier. AL, yearly. (F.,—L.) M.E. annuel, an anniversary mass for the dead, is a special use of the word; see P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 818; Chaucer, C. Τὶ Group G, 1012, on which see my note, or that to Tyrwhitt’s Chaucer, C. T. 12940.—F. annuel, annual, yearly ; Cot. =Lat. annualis, yearly; formed with suffix -alis from stem ananu-. = Lat. annus, a year. See Annal. 4 It will be observed that the spelling was changed from annuel to annual to bring it nearer to the Latin; but the word really came to us through French. Der. an- nual-ly. From the same source is annu-i-ty, apparently a coined word, used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 17; and the more modern annu-it-ant. ANNUL, to nullify, abolish. (Lat.) Richardson quotes a passage containing annulled from The Testament of Love, bk. iii, a treatise of Chaucer’s age; see Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccviii, back, col. 1. Either from F. annuller, given by Cotgrave, or direct from Lat. annullare, to annul. = Lat. ad (=an- before n); and Lat. nullus, none, a contraction from ze ulus, not any. Ullus is a contraction for unulus, dimin. of wnus, one, formed by help of the dimin. suffix -ul-, The Lat. unus is cognate with E. one. See Fick, ii. 30, And see One. Der. annul-ment. like a ring. (Lat.) Ray, On the Creation, p. 2, has both annular and annulary (R.) —Lat. annularis, like a ring; formed by suffix -aris from stem 1. (for lo-). = Lat. lus, a ring ; diminutive of annus, a year, orig. ‘a circuit;’ perhaps formed from the prefix am- (for ambi-), round about, cognate with Gk. ἀμφί, around. See Annals. From the same source (Lat. annulus) we have annul- at-ed, annul-et. NCIATION, ANNUNCIATE; see Announce. ANODYNE, a drug to allay pain. (L..—Gk.) Used by Bp. Taylor, Epistle Dedicatory to Serm. to the Irish Parl., 1661 (R.) Cotgrave gives ‘ remedes anodins, medicines which, by procuring sleep, take from a patient all sence of pain.’ But the spelling anodyne is Latin. Low Lat. anodynus, a drug relieving pain; Ducange. =Gk. ἀνώδυνος, adj. free from pain; whence φάρμακον ἀνώδυνον, a drug to relieve pain. — Gk. dva-, negative prefix; and ὀδύνη, pain. [Curtius, i. 381, shews that dva-, corresponding to Zend ana-, and cognate with E. un-, is the full form of the prefix ; and this explains the long ο (#), produced by the coalescence of a and o.] Curtius, i, 300, refers 65- wn to the verb ἔδ-ειν, to eat, as if it were ‘a gnawing ;’ rightly, as it seems to me. t. : ANOINT, to smear with ointment. (F.,.—L.) Wyclif has anoyn- tidist, Acts, iv. 27, from M. E. verb anointen or anoynten; see Prompt. Parv. p. 11. Chaucer has anoint as a past participle, Prol. 191. It is clear that anoint was orig. a past-participial form, but was after- wards lengthened into anointed, thus suggesting the infin. anointen. Both forms, anoynt and anoynted, occur in the Wycliffite Bible, Gen, 1. 3; Numb. vi. 3. All the forms are also written with initial e, viz. enoint, enointed, enointen ; and the true starting-point in Eng. is the pp. enoint, anointed. =O. F. enoint, anointed, pp. of enoindre, to anoint. Ο. F. en- (Lat. in-, upon, on); and oindre, to smear, anoint. = Lat. ungere, to smear, pp. unctus. See Ointment, Unction. ANOMALY, deviation from rule. (Gk.) Used by Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 5. Cotgrave’s French Dict. gives only the adj. anomal, inequal; so that the sb. was probably taken from Lat. anomalia, or directly from the Gk.—Gk. ἀνωμαλία, irregularity, un- evenness. = Gk. ἀνώμαλος, uneven. = Gk. dva-, full form of the negative prefix (see Curtius). and ὁμαλός, even ; the resulting from coalescence ofaando, The Gk. ὁμαλός is formed by suffix -αλ- from ὅμ-, stem of duds, one and the same, joint, common; closely related to E. same. See Same. Der. anomal-ous. ANON, immediately. (E.) In early use. M. E. anon, anoon, onan, anan. Rob. of Glouc. has anon, p.6. The earliest M.E. forms are anon, Ancren Riwle, p. 14; and anan, Ormulum, 104. The a is convertible with o in either syllable. —A.S. on dn, lit. in one moment (answering to M. Η. 6. in ein), but in Α. 8. generally signifying ‘once for all;’ see examples in Grein, i. 31, sect. 8.—A.S. on (mod E. on), often used with the sense of ‘in;’ and A.S. dn, old form of ‘one.’ See On, and One. ANONYMOUS, nameless. (Gk.) Not in early use. Used by Pope, Dunciad, Testimonies of Authors (R.) Formed directly from the Gk., by substituting τοῖς for the Gk. suffix -os, just as it is often substituted for the Lat. suffix -vs.—Gk. ἀνώνυμος, nameless. —Gk. dva-, full form of the neg. prefix (see Curtius); and ὄνομα, AZolic ὄνυμα, a name, cognate with E. name; so that the w is due to coales- cence ofa ando, See Name. Der. anonymous-ly. ANOTHER, i.e. one other. (E.) Merely the words an and other written together. In Mid. Eng. they were written apart. ‘ Hauelok 26 ANSERINE. thouthe al an other,’ Havelok thought quite another thing; Havelok, 1395. See An and Other. ; ANSERINE, goose-like. (Lat.) Not in early use. — Lat. anserin- us, belonging to a goose.—Lat. anser, a goose, cognate with E, gen ξὰς | ANSWER, to reply to. (E.) The lit, sense is ‘to swear in op- position to,’ orig. used, no doubt, in trials bylaw. M.E. andswerien, Layamon, ii. 518.—A.S. and: i dswerian, to reply to, lit. to swear in opposition to; Grein, i. 6.—A.S. and-, in opposition to, cognate with Gk. ἀντί (see Anti-); and swerian, to swear; see Swear. Der. answer-able, answer-abl-y. Φ1 The prefix ant- in G. antworten, to answer, is cognate with the A.S. prefix and- in the E. word. ANT, a small insect; the emmet. (E.) Ant is a contraction from Α. 8. emete (Lat. formica), an emmet; A®lf. Gloss., Nomina Insecto- rum; so that από and emmet are doublets. The form emette became, by the ordinary phonetic changes in English, amette, amet, amt, ant. Examples of the change of m to n before ¢ occur in Hants as a shortened form of Hamptonshire (see Matzner, Engl. Gram. i. 123); also in E. aunt from Lat. amita. See Emmet. Der. ant-hill. [+] ANTAGONIST, an opponent. (Gk.) Ben Jonson has antagon- istic, Magnetic Lady, iii. 4; Milton has antagonist, P.L. ii. 509. They seem to have borrowed directly from the Gk. — Gk. ἀνταγωνιστής, an adversary, opponent.—Gk. ἀνταγωνίζομαι, I struggle against. = Gk. ἀντ-, short for ἀντί, against; and ἀγωνίζομαι, I struggle. Gk. ἀγών, a struggle. See Agony. Der. antagonist-ic, antagonist-ic-al-ly ; also antagonism, borrowed from Gk. ἀνταγώνισμα, a struggle with another. ANTARCTIC, southern ; opposite to the arctic. (L.—Gk.) Mar- lowe, Faustus, i. 3. 3; Milton, P. L. ix. 79. [Wyatt spells the word antartike; see Richardson. The latter is French. Cotgrave has ‘ Antartique, the circle in the sphere called the South, or Antartick pole.”] = Lat. antarcticus, southern. = Gk. ἀνταρκτικός, southern. = Gk, ἀντ- -- ἀντί, against ; and ἀρκτικός, arctic, northern. See Arctic. ANTE., prefix, before. (Lat.) Occurs in words taken from Latin, e.g. ante-cedent, ante-date, ante-diluvian, &c.— Lat. ante, before; of which an older form seems to have been anted, since Livy uses antid-ea for ant-ea; xxii. 20. 6. Anted is to be considered as an ablative form (Curtius, i. 254), and as connected with Skt. anta, end, border, bound- ary, cognate with E. end, q.v. Thus anted would seem to mean ‘from the boundary,’ and hence ‘ before.’ The prefix anti- is closely allied ; see Anti-, prefix. ANTECEDENT, going before. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. More, Works, p. 1115, last line. [The suffix -ent is formed by analogy with prudent, innocent, &c. and is rather to be considered as F.] = Lat. ante- cedentem, acc. case of antecedens, going before. = Lat. ante, before ; and cedens, going, pres. pt. of cedere, to go; see Cede. Der. antecedent-ly; also antecedence (with F. suffix -ence). And see Ancestor. ANTEDATE, to date before. (Lat.) Used by Massinger in the sense of ‘ anticipate ;’ Duke of Milan, i. 3. Formed by prefixing Lat. ante, before, to E. date, q. v. ‘ANTEDILUVIAN, before the flood. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 3. 8.2. A coined word, made by pre- fixing Lat. ante, before, to Lat. diluui-um, a deluge, and adding the adj. suffix -an. See Deluge. LOPE, an animal. (Gk.) Used by Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 26. Said to be corrupted from Gk. ἀνθαλοπ-, the stem of ἀνθάλωψ (gen. ἀνθάλοποΞ), used by Eustathius (flor. circa 1160), Hexaém., p. 36 (Webster’s Dict.). ‘The word Dorcas, the Gk. and Roman name of the gazelle, is derived from the verb δέρκομαι, to see. The common English word antelope is a corrupt form of the name ἄνθολοψ (sic), employed by Eustathius to designate an animal of this genus, and literally signifying bright eyes’ [rather, bright-eyed]; Eng. Cyclop. art. Antilopee. If this be right, the derivation is from Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to sprout, blossom, also to shine (cf. ἀνθοβάφος, a dyer in bright colours); and dy, gen. ὠπός, the eye, which from 4/ ΟΠ, to see, Aryan 4/AK, to see; Fick, i. 4. See Anther. [+] ANTENNAS, the feelers of insects. (Lat.) Modern and scientific. Borrowed from Lat. , pl. of , properly ‘the yard of a 5411. Remoter origin uncertain. ANTEPENULTIMA, the last syllable but two. (Lat.) Used in prosody; sometimes shortened to antepenult.— Lat. antepenultima, also spelt antepenultima, fem. adj. (with syllaba understood), the last syllable but two.—Lat. ante, before; and penultima, fem. adj., the last syllable but one.—Lat. pene, almost; and ultimus, last. See Ultimate. Der. antepenultim-ate. ANTERIOR, before, more in front. (Lat.) Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 3, has anteriour; but this is ill spelt, and due to confusion between the suffixes -ovr and -or. The word is borrowed directly from Lat. anterior, more in front, compar. adj. from Lat. ante, before. See Ante-. HEM, a piece of sacred music. (L.,—Gk.) In very early tan, ANTIMONY. Pie: M.E. 3; cf. ‘antym, antiphona;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 12. Chaucer has antem, C. Τὶ Group B, 1850. Antem is a contraction from an older form antefn; ‘biginneth these antefne’=begin this anthem, Ancren Riwle, p. 34.—A.S. antefn, an anthem; AZlfred’s tr. of Beda, Eccl. Hist. i. 25. This A.S. form is a mere corruption from the Latin. Late Lat. antiphona, an anthem; see Ducange. This is an ill-formed word, as the same word in Gk. is a plural. —Gk. ἀντί- φωνα, pl. of ἀντίφωνον, an anthem; properly neut. of adj. ἀντίφωνος, sounding in response to; the anthem being named from its being sung by choristers alternately, half the choir on one side responding to the half on the other side.—Gk. ἀντί, over against; and φωνή, voice. Anthem is a doublet of Antiphon, q. v. ANTHER, the summit of a stamen in a flower. (Gk.) Modern and scientific. Borrowed from Gk. ἀνθηρός, adj. flowery, blooming. — Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to bloom; ἄνθος, a young bud or sprout. The Gk. ἄνθος is cognate with Skt. andhas, herb, sacrificial food. See Fick, i. 15; Curtius, i, 310. ἡ ANTHOLOGY, a collection of choice poems. (Gk.) Several Gk. collections of poems were so called ; hence the extension of the name. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c. 9. § 2, refers to ‘the Greek Antho- logy.’=Gk. ἀνθολογία, a flower-gathering, a collection of choice poems.—Gk. ἀνθολόγος, adj. flower-gathering.—Gk. ἄνθο-, stem of ἄνθος, a flower; and λέγειν, to collect. See iiitine and Legend. ANTHRACITE, a kind of hard coal. (Gk.) Modem. Sug- gested by Gk. dv@paxirns, adj. resembling coals; formed by suffix -iTs, expressing resemblance, from dv@pax-, the stem of Gk. ἄνθραξ, coal, charcoal, also a carbuncle, precious stone. @ Apparently formed from Gk. ἀνθεῖν, to sprout, also to shine, be bright; the latter sense would seem to explain ἄνθραξ in both its uses. However Cur- tius, ii. 132, says ‘no etymology of ἄνθραξ, at all probable, has indeed as yet been found.’ ANTHROPOLOGY, the natural history ofman. (Gk.) Modern and scientific. Formed by the ending -logy (Gk. λογία, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak) from Gk. ἄνθρωπος, ἃ man. Ββ, This word is to be divided dv@p-wmos, see Curtius, i. 382. Here ἀνθρ- is for ἀνδρ-, a strengthened form of the stem ἀνερ-, of which the nom. is ἀνήρ, ἃ man; and -wmos is from Gk. ay, gen. ὠπός, the facé; so that ἄνθρωπος means ‘ having a human face,’ a human being. ANTHROPOPHAGI, cannibals. (Gk.) | Used by Shak. Oth. i. 3.144. Lit. ‘men-eaters.’ A Latinised plural of Gk. ἀνθρωπο- φάγος, adj. man-eating. Gk. ἄνθρωπος, a man; and φαγεῖν, to eat. On ἄνθρωπος, see above; φαγεῖν is from 4/ BHAG, ‘to eat ; cf. Skt. bhaksh, to eat, devour. Der. anthropophag-y. ANTI-, ANT-, prefix, against. (Gk.) Occurs in words taken from Gk., as antidote, antipathy, &c. In anticipate, the prefix is really the Lat. ante. In ant-agonist, ant-arctic, it is shortened to ant-.— Gk. ἀντί, against, over against. + Skt. anti, over against; a Vedic form, and to be considered as a locative from the Skt. anta, end, boundary, also proximity, cognate with E. end, q.v. Cf. Skt. antika, vicinity, with the abl. antikdt, used to mean ‘near,’ ‘ from,’ ‘ close to,’ ‘in presence of;’ Benfey, p. 28. | @ This Gk. prefix is cognate with the A.S. and-, appearing in mod. E. along and answer, q.v. Also with Goth. and-; and with G. ant-, as seen in antworten, to answer. ANTIC, fanciful, odd; as sb., atrick. (F.,= BAROMETER, an instrument for measuring the weight of the air. (Gk.) Not in early use. It occurs in Glanvill, Ess. 3 (R.). Boyle has barometrical; Works, vol. ii. p. 798; and so Johnson, Rambler, no. 117. Either Englished from F. barométre, or at once made from the Gk.= Gk. Bapo-, put for βάρος, weight ; and μέτρον, ἃ. measure. The Gk. βαρύς, heavy, is cognate with Lat. grauis, heavy ; Curtius, i. 77. See Grave and Mete. Der. barometr-ic-al. BARON, a title of dignity. (F.,=-0.H.G.) M.E. baron, Rob. of Glouc. p. 125 (see Koch, Eng. Gram. iii. 154); barun, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 35.—F. baron (Norman F. barun, see Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1.134, and note to 1. 301). β, The final -on is a mere suffix, and the older form is bar; both bar and baron mean- ing, originally, no more than ‘man’ or ‘husband.’ Diez quotes from Raynouard the O. Provencal phrase—‘lo bar non es creat per la femna, mas la femna per lo baro’= the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. =O. H.G. bar, a man; origi- nally, in all probability, a bearer, porter (cf. Low Lat. baro in the sense of vassal, servant) ; cf. G. suffix -bar, bearing ; from 4/ BHAR, to carry. See Bear. Der. baron-age, baron-y, baron-et, baron-et-cy. B HE, a sort of carriage. (G.,—Ital.) The word is not properl ; but G. barutsche modified so as to present a French e German word is borrowed from Ital. baroccio, com- appearance. monly (and more correctly) spelt biroccio, a chariot. biroccio meant a two-wheeled car, from Lat. birotus, two-wheeled ; with the ending modified so as to resemble Ital. carroccio, a carriage, from carro, a car.—Lat. bi-, double; and rota, a wheel, allied to Skt. B. Originally, ratha, a wheeled chariot. @ The F. form is brouette, a dimin. of beroue*, standing for Lat. birotus. See Brouette in Brachet. [Ὁ] BARRACKS, soldiers’ lodgings. (F.,—Ital.,=C.?) A modem word; Rich. quotes from Swift’s Letters and Blackstone, Comment. bk. i. c.13.—F. baragque, a barrack, introduced in 16th century from Ital. baracca, a tent (Brachet). β. Origin undetermined. Koch (iii. pt. ii. Pp. 99) suggests the base BAR, quoting Ducange, who says, ‘ barre dicuntur repagula ac septa ad munimentum oppidorum et castrorum, vel ad eorum introitus ac portas posita, ne inconsultis custodibus in eas aditus quibusvis pateat.’ The original barracks were, if this be admitted, quarters hastily fortified by palisades. This supposition is made almost certain when we remember that bar (4. v.) is a Celtic word ; and that the termination -ak (answering to Bret. -ek, Gael.-ach) is also Celtic. The Bret. bar is the branch of a tree ; whence barrek, full of branches, branching. So Gael. barr, a top, spike; barrach, top branches of trees, brushwood ; barrachad, a hut or booth (pre- sumably of branches). See Bar. B. , a wooden cask. (F..=C.) M.E. barel, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 3083 (ed. Tyrw. 13899). Spelt barell, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 28.—0.F. bareil, a barrel. B. Brachet says ‘ origin unknown ;’ Diez and Scheler suppose the derivation to be from O. F. barre, a bar; as if the barrel were looked upon as composed of bars or staves. Barrel seems to be also a Celtic word; cf. W. baril, Gael. baraill, Irish bairile, Manx barrel, Corn. balliar ; and this strengthens the suggested derivation, as we also find W. bar, Gael. barra, a bar, and Com. bara, to bar. See Bar. BARREN, sterile. (F.) M.E. barein, Chaucer, C. T. 1977; barain, Ancren Riwle, p. 158.—O.F. baraigne, brehaigne (F. bre- haigne), barren. 4 Etym. unknown; the usual guess is, from Breton brec’han, sterile; but there is little to shew that this is a true Celtic word, or that the spelling brehaigne is older than baraigne. BARRICADE, a hastily made fortification; also, as a verb, to fortify hastily. (F.,—Span.) ‘The bridge, the further end of which was barricaded with barrells ;᾿ Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 143. =F. barricade, in Cotgrave barriguade, which he explains as ‘a barri- cado, a defence of barrels, timber, pales, earth, or stones, heaped up, or closed together,’ &c. B. The F. verb was barriguer, formed directly from barrigue, a large barrel. But the F. sb. is clearly a mere borrowing from the Span. barricado, and the Span. spelling ap- pears in English also; e.g. ‘having barricadoed up their way;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, iii. 568. The Span. barricado (also barricada) is formed as a pp. from a vb. barricare, which from barrica, a barrel. Probably from Span. barra, a bar. See Bar; and cf. Barrel. [+] B IER, a boundary. (F..—C.) M.E. barrere, in Lydgate, Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. 1. 223.—F. barriére, a barrier,—O.F. barrer, to bar up. =O. F. barre, a bar, from a Celtic source. See Bar. BARRISTER, one who pleads at the bar. (Low Lat.) The earliest quotation is from Holland, Plutarch, p.138. Formed from the sb. bar, with suffixes -ist- and -arius ; see Haldemann’s Affixes, pp. 118, 172. This would give Low Lat. barristarius ; Spelman quotes it in the form barrasterius, which seems less correct. See Bar. BARROW (1), a burial-mound. (C.?) | Sherwood, in his index to Cotgrave, has: ‘A barrow, a hillock, monceau de terre’ M.E. bergh, a hill, P. Plowman, B. vi. 70. ‘Hul vel beorwh,’ i.e. a hill or ᾧ barrow, Wright’s Vocab. i. 192.—A.S. beorh, beorg, (1) a hill, (2) a BARROW. grave-mound ; Grein, i. 106.—A.S. beorgan, to hide, protect. See Bury. We find also Icel. bjarg, a large stone, a precipice. It is most probable that the A.S. beorg in the sense of ‘ grave-mound’ was really an adaptation of some Celtic word; cf. Gael. barpa, a conical heap of stones, a cairn, barrow; also barrack, high-topped, heaped up ; evidently from Gael. barr, ἃ top, point, a common Celtic root, as seen in Corn., W., and Bret. bar, a top. : BARROW (2), 2 wheelbarrow. (E.) M.E. barow, barowe, Prompt. Parv. pp. 25, 105.—A.S. berewe (an unauthorised form) ; see Bosworth, Lye, Somner. Evidently formed, like arrow, with suffix -ewe; from the stem ber-; i.e. from the verb beran, to bear, carry; so that the signification is ‘a vehicle.’ See Bear, Bier. BARTER, to traffic. (F.) M.E. bartryn, to chaffer; Prompt. Parv.—O.F. bareter, barater ; thus Cotgrave has ‘ Barater, to cheat, couzen, beguile . .. also, to truck, scourse, barter, exchange.’ =O. F. sb. barat, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ cheating, deceit ; also a bar- ter, &c.” See note to Vie de Seint Auban, 1.995. B. The sug- gestion of Diez, connecting barat with the Gk. πράσσειν, to do, is valueless. The common meaning of baret in M. E. is ‘strife;’ yet the Icel. bardtta, strife, does not seem to be a true Scandinavian word ; and it is more reasonable to suggest a Celtic origin; cf. Gael. bair, strife; Welsh bdr, wrath; barog, wrathful; Bret. bdr, that which comes with violence ; baramzer, a hurricane; barrad, the same as bdr ; barradarné, a tempest. [Ὁ] BARTON, a courtyard, manor; used in provincial English and in place-names and surnames. (E.) A compound word; from Old Northumbrian bere-tun, which occurs as a gloss for Lat. aream in the Lindisfarne MS., Matt. iii. 12. From A.S. bere, barley; and tin, a town, enclosure. See Barley, Barn, and Town. BARYTA, a heavy earth. (Gk.) Modern. So named from its weight.—Gk. βαρύτης, weight.—Gk. Bapi-s, heavy; cognate with Lat. grauis. See Grave. Der. baryt-es, sulphate of baryta (unless baryta is derived from barytes, which looks more likely) ; baryt-ic. BARYTONE, a grave tone, a deep tone; used of a male voice. (Ital.,—Gk.) Also spelt baritone. An Italian musical term. = Ital. baritono, a baritone. Gk. Bapt-s, heavy (hence deep); and τόνος, ἔπ, The Gk. βαρύς is the Lat. grauis, grave. See Grave and one. BASALT, a kind of rock. (F.,.—L.) ἘΞ. basalte. = Lat. basaltes, a dark and very hard species of marble in Ethiopia, an African word. Pliny, Nat. Hist. 36. 7; cf. Strabo, 17, p. 818 (Webster). BASE (1), low, humble. (F.,—L.) M.E. bass, Gower, C. A. i. 98; base, Sir T. More, Works, p. 361d.—F. bas, m. basse, fem. = Low Lat. bassus (Brachet). B. Probably of Celtic origin; cf. W. bas, shallow, low, flat; Cor. bas; shallow, esp. used of shallow water; Bret. baz, shallow (used of water). Also Com. basse, to fall, lower, abate; W. basu, to make shallow, to lower. C. However, Diez regards bassus as a genuine Latin word, meaning ‘ stout, fat’ rather than ‘short, low;’ he says, and truly, that Bassus was a Lat. personal name at an early period. Der. base-ness, base-minded, &c. ; a-base, a-base-ment ; de-base; base-ment (F. sou-bassement, Ital. bassa- mento, lit. abasement). And see Bass (1). BASE (2), a foundation. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. bas, baas; Chaucer, on the Astrolabie, ed. Skeat, ii. 41. 2; ii. 43. 2.—F. base. Lat. basis. -Gk. βάσις, a going, a pedestal. —4/ BA, to go, where β stands for g; cf. Skt. gd, to go (Curtius).—4/ GA or GAM, to go; Fick, i. 63. Der. base-less, base-line. Doublet, basis. BASEMENT, lowest floor of a building. (F.,—Ital.) Appears in F. as soubassement, formerly sousbassement; a word made in the 16th cent., from sous, under, and bassement, borrowed from Ital. bas- samento, of which the lit. sense is ‘abasement’ (Brachet). Thus it belongs to the adj. base, not to the sb. See Base (1). BASENET, , ἃ light helmet. (F.) M. E. basenet, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 1. 31.—0O. F. bacinet, a helmet; so.called because formed like a small basin. O. F. bacin, a basin, with dim. suffix -er. See Basin. BASHFUL, shy (Tempest, iii. 1. 81). See Abash. BASIL, a kind of plant. (F.,.=Gk.) ‘ Basil, herb, basilica;” Levins, 124. 7. Spelt basil in Cotgrave. It is short for basilic, the last syllable being ppg ak basilic, ‘the herb basill;’ Cot.— Lat. basilicum, neut. of basilicus, royal. Gk. βασιλικός, royal ; from Gk. βασιλεύς, a king. q The wort, records the same notion. [Ἐ7 BASIL, a bevelled edge ; see Bezel. BASILICA, a palace, a large hall. (L.,.—Gk.) Lat. basilica (sc. domus, house), royal; fem. of basilicus, royal.e.Gk. βασιλικός, τουδὶ. - Gk. βασιλεύς, aking. See below. BASILISK, a kind of lizard or snake. (Gk.) _ ‘The serpent called a basiliske;’ Holland’s Pliny, bk. viii. c. 21.—Gk. βασιλισκός, royal; from a white spot, resembling a crown, on the head (Pliny). = Gk. βασιλεύς, a king; lit. ‘leader of the people ;’ Curtius, i. 452. . name kénigskraut, i.e. king’s é BASTARD. 53 P BASIN, a wide open vessel. (F..—C.) Μ. E. bacin, basin; Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 2242; (used in the sense of helmet) Alisaunder, 1, 2333.—0O.F. bacin; alluded to by Gregory of Tours, who cites it as a word of rustic use ; ‘ pateree quas vulgo bacchinon vocant.’ B. This remark, and the arguments of Diez, prove that the word is not of German, but of Celtic origin, signifying ‘a hollow;’ cf. Gaelic bac, a hollow, also a hook, crook; W. bach, a hook; Bret. bak, bag, a shal- low flat-bottomed boat, still preserved in F. bac, a ferry-boat, a trough, and in Du. bak, a tray, trough, Dan. bakke, a tray. BASIS, a foundation (Beaum. and Fletcher, Valentinian, iv. 4). See Base (2). BASK, to lie exposed to warmth. (Scand.) M.E. baske. Pals- grave has—‘I baske, I bathe in water or in anylicour.” . It is certainly formed, like busk, from an Old Danish source, the -sk being reflexive. The only question is whether it means ‘to bake oneself’ or ‘to bathe oneself.’ All evidence shews that it is certainly the latter ; yet both words are from the same root. Ὑ. Chaucer uses bathe hire, i.e. bathe herself, in the sense of bask; Nonne Prestes Tale, 1. 446 ; and see Gower, C. A. i. 290; and the quotation above.’ Wedgwood quotes a phrase in a Swedish dialect, at basa sig i solen, to bask in the sun; also solen baddar, the sun burns; solbase, the heat of the sun ; badjisk, fishes basking in the sun; and other like phrases ; see basa, to warm, in Rietz. δ. Besides, the soft sound 8 would easily fall out of a word, but bakask would be less compressible. The derivation is then from an O. Scand. badask, to bathe oneself, now represented by Icel. badast, to bathe oneself, with the common corruption of final -sk to -st. See Bath, and Busk. KET, a vessel made of flexible materials. (C.) M.E. basket; Chaucer, C. T. 13860.—W. basged, a basket. “Ὁ Corn. basced. + Trish basceid. 4+ Gael. ὃ id. Noted as a Celtic word by Martial, xiv. 99, and by Juvenal, xii. 46, who Latinise the word as bascauda. @ It is suggested that W. basged is from W. basg, a plaiting, network; a word which I suspect to be allied to E. bast. See BASS (1), the lowest part in a musical composition. (F.) Shak. has base, generally printed bass ; Tam. of Shrew, iii.1.46. Cotgrave has: ‘ Bass, contre, the base part in music.’ Sherwood has: ‘The base in musick, basse, basse-contre.’=F. basse, fem. of bas, low; cf. Ital. basso. See Base (1). Der. bass-relief (Ital. bassorilievo). BASS (2), BARSE, BRASSE, (E.); BREAM, (F.) ; names of fish, However applied, these are, radically, the same word. We make little real difference in sound between words like pass and. parse. A. ‘A barse, fishe, tincha;’ Levins, 33. 13. M.E. bace,a fish ; Prompt. Parv. p. 20; see Way’s note. A. S. bers =perca, lupus, a perch, Ailfric’s Glossary ; Bosworth. + Du. baars, a perch; brasem, a bream. + G. bars, barsch, a perch ; brassen, a bream; Fliigel’s G. Dict. The O.H.G. form was prahsema ; M.H.G. brahsem. B. Breem occurs in Chaucer, Prol. 350.—O.F. bresme (F. bréme).—M. H. G. brahsem (G. brassen). @ The form barse bears some resemblance to perch, but the words are different. The latter is of Gk. origin, and ἜΡΩΣ to be from a different root. ASSOON, a deep-toned musical instrument. (F.,—Ital.) Not in early use. Borrowed from F. basson, a bassoon. Ital. bassone, a bassoon ; formed, by augmentative suffix -one, from basso, bass. See Bass (1), Base (1). BAST, the inner bark of the lime-tree, or matting made of it. (E.) M.E. bast; ‘bast-tre, tilia’ (i.e. a lime-tree), Vol. of Vocabularies, ed. T. Wright, p. 192.—A.S. best, a lime-tree, Lye’s Dictionary. Cf. Icel., Swed., Dan., and G. bast, bast. 4 Fick suggests the 4/BHADH, to bind. See Bind; and see Baste (3). ¢@ Some- times corrupted to bass. BAST. , a child of parents not married ; illegitimate, false. (F.,=—G.) |‘ Wyllam bastard,’ i.e. William the Conqueror; Rob. of Glouc. p. 295.—O. F. bastard, bastart, of which the etymology has been much disputed. [The remarks in Burguy shew that the word is to be divided as bast-ard, not as bas-tard; that the old guess of a deriv. from W. bas, base, and. tardh, issue, is wrong; also, that the word is certainly not Celtic.] B. The ending -ard is common in O. F. (and even in English, cf. cow-ard, drunk-ard, the E. suffix having been borrowed from French). This suffix is certainly O. H. G., viz. the O. H. 6. -hart, hard, first used as a suffix in proper names, such as Regin-hart (whence E. reynard), Eber-hart (whence E. Everard). In French words this suffix assumed first an intensive, and secondly, a sinister sense ; see examples in Pref. to Brachet’s Etym. F. Dict. sect. 196. ©. It appears to be now ascertained that O. F. bastard meant “8 son ofa bast’ (not of a bed), where bast is the mod. F. bat, a pack- saddle, and Low Lat. bastum, a pack-saddle. See Brachet, who quotes: *Sagma, sella quam vulgus bastum vocat, super quo com- ponuntur sarcine ;’ and refers to M. G. Paris, Histoire poétique de Charlemagne, p. 441, for further information. The word was grey widely spread after the time of William I, on account of his 54 BASTE. BAUBLE. exploits, and found its way into nearly all the Celtic dialects, and into? GABH, to be deep; Fick, i. 69; Curtius, i. 75. Cf. Skt. gambhan, Icelandic. In Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict., 5. v. bastardr in Appendix and 5. v. besingr, an explanation of the word is attempted ; but the remarks on bastardr in the body of the Dictionary, to the effect that the word does not seem to have been originally a native Icel. word, are of more weight. The O. F. bast, a packsaddle, was probably so named because covered with woven bast; see Bast. [Ὁ] BASTE (1), vb., to beat, strike. (Scand.) We find ‘ basting and bear-baiting ;᾿ Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1 (R.) —Icel. beysta (also beyrsta), to beat. ++ Swed. désta, to thump. ; cf. O. Swed. basa, to strike (Ihre). B. Of obscure origin. Fick connects Icel. beysta with Icel. bauta and E. beat; but this is uncertain. See Box (3). BASTE (2), to pour fat over meat. (Unknown.) It occurs in Gammer Gurton’s Needle, i. 1; and in Shak., Com. Errors, ii. 2. 59. *To baste, linire ;’ Levins, 36.22. Originunknown. Some connect it with baste, to beat, as if basting was done with a piece of stick. BASTE (3), to sew slightly. (F...O. H.G.) M.E. basten, bastyn ; Prompt. Parv. p. 26; Rom. of the Rose, 1]. 104.—O. F, bastir, to put together, form; also, to build (Εἰ. batir).—M.H. Ὁ. bestan, to bind. =O. H. G. bast, the inner bark of the lime-tree. So also Dan. Ἐν to tie, to bind with bast, to pinion; from Dan. bast, bast. See t BASTILE, a fortress. (F..—O.H.G.) Chiefly used of the bastile in Paris.—O. F. bastille, a building. =O. F. bastir, to build. See Baste (3). BASTINADO, a sound beating; to beat. (Span.) Shak, has bastinado as a sb.; K. John, ii. 463.—Span. bastonada, a beating with a stick. Span. baston, a stick, staff, baton. See Baton. BASTION, part of a fortification. (F.,.—Ital.) The word occurs in Howell, bk. i. letter 42; and in Goldsmith, Citizen of the World (R.)=F. bastion, introduced in the 16th century from Ital. bastione (Brachet).— Ital. bastire, to build. See Baste (3). BAT (1), a short cudgel. (C.) M.E. batte, Prompt. Parv. p. 26; botte, Ancren Riwle, p. 366; Layamon, 21593.—Irish and Gaelic bat, bata, a staff, cudgel; cf. Bret. bataraz,a club. Perhaps this fur- nishes the root of Lat. batwere; see note to Beat. Der. bat-let (with dimin. suffix -let=-el-et), a small bat for beating washed clothes; Shak., As You Like It, ii. 4. 49. Also bat, verb; Prompt. Parv. @ Lye gives an A.S. bat, but without a reference; and it was probably merely borrowed from O. British. Cf. pat. BAT (2), a winged mammal. (Scand.) Corrupted from M. E. bakke. The Prompt. Parv. has ‘ Bakke, flyinge best [beast], vesper- tilio.” Wyclif has backe, Levit. xi. 19.— Dan. bakke, only used in the comp. aftenbakke, evening-bat. For change of & to ὁ, cf. mate from M.E. make. B. Bakke stands for an older blakke, seen in Icel. ledr- blaka = a ‘leather-flapper,’ a bat. = Icel. blaka, to flutter, flap. 4 The A.S. word is hréremus, whence prov. Eng. reremouse, rearmouse. BATCH, a quantity of bread. (E.) A batch is what is baked at once; hence, generally, a quantity, a collection. M.E. bacche; ‘bahche, or bakynge, or batche, pistura;’ Prompt. Parv.p.21. Here batche is a later substitution for an older bacche, where cch is for ch-ch, giving bach-che, equivalent to an older bak-ke; clearly a derivative of M.E. baken, to bake. See Bake. BATE (1), to abate, diminish. (F.,.=L.) Shak. has bate, to beat down, diminish, remit, &c.; in many passages. We find too: ‘Batyn, or abaten of weyte or mesure, subtraho;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 26. M.E. bate, Langtoft, p. 338. Merely a contraction of abate, borrowed from O.F, abatre, to beat down. See Abate. BATE (2), strife. (F.,—L.) Shak. has ‘ breeds no bate;’ 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 271; also bate-breeding, Ven. and Adonis, 655. ‘ Batyn, or make debate, jurgor;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 26. M.E. bat, bate, Cov. Myst. p. 12; Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1.1461. Bosworth has; * Bate, contentio,’ but it is an uncertain word, and the true A. 8. word for battle is beadv. B. Hence it is generally conceded that bate is a mere contraction or corruption of the common old word debate, used in precisely the same sense; borrowed from the O.F. debat, strife ; a derivative of batire, to beat. See Batter (1). BATH, a place for washing in. (E.) M.E. bap, Ormulum, 18044. =A.S. b@3 (Grein). + Icel. bad. 4+ O.H.G. bad, pad. + O. Swed. bad (Ihre). The O. H. G. appears to have a still older source in the verb bahen, pden, or pdwen, to warm (G. bahen, to foment) ; cf. Lat. fouere, to warm, The original sense of bath would, accordingly, a pear to be a place of warmth; and the Lat. fouere is allied to Gk. φώγειν, and to E. bake; Fick, ii. 174. See Bake; and see Bask. BATHE, to use a bath. (E.) The A.S. baWian, to bathe, is a derivative from δα, ἃ bath; not vice versa. The resemblance to Skt. bdd or vdd, to dive and emerge, is probably a mere accident. BATHOS, lit. depth. (Gk.) ται ποτ applied to a descent from the elevated to the mean in poetry or oratory. See the allusion, in Appendix I to Pope’s Dunciad, to A Treatise of the Bathos, or the Art of Sinking in Poetry.—Gk. βάθος, depth; cf. Gk. βαθύς, deep, = | ‘ babelynge, or wauerynge, vacillacio, librillacio.’ depth; gabhira, deep. - BATON, BATOON, a cudgel. (F.) Spelt battoon in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 149; and in Kersey’s Dict.—F. baton, a cudgel. =O. F. baston.— Low Lat. acc. bastonem, from basto, a stick ; of unknown pie se Doublet, batten (2). Diez suggests a connection with Gk. βαστάζειν, to support. BATTALION, a body of armed men. (F.,—TItal.) Milton has it; P. L. i. 569. =F. bataillon, introduced, says Brachet, in the 16th cent. from Ital. battaglione.— Ital. battaglione, formed from Ital. battaglia, a battle, by adding the augment. suffix -one. See Battle. BAT (1), to grow fat; to fatten. (Scand.) Shak. has batten (intransitive), Hamlet, iii. 4. 67 ; but Milton has ‘ battening our flocks,’ Lycidas, |. 29. Strictly, it is intransitive. —Icel. bana, to grow better, recover; as distinguished from be¢a, trans., to improve, make better. + Goth. gabatnan, to profit, avail, Mark, vii. 11, intrans.; as dis- tinguished from botjan, to avail, Mark, viii. 36. Both Icel. bana and Goth. gabatnan are formed from the Gothic root BAT, good, preserved in the E, better and best. See Better. @f The M.E. form would have been batnen ; hence the final -en in mod. E. batten answers to the former n of the Moeso-Gothic suffix -nan, added to stems to form passive or neuter verbs. [Ἐ] BATTEN (2), a wooden rod. (F.) ‘ Batten, a scantling of wood, 2, 3, or 4 in. broad, seldom above 1 thick, and the length unlimited ;’ Moxon; in Todd’s Johnson. Hence, to batten down, to fasten down with battens. A mere variant of batton or baton. See Baton. BATTER (1), to beat. (F.,.—L.) M.E. batren, P. Plowman, B. iii. 198.—F. battre, to beat. Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere, to beat. See Battle. Der. batter (2), batter-y, batter-ing-ram. BATTER (2), a compound of eggs, flour, and milk. (F.,—L.) M.E. batour, Prompt. Parv., p. 27.—O.F. bature, a beating. See above. So called from being beaten up together; Wedgwood. So, too, Span. batido, batter, is the pp. of batir, to beat. BATTERY, a beating ; a place for cannon. (F.,— Lat.) Cotgrave has: ‘Baterie (also Batterie), a beating; a battery; a place for battery.’=F. battre, to beat. See Batter (1). [1] BATTLE, a combat. (F.,=L.) M.E. bataille, bataile, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Wom. 1627.—O. F. bataille, meaning both (1) a fight, (2) a battalion. = Lat. batalia, a word which in common Latin answered to pugna; see Brachet.— Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere, to beat. Fick gives a European form bhatu, a fight, battle (i. 690) ; this accounts for the batu- of Lat. batwere, and for the A.S. beadu, a fight. Der. battal-ion, q. v. BATTLEDOOR, a bat with a thin handle. (South F. or Span.) M. E. ‘batyldoure, a wasshynge betylle,’ i. 6. a bat for beating clothes whilst being washed, Prompt. Parv. p. 22. a. A corrupted form. It is supposed that the word was borrowed from the Span. batidor, or more likely the Provengal (South French) batedor, meaning exactly a washing-beetle, a bat for clothes. Once imported into English, the first two syllables were easily corrupted into battle, a dimin. of bat, leaving -door meaningless. Cf. crayfish. Note provincial Eng. battler, a small bat to play at ball with; battling-stone, a stone on which wet linen was beaten to cleanse it; batting-stock, a beating-stock ; Halli- well. B. Formed from F. battre, Span. batir, to beat; the suffix -dor in Span. and Prov. answers to the Lat. -for, as in ama-tor, a lover. See Beetle (2). T’, a parapet for fortification. (F.) M. E. batel- ment, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1458. ‘Batylment ofa walle, propug- naculum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 27. The history of the word is imperfectly recorded ; it seems most probable that it represents an O. F. bastille- ment, formed from O.F. bastiller, to fortify. Roquefort quotes the phrase ‘ mur bastille,’ i. e. fortified or embattled wall from the Roman de la Rose. Cf. mod. F. batiment, a building, from batir, O. F. bastir, to build; of which verb the O. F. baséiller is also a derivative. See Baste (3); and see Embattle. BAUBLE (1), a fool’s mace. (Ὁ. ὃ, with E. suffix.) This seems to be a different word from bauble, a plaything, and appears earlier in lish. M.E. babyll, babulle, bable, explained in Prompt. Parv. p. 20, by ‘librilla, pegma.’ Palsgrave has: ‘ Bable for a fool, marotte.’ ‘ As he that with his babel plaide ;’ Gower, C. A.i.224. β. See Way’s note in Prompt. Parv., shewing that librilla means a stick with a thong, for weighing meat, or for use as a sling; and pegma means a stick with a weight suspended from it, for inflicting blows with. It was no doubt so called from the wagging or swinging motion with which it was employed ; from the verb ‘ bablyn, or babelyn, or waveryn, librillo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 20. We also find, at the same reference, y. Were this verb still in use, we should express it by bobble, formed, as many frequentatives are, by adding the suffix -le; so that to bobble would mean to bob frequently, to keep swinging about; cf. straggle from stray, nibble { from nip. See Bob. BAUBLE. BAUBLE (2), a plaything. the sense of a trifle, a useless pla: , Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 32. This is probably a mere adaptation of the F. babiole, modified so as to coincide with bauble in the sense of ‘a fool’s mace.’=—F. babiole, ‘a trifle, whimwham, gugaw, or small toy, for a childe to play with all;* Cot.—TItal. babbola; pl. babbole, child’s toys (Diez; s. v. babbeo). = Ital. babbeo, a simpleton; with which cf. Low Lat. babulus, baburrus, a simpleton. These words express the notion of stuttering, or uttering inarticulate sounds, like Gk. βαβάζω, to chatter, and E. babble, q. v. @ Some connect the word with E. babe, which I believe to be quite a mistake, as shewn s. v. babe. BAWD, a lewd person. (F..—G.) M.E. baude, Chaucer, C. T. 6936; P. Plowman, B. iii.128.—O.F. baud, bald, gay, pleased, wanton. “0..Η. 6. bald, free, bold. See Bold. Der. bawd-y, bawd-i-ness ; baud-r-y (O. F. bauderie) ; see below. Doublet, bold. BAWDY, lewd. (F.,—G.) Merely formed as an adj. from bawd; see above. @ But the M.E. baudy, dirty, used of clothes, in Chaucer and P. Plowman, is a different word, and of Welsh origin. Cf. W. bawaidd, dirty ; baw, dirt. The two words, having something of the same meaning, were easily assimilated in form. BAWL, to shout. (Scand.) Sir T. More has ‘ yalping [yelping] and balling ;’ Works, p. 1254 c.—Icel. baula, to low as a cow. + Swed. bala, to roar. See Bull. BAY (1), a reddish brown. (F.,.=L.) M.E. bay; ‘a stede bay,’ a bay horse; Chaucer, C. T. 2159.—0.F. bai.—Lat. badius, bay- coloured, in Varro. Der. bay-ard (a bay-horse) ; baize, q. v. BAY (2), a kind of laurel-tree ; prop. a berry-tree. (F.,.—L.) ‘The roiall lawrel is a very tal and big tree, with leaves also as large in roportion, and the baies or berries (bacce) that it beareth are nothing fash at all] sharp, biting, and unpleasant in taste ;’ Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xv. c. 30. ‘ Bay, frute, bacca;’ Prompt. Parv.=F. baie, a berry. = Lat. bacea, a berry. + Lithuanian bapka, a laurel-berry ; Fick, i. 683. BAY (3), an inlet of the sea; a recess. (F.,.—L.) Bay occurs in Surrey, tr. of the Aineid, bk. ii (R.)—F. bate, an inlet. Lat. δαΐα, in Isidore of Seville ; see Brachet. 4 Gaelic badh, bagh, a bay, harbour. B. From the sense of ‘inlet,’ the word came to mean ‘a recess’ in a building. ‘He3e houses withinne the halle, . . So brod bilde in a bay, that blonkkes my3t renne ;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1391. [+] BAY (4), to bark as a dog. (F.,—L.) ‘The dogge woulde bay ;’ Berners’ Froissart, vol. ii.c.171. Corrupted from a fuller form abay, M.E. abayen, K. Alisaunder, 3882.—F. ‘ abbayer, to bark or bay at ;’” Cot.—Lat. ad, prefix, at; and baubari, to yelp; Lucretius, v. 1079. See aboyer in Brachet. |B. The Lat. baubari, to yelp, appears in a simpler form in dubulare, to screech as an owl, bubo, an owl, pointing to an earlier bubere, to utter a hollow sound; Fick, i. 685; 5. ν. bub. The word is doubtless imitative; cf. babble, barbarous. BAY (5), in phr. at bay. (F.,.—L.) ‘He folowed the chace of an hert, and . . . broughte hym to a bay;’ Fabyan, Chron. c.127. Here ‘to a bay’ is really a corruption of ‘to abay;’ cf. ‘ Wher hy hym myghte so hound abaye’=where they might hold him at bay as a dog does; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3882; see also abaye in Halliwell; and see further below.=F. abois, abbois. Cotgrave says— ‘a stag is said rendre les abbois when, weary of running, he turns upon the hounds, and holds them at, or puts them to, a bay.’ The same is also eh by the phrase étre aux abois; see aboi in Brachet. The original sense of aboi is the bark of adog. Cotgrave has ‘ Abbay, the barking or baying of dogs;’ ‘Abbois, barkings, bayings.’ See Bay (4), to bark. BAY-WINDOW, a window in a recess. See Bay (3). ‘ Withyn a bay-windowe ;’ Court of Love, 1058. @ I see no con- nection with F. béer, as suggested by Wedgwood. The modern bow- window, i. 6. window with a curved outline, is a corrupt substitution for bay-window ; or else an independent word. [*] BAYONET, a dagger at the end of a gun. (F.) Used by Burke; Select Works, ed. E. J. Payne, i. 111, 1.15. Introduced in the 17th century, from F. baionnette, formerly bayonette. So called from Bay- onne, in France, where they are said to have been first made, about 1650-1660. It was used at Killiecrankie in 1689, and at Marsaglia by the French, in 1693. See Haydn, Dict. of Dates. [Ὁ] BAZAAR, a market. (Pers.) Spelt buzzar by Sir T. Herbert, in his Travels, where he speaks of ‘the great buzzar or market;’ ed. 1665, p. 41.— Pers. bdzdr, a market. See Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 65. BDELLIUM, a precious substance. (Hebrew.) In Gen. ii. 12, it is joined with ‘gold’ and ‘ onyx-stone;’ in Numb, xi. 7, manna is likened to it in colour. It is not known what it is. In Holland’s Pliny, xii. 9, it is the gum ofa tree. At any rate, the word is made from the Hebrew bedélach, whatever that may mean. [+] BE., prefix. (E.) A.S. be-, prefix; in very common use. It some- times implies ‘to make,’ as in be-numb, to make numb. ‘It some- times serves to locate the act, and sometimes intensifies ;’ Affixes of English Words, by 8. S. Haldeman, p. 49; q.v. Behead means to φ (F.,=Ital.) Shak. has bauble in‘ BEARD. 55 > deprive of the head ; beser, to set upon, attack; besiege, to sit by, to invest with an army; bemire, to cover with mire. Cf. becalm, bedim, bedeck, bedrop; also become, befall, i.e. to come upon, to fall upon. Also used as a prefix of prepositions ; as in before, between. Beside = by the side of. Below =by low, on the lower side of; so also beneath, on the nether side of. The A.S. be- or bi- (M.E. be-, bi-) is a short or unaccented form of the prep. δέ, E. by. See By. BE, to exist. (E.) M.E. been, Prompt. Parv. 30.—A.S. beén, to be (passim). + Du. ben, I am. + G. bin, I am. 4+ Gael. δέ, to exist. + W. byw, to live, exist. 4+ Irish bu, was. 4 Russian buite, to be; bu-du, I shall be. 4 Lat. fore, pt. t. fui. 4 Gk. φύειν, aor. ἔφυν. 4 Skt. bhi, to be.—4/ BHU, to exist. [+] BEACH, the ground rising from the sea. (Scand.) Not found in early authors. Rich. quotes from Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 355.—Swed. backe, an ascent. 4 Dan. bakke, rising ground. + Icel. bakki, a ridge ; also, a bank of a river. The ἀξ in Icel. stands for xk; and the word is really another form of bank. See Bank. Der. beach, verb; beach-y. [Ὁ BEACON, a sign, signal. (E.) M.E. bekene, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 262.—A.S. bedcen, a sign, signal, standard (Grein); also spelt δέον. + M.H.G. bouchen; O.H.G. paukhan, a sign. See Beck, Beckon. 4 If the original sense was a fire-signal, the most probable root is 4 BHA, to shine; cf. Gk. πιφαύσκειν, to shew, which Curtius deduces from the same root. , a perforated ball, used for counting prayers. (E.) The old sense is ‘a prayer;’ and the bead was so called because used for counting prayers; and not vice versa. M.E. bede,a bead; Chaucer, Prol. 109. ‘ Thanne he hauede his bede seyd’ =when he had said his prayer; Havelok, 1385.—A.S. bed, a prayer; gen. used in the form gebed (cf. G. gebet), Grein, i. 376. 4+ Du. bede, an entreaty, request ; gebed, a prayer. 4 Ο. H. 6. beta, M. H. G. bete, G. gebet, a prayer, request. These are derived words from the verb; viz. A.S. biddan, Du. bidden, O. H. G. pittan (G. bitten), to pray. See Bid (1). The Gothic is different; the vb. bidjan being made from the sb, bida. Der. bead-roll, beads-man. BEADLE, properly, one who proclaims. (E.) M.E. bedel, P. Plowman, B.ii. 77.—A.S. bydel, an officer, Luke, xii. 58.44 O.H. G. putil, a beadle.=A.S. beddan, to bid, to proclaim; bedd- becoming byd-, when the suffix -el is added. + O.H.G. piotan, to bid. See Bid (2). [Χ] BEAGLE, a small dog, for hunting hares. (Unknown.) M.E. begele; Hall’s Chron. Hen. VI, an. 27. Of unknown origm. The index to Cotgrave has ‘Beagle, petite chienne.’ Cf. ‘ Begle, cani- cula;’ Levins, 53, 43. J It has been suggested that it is connected with Gael. beag, little; of which there is no proof whatever. [{] BEAK, a bill, point. (F..—C.) M. E. beke, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Wom. 148.—F. bec. Low Lat. beceus, quoted by Suetonius as of Gaulish origin (Brachet); obviously Celtic. Breton bék, a beak. + Gael. beic, a point, a nib, the bill of a bird. 4+ Welsh pig, a point, pike, bill, beak. See Peak, Peck, and Pike. a sort of cup. (O. Low G.,=L.,—Gk.) M.E. byker, biker; Prompt. Parv. p. 35. Way notes that the word occurs as early as A.D, 1348. —Old Sax. bikeri, a cup; Kleine Altniederdeutsche Denkmiiler, ed. Heyne, 1867, p. 103. 4 Icel. bikarr, a cup. + Du. beker. + Ὁ. becher. + Ital. bicchiere. B. It appears in Low Lat. as bicarium, a wine-cup; a word formed from Gk. fixos, an earthen wine-vessel, whence also the dimin. forms βικίον, βικίδιον. υ. The Gk. Bixos is of Eastern origin (Liddell). Doublet, pitcher. [+] (1), a piece of timber. (E.) M.E. beem, bem, beam; Layamon, 2848;—A.S. bedm, a tree; Grein, p. 105.4 O.H.G. paum, a tree. + Icel. badmr, a tree. + Goth. bagms,atree. ΒΒ. Fick, (i. 161) compares Skt. bhtiman, earth, Gk. φῦμα, a growth; from the root BHU, to exist, grow. BEAM (2), a ray of light. (E.) A particular use of the word above. The ‘pillar of fire’ mentioned in Exodus is called in A.S. poetry byrnende beam, the burning beam ; Grein, p. 105. Der. beam-y, beam-less. BEAN, a kind of plant. (E.)_ M.E. bene, Chaucer, C. T. 3774.— A.S. bean (Lye, Bosworth). 4+ Icel. baun. + O. H. G. pina. 4 Russ. bob’. + Lat. faba. 4+ W. ffaen, a bean; pl.ffa. Fick gives a European form bhabd ; i. 690. 3 BEAR (1), to carry. (E.) M.E. beren, bere, P. Plowman, B. ii. 80. — A. S. beran (Grein). + Goth. bairan. 4+ Lat. ferre. + Gk. φέρειν. + Skt. bhri, to bear.—4/ BHAR, to carry. Der. bear-able, bear-er, bear-ing. BEAR (2), an animal. (E.) M.E. bere, Chaucer, C. T. 1640.— A.S. bera, ursus (Grein). + Icel. bera, bjirn. 4+ O.H. G. pero. + Lat. Sera, a wild beast. Skt. dhalla,a bear. Fick suggests 4f BHUR, to e; whence E. fury. Der. bear-ish. [Τ] "BEARD, hair on the chin. (E.) M.E. berde, berd; Chaucer. Prol. 332.—A.S. beard, Grein, i. 102. + Du. baard. 4 Icel. bard, a 7 : 56 BEAST. brim, verge, beak of a ship, &c. + Russ. borodd. 4+ W. and Cor. barf. + Lat. barba, the beard. See Fick, i. 684, 5. ν. bardhd. Cf. Irish bearbh, Gael. bearr, to shave. Der. beard-ed, beard-less. [+] BEAST, an animal. (F.,—L.) M.E. beste, Chaucer, C. T. 1978; beaste, Old Eng. Homilies, i. 277.0. F. beste (F. béte). — Lat. bestia, an animal. Der. beast-like, beast-ly, beast-li-ness, best-i-al (Lat. bestialis), best-i-al-i-ty, best-i-al-ise. BEAT, to strike. (E.) M.E-. beten, bete, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 19. =A.S. bedtan, to beat; Grein, i. 106.4 Icel. bauta, to beat.4-O. H. G. pézan, to beat.— Teutonic 4/ BUT, to beat, push, drive; Fick, iii. 214. See But. Der. beat, sb., beat-er. Φ| The resemblance to F. battre, Lat. batuere, seems to be accidental; at any rate, it is not to be built upon. See Bat (1). BEATIFY, to make blessed. (F.—L.) Bp. Taylor has ‘ beati- Jied spirits ;” vol. i. ser. 8,—F. beatifier, ‘to beatifie ; to make blessed, sacred, or happy ;’ Cot. = Lat. beatificare, to make happy. = Lat. beati-, for beatus, happy; and facere, to make, the stem fac- turning into fic- in composition. Beatus is a pp. of beare, to make happy, to bless, from the same source as bene, well, and bonus, good; see Bounty. Der. beatific, beatific-al, beatific-al-ly, beatific-at-ion. BEATITUDE, happiness. (F.,=L.) | Used by Ben Jonson, An Elegy on my Muse (R.); Milton, P. L. iii. 62.—F. beatitude, ‘beatitude, happiness ;’ Cot.-= Lat. beatitudinem, acc. from nom. beatitudo, happi- ness. = Lat. beatus, happy. = Lat. beare, to bless. See Beatify. BEAU, a fine, dressy man. (F.,—L.) Sir Cloudesley Shovel is represented on his tomb ‘ by the figure of a beau ;’ Spectator, no. 27. =F. beau, comely (Cotgrave); O. F. bel. Lat. bellus, fine, fair; sup- posed to be a contracted form of benulus, dimin. of benus ; another form of bonus, good. See Bounty. Der. From the F. fem. form belle (Lat. bella) we have E. belle. BEAUTY, fairness. (F.,—Lat.) M.E. beaute, Chaucer, C.T. 2387.—O.F. biaute, bealteit, beltet.mLow Lat. acc. bellitatem; from nom. bellitas.= Lat. belli-, for bellus, fair, with suffix -¢at-, signifying state or condition. See Beau. Der. beaute-ous (bewteous in Sir T. More, Works, p. 2g), beaute-ous-ly, beaute-ous-ness, beauti-ful, beauti- Sul-ly, beauti-fy. BEAVER (1), an animal. (E.) M.E. bever, in comp. bever-hat, Chaucer, Prol. 272.—A.S. befer, gloss to fiber; AEIf. Gloss. ed. Somner (Nomina Ferarum).+ Du. bever.+- Icel. bjérr.4- Dan. bever. + Swed. bafver.4 G. biber.4 Russian bobr’.4 Lat. fiber, a beaver. Cf. Skt. babhru, a large ichneumon; Fick, i. 379. BEAVER (2), the lower part of a helmet. (F.) Shak. has beaver, Hamlet, i. 2. 230.—F. baviére, meaning ‘ the bever of an hel- met ;’ and, primarily, a child’s ‘bib, mocket, or mocketer, put before the bosom of a slavering child;’ Cot. Thus, the lower part of the helmet was named from a fancied resemblance to a child’s bib.=F. baver, to foam, froth, slaver; Cot.—F. bave, foam, froth, slaver, drivell ; Cot. Perhaps of Celtic origin; cf. Bret. babouz, slaver. q The derivation from Ital. bevere, to drink, is quite unfounded. The spelling beaver is due to confusion with ‘ beaver hat.’ BECALM, to make calm. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Becalmed is in Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. i. p. 168; and in Mirror for Magistrates, p. 196. Formed by prefixing E. be- to calm, a word of F. origin. See Be- and Calm. BECAUSE, for the reason that. (Hybrid; E.and F.) Formerly written δὲ cause, P. Plowman, B. iii. 99 ; also be cause and by cause. Be, bi, and by are all early forms of the prep. by. Cause is of F. origin. See By and Cause. BECHANCE, to befall, happen. (Hybrid; E.andF.) In Shak. Merch. i. 1. 38. From be-, prefix, 4. v., and chance, q. v. BECK (1), a nod or sign; as a vb. to make a sign. (F.,—C.) The sb. is not found in early writers; it occurs in Surrey’s tr. of Virgil, Aineid, iv. (R.) It is clearly formed from the verb, which is older, and occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 12329. —F. becquer, ‘to pecke, or bob with the beake ;’ Cot. =F. bec, beak. See Beak. BECK (2), a stream. (Scand.) M.E. bek, Prompt. Parv. p. 29; Legends of Holy Rood, p. 82. [Not properly an A.S. word, but Scandinavian.] = Icel. bekkr, a stream, brook. 4 Swed. back, a brook. + Dan. bek. 4 Du. beek. 4+ G. bach. (Root unknown.) BECKON, to make a sign. (E.) M.E. bécnen, Ormulum, 223. -A.S. bedcnian, to signify by a sign.—A.S. bedcen, a sign, with the addition of the suffix -ian, used to form verbs from sbs. See Beacon. 4 Not allied to Beck. [+] BECOME, to attain to a state; to suit. (E.) M.E. becuman, bicuman ; as, ‘ and bicomen hise men’ =and became his servants, Have- lok, 1. 2256; ‘it bicumeth him swithe wel’=it becomes (suits) him very well, O. Eng. Bestiary, ed. Morris, 1. 735. See the large collec- tion of examples in Mitzner, p. 224, 5. v. bi =A.S.b , to arrive, happen, turn out, befal (whence the sense of ‘ suit ’ was later developed), Grein, i. 81 ; bicwman, i. 113. 4 Goth. bikwiman, to come BEECH. ® sekomen, to happen, befal, reach, &c.; whence mod. G. beguem, fit, apt, suitable, convenient. β, A compound of prefix be-, and A.S. cuman, to come. See Come. Der. becom-ing, becom-ing-ly. BED, a couch to sleep on. (Ε.) M.E. bedde, Chaucer, Prol. 295. =A. S. bed, bedd. + Icel. bedr. 4 Goth. badi, a bed. 4+ O. H. G. pettt, a bed. 8. Fick refers it to the root of bind, viz. 4/ BHADH, to bind; i. 689. Der. bed, verb; bedd-ing ; bed-ridden, q.v.; bed-stead, q.v.; bed-chamber (Shak. Cymb. i. 6. 196), bed-clothes (All’s Well, iv. 3. 287), bed-fellow (Temp. li. 2. 42), bed-hangings (2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 158), bed-presser (1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 268), bed-right (Temp. iv. 96), bed-room (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 2.51), bed-time (Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 34), bed- work (Troil. i. 3. 205). [ΤΠ BEDABBLE, BEDAUB, BEDAZZLE. _ From the E. refix be-, and dabble, daub, dazzle, q.v. Shak. has bedabbled, Mids. t. mer iii. 2. 443 ; bedaubed, Rom. iii. 2. 55 ; bedazzled, Tam. Shrew, iv. 5. 46. BEDEW, to cover with dew. (E.) Spenser has bedeawd, F.Q. i. 12.16. It occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt: ‘ bedeaweth the herte ;’ p. 116. From be-, prefix, q. v.; and dew, q. v. BEDIGHT, to array. (E.) ‘That derely were bydy3th;’ Sir Degrevant, 647. From be-, prefix, q. v.; and dight, q. v. BEDIM, to make dim. (E.) InShak.Temp.v.1.41. From be-, prefix, τ v.; and dim, q.v. BEDIZEN, to deck out. (E.?) Not in early use. The quota- tions in Richardson shew that the earlier word was the simple form dizen, from which bedizen was formed by help of the common prefix be-, like bedeck from deck. See Dizen. BEDLAM, a hospital for lunatics. (Proper name.) Α corrup- tion of Bethlehem. ‘ Bethlehem hospital, so called from having been originally the hospital of St. Mary of Bethlehem, a royal foundation for the reception of lunatics, incorporated by Henry VIII in 1547 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. M.E. bedlem, as in the phrase ‘in bedlem and in babiloyne’=in Bethlehem and Babylon; P. Plowman, B. v. 5343 according to three MSS., where other MSS. read bethleem. Der. bedlam-ite. [+] BEDOUIN, a wandering Arab. (F.,— Arab.) Modern; yet we find a M. E. bedoyne, Mandeville, p. 35. Borrowed from F. bédouin, which is from Arab. badawiy, wild, rude, wandering, as the Arabs in the desert. Arab. badw, departing for the desert, leading a wandering life. Arab. root badawa, he went into the desert; see Rich. Dict., Pp. 251, 252. PREDRIDDEN, confined to one’s bed. (E.) M.E. bedreden, used in the plural; P. Plowman, viii. 85; bedrede, sing. Chaucer, C. T. 7351.—A.S. bedrida, beddrida, glossed by clinicus (Bosworth). = Α. 8. bed, ἃ bed, and ridda, a knight, a rider; thus the sense is a bed- rider, a sarcastic term for a disabled man. q Prof. Earle, in his Philology of the Eng. Tongue, p. 23, suggests that bedrida means ‘bewitched,’ and is the participle of bedrian, to bewitch, a verb for took this shape, nor can we thus account for the spelling bedd- rida. B. Besides which, there is a term of similar import, spelt bedderedig in the Bremen Worterbuch, i. 65, which can only be ex- plained with reference to the Low-G. bedde,a bed. sy. Again, an O.H.G. pettiriso, M.H.G. betterise, mod. G. bettrise, is given in Grimm’s Ger. Dict. i. 1738, which can likewise only be referred to 6. bett,a bed. 8. In short, the suggestion can hardly be accepted, but it seemed best not to pass it over. If there be any doubt about the termination, there can be none about the first syllable. I may add that we find also M. E. bedlawer for ‘ one who lies in bed,’ which is said, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 28, to be a synonym for bedridden. See Prompt. Parv. p. 28, note 4. [Ὁ] BEDSTEAD, the frame of a bed. (E.) M.E. bedstede, Prompt. Parv. p. 28.—A.S. bed, a bed ; and stede, a place, stead, station. So called from its firmness and stability; cf. sted-fast, i.e. stead-fast. See Bed and Stead. BEB, an insect. (E.) M.E. bee, pl. bees and been, both of which occur in Chaucer, C. T. 10518, 10296.—A.S. bed, bi, Grein, p. 109. + Icel. δύ. + O. H. G. pia. + Skt. dha, a bee; a rare word, given in Béthlingk and Roth’s Skt. Dictionary. Prob. of onomatopoetic origin. Cf. Irish beach, a bee. BEECH, a kind of tree. (E.) M.E. beech, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 2925. =~ A.S. béce, an unauthenticated form, but rendered probable by the existence of the adj. bécen, E. beechen, for which a reference is given in Bosworth ; but the usual A.S. form is béc. [φῶ The Α. 5. ὁ is the mutation of 6; thus δός produces bécen, adj., whence the corrupt sb. béce.] + Icel. bdk, a beech-tree, rare; commoner in the collective form beyki, a beech wood. + Swed. bok. 4 Dan. big. 4 Du. beuk. + G. buche (O.H.G. puohkha). + Russian buk’. + Lat. fagus. + Gk. φηγός. ‘These forms point to an orig. bhdga, possibly meaning a tree with esculent fruit; cf. Skt. bkaksk, to eat ; from 4/ BHAG, to eat; upon one, to befal; 1 Thes. v. 3.-4-O.H.G. piguéman, M. H. α. @ Fick, i. 687. See Book. Der. beech-en, adj. (=A.S. bécen.). [Ὁ] which he gives authority. But it is not shewn how the participle’ BEEF. BEEF, an ox; the flesh of an’ox. (F..=L.) Μ. E. beef, Chaucer, C. T. 7332.—0. F. boef, buef.— Lat. acc. bovem, an ox; nom. bos. + Gael. 60, a cow. +Skt. go, a cow. A.S. ci, a cow. Thus the word beef is co-radicate with cow. See Cow. Der. beef-eater, q. Vv. ‘ER, a yeoman of the guard. (Hyb.) ‘Pensioners and beefeaters’ [of Charies II.], Argument against a Standing Army, ed. 1697, p. 16; qu. in N. and Q. 5 S. viii. 398. An eater of beef; but why this designation was given them is not recorded. δ] In Todd’s Johnson is the following notable passage. ‘ From beef and eat, be- cause the commons is beef when on waiting. Mr. Steevens derives it thus. Beefeater may come from beaufetier, one who attends at the side-board, which was anciently placed in a beaufet. The business of the beefeaters was, and perhaps is still, to attend the king at meals. This derivation is corroborated by the circumstance of the beefeaters having a hasp suspended to their belts for the reception of keys.’ This extraordinary guess has met with extraordinary favour, having been quoted in Mrs. Markham’s History of England, and thus taught to young children. It is also quoted in Max Miiller’s Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 582, but with the substitution of buffetier for beaufetier, and buffet is explained as ‘a table near the door of the dining-hall.’ I suppose it is hopeless to protest against what all believe, but I must point out that there is not the faintest tittle of evidence for the derivation beyond the ‘ hasp suspended to their belts.’ I do not find beaufetier nor buffetier, but I find in Cotgrave that buffeteurs de vin were ‘such carmen or boatmen as steal wine out of the vessels they have in charge, and afterwards fill them up with water.’ Mr. Steevens does not tell us what a beaufet is, nor how a sideboard was ‘ anciently placed in’ it. On this point, see Buffet, sb. When the F. buffetier can be found, with the sense of ‘ waiter at a side-board ’ in reasonably old French, or when the E. beefeater can be found spelt differently from its present spelling in a book earlier than the time of Mr. Steevens, it will be sufficient time to discuss the question further. Meanwhile, we may note that Ben Jonson uses eafer in the sense of ‘ servant ;’ as in ‘ Where are all my eaters?’ Silent Woman, iii. 2. Also, that the expression ‘ powderbeef lubber ’ occurs in the sense of ‘ man-servant,” where powder-beef certainly means salt-beef; see ‘ Powder, to salt,’ in Nares. A rich man is spoken of as having ‘confidence of [in] so many powdrebeefe lubbers as he fedde at home;’ Chaloner, transla- tion of Prayse of Follie, 2nd edit. 1577, G v. (1st ed. in 1549.) See Notes and Queries, 5 S. viii. 57. Cf. bread-winner, a sb. of similar formation. [+] BEER, a kind of drink. (E.) M.E-. bere, Prompt. Parv. p. 313 ber, King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1. 1112.—A.S. bedr, beer, Grein, i. 112. + Du. bier. + Icel. bjérr. 4+ G. bier (O. H.G. dior). 4 α. The suggestion that it is connected with the Lat. bibere is unlikely; since that would make this common Teutonic word a mere loan-word from Latin. Moreover, the Latin sb. is potus, which could hardly turn into beer. Both potus and bibere are referred to the root pd, to drink ; see Curtius, i. 348. A Teutonic word from that root would begin with f B. The suggestion that beer is connected with barm (1) is more reasonable. It means ‘fermented drink,’ from the same root as ferment. See Barm (1), Ferment. BEESTINGS ; see Biestings. BEET, a plant. (Lat.) M.E. bete, in a vol. of Vocabularies, ed. T. Wright, p. 190.—A.S. bete, gen. betan, fem. sb., in Cockayne’s Leechdoms ; but certainly borrowed from Lat. beta, used by Pliny. BEETLE (1), an insect. (E.) M.E. bityl, Prompt. Parv. p. 37. —A.S. bitel, bétel; as in ‘pa blacan betlas,’ the black beetles; MS. Cott. Jul. A. 2, 141 (Bosworth).—A.S. bitan, to bite; with suffix -el ofthe agent. Thus beetle means ‘the biting insect ;’ cf. ‘ Mordiculus, bitela,’ AElf. Gloss. (Nomina Insectorum) ; showing that the word was understood in that sense. See Bite, and Bitter. BEETLE (2), a heavy mallet. (E.) Μ. E. betylle, betel, Prompt. Parv. p. 34; Riwle, p. 188.—A.S. bytel, bytl ; Judges iv. 21. —A.S. bedtan, to beat; with suffix -1 or -el of the agent. See Beat. Der. beetle-headed, i. e. with a head like a log, like a block-head, dull. BEETLE (3), to jut out and hang over. (E.) ‘The summit of the cliff That beetles o’er his base into the sea;’ Hamlet, i. 4. 71. Apparently coined by Shakespeare. By whomsoever coined, the idea was adopted from the M. E. bitelbrowed, beetle-browed, having pro- jecting or sharp brows, P. Plowman, B. v. 90; also spelt bitter- browed, id., footnote. The sense is ‘ with biting brows,’ i. e. with brows projecting like an upper jaw. The M. E. bitel, biting, sharp, occurs in the Ormulum, 10074, as an epithet of an axe; and in Layamon, ii. 395, as an epithet of steel weapons. The insect called the beetle is similarly named ; see Beetle (1). The variant bitter has the same sense ; see Bitter. The word is from the A. 8. bizel, lit. biting or biter, also, a beetle; from Α. 8. bitan, to bite, with the suffix -el, used to form both substantives and adjectives, so that bitel may be used as either. See Bite. Der. beetl-ing; cf. beetle-browed, which is really the older expression. ᾧ BEFALL, to happen. (E.) BEGUINE. 57 M.E. befallen, bifallen, in common use; Havelok, 2981.—A.S. befeallan, Grein, i. 83. + O. Sax. bifallan. + O. Fries. bifalla. 4+ Du. bevallen, to please. + O. H. G. bifallan, cited by Miatzner; Wackernagel gives M. H. G. bevallen. O. H. G. pivallan, From be-, prefix; and fall. 4 This is one of the original verbs on which so many others beginning with be- were modelled. BEFOOL, to make a fool of. (E. and F.) M.E. befolen, Gower, C. A. iii. 236.—E. prefix be-, and M. E. fol, a fool; see Fool. RE, prep., in front of; adv., in front. (E.) _M.E. bifore, before, biforen, beforen; in common use; spelt biforen, Layamon, iii. 131.—A.S. beforan, biforan, prep. and δᾶν., Grein, i. 83, 84, 115.— A. S. be-, bi-, prefix, see Be- or By; and foran, before, prep. and adv., Grein, i. 315. A.S. foran is a longer form (-an being originally a case-ending) from fore, prep. and adv., before, for; Grein, 1. 321. See Fore, For. Cf. O. Sax. biforan, before; M. H. ἃ. bevor, bevore; O. Η. 6. bifora, pivora, before. See below. BEFOREHAND, previously. (E.) In early use as an adverb. M.E. biuorenhond, Ancren Riwle, p. 212; from biuoren, before, and hond, hand. See Before and Hand. BEG, to ask foralms. (E.) Cf. M. E. beggar, beggere, a beggar; a word which was undoubtedly associated in the 14th century, and even earlier, with the word bag, as seen from various passages in P. Plowman, C. Pass. i. 41, 42, x. 98; P. Plowman’s Crede, |. 600, &c. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 168, we read: * Hit is beggares rihte uorte [for to] beren bagge on bac.’ Yet the word is never spelt baggere, which tends to shew that the word was forced out of its true form to suit a popular theory. This being so, it is probable that the vb. beggen, to beg, was (as Mr. Sweet suggests) a contraction of the A.S. bedecian, which occurs in Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 285,1. 12: ‘Hit is swide wél be Sem gecweden eet he eft bedecige on sumera’=of whom it is very well said that he will afterwards beg in summer. B. This A.S. bed-ec-ian would become bed’cian (accented on bed-), and thence be easily contracted to beggen by assimilation. The stem bed- corresponds to a H. German bet-, whence G. betteln, to beg, bettler, a beggar. Moreover, bed- stands for bid-, by vowel-change ; cf. Goth. bidagwa, a beggar; and this bid- appears in A. 5. biddan, to beg, pray, beseech ; whence the M. E. biddere used as synonymous with beggare, as in P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 41. C. Hence bed-ec-ian is formed from bid-, with suffix -ec- (corresponding to -ag- in Goth. bid- ag-wa) and the common infinitive suffix -ian, only used for secondary verbs, the primary verbs ending in -an. Similarly, the G. betteln is made from δὲῥί-, with suffix -el-, and the verbal suffix -z of the infini- tive. The use of the suffixes (-ec- in A. S., and -el- in G.) was to give the verb a frequentative sense. Hence to beg is to ‘ bid often,’ to ‘ask repeatedly;’ a frequentative of Bid (1). Der. begg-ar (better ie whence beggar-ly, beg gar-li-ness, beggars. GET, to generate, produce. (E.) M. E. bigiten, begeten, (1) to obtain, acquire ; (2) to beget. ‘To bi3iten mine rihte’=to obtain my right; Layamon, i. 405. ‘* Thus wes Marlin biz3eten’ =thus was Merlin begotten; Layamon, ii. 237.—A. S. begitan, bigitan, to acquire ; Grein, i. 86, 115.—A.S. be-, bi-, prefix; and gitan, to get. See Get. So too O. Sax. bigetan, to seize, get; and Goth. bigitan, to find. Der. begett-er. BEGLN. »tocommence, (E.) M.E. beginnen, biginnen, in com- mon use.=A.S. beginnan, Grein, i. 86 (though the form onginnan, with the same signification, is far more common). From the prefix be-, and A.S. ginnan, to begin. Cf. Du. and G. beginnen, to begin. See Gin, verb. Der. beginn-er, beginn-ing. BEGONE, pp. beset. (E.) In phr. woe-begone, i. e. affected or oppressed with woe, beset with grief. Wel begon occurs in the Rom. of the Rose, 1. 580, apparently in the sense of ‘glad ;’ lit. well sur- rounded or beset. It is the pp. of M. E. begon, to beset ; cf. ‘wo pe bigo,’ woe come upon thee, Reliq. Antiq. ii. 273.— A. S. bigdn, began, bigangan, begangan, to go about, Grein, i. 84, 115. From prefix be-, and A.S. gdn, contracted form of gangan, to go. Cf. Du. begaan, concerned, affected. φῶ In the phrase ‘ begone!’ we really use two words ; it should be written ‘be gone!’ See Go. BEGUILE, to deceive, amuse. (Hybrid; E. and F.) M.E. bigilen, to beguile, Ancren Riwle, p. 328.—E. prefix be-, bi- (A. S. be-, bi-); and M.E. gylen, gilen, to deceive. ‘As theigh he gyled were’ =as if he were fecailed Will. of Palerne, 689.—0.F. guiler, to deceive. =O. F. guile, guile, deceit. See Guile. Der. beguil-ing, beguil-ing-ly, beguil-er. EGUINE, one ofa class of religious devotees. (F.) The word is rather French than English; and, though we find a Low-Latin form beguinus, it was chiefly used as a feminine noun, viz. F. béguine, Low Lat. beghina. The béguines belonged to a religious order in Flanders, who, without taking regular vows of obedience, lived a somewhat similar life to that of the begging friars, and lived together in houses called béguinages. They were ‘first established at Liége, oon afterwards at Nivelle, in 1207, some say 1226. The Grande 58 BEHALF. Beguinage of ‘es was the most extensive ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. B. Another set of ‘ religious’ were called Begardi; and it has been supposed that both terms were formed from the same root, viz. the word which appears in E. as bag, or from the E. beg! Neither solution is even possible, for bag is an English and Scandinavian form, the German form, whether High or Low, being balg; whilst beg is an E. corrupted form, unknown at any time on the continent. The whole subject is rather obscure ; see the article on Beguins in the Engl. Cycl., Arts and Sciences division. C. Mosheim was actually reduced to deriving the words from the G. begehren, regardless of the accent on the word! Asa fact, the names of these orders varied, and no one seems to have known their exact meaning. Ὁ. Yet the real solution of the words is so easy, that it is a wonder no one has ever hit upon it. The order arose at Liége, and bégui, in the dialect of Namur, means ‘to stammer,’ from which béguine would be formed by the mere addition of -ne, to form a fem. sb.; cf. landgrav-ine, hero-ine. Moreover, the Namur word for ‘stammerer ’ as a masculine substantive is ‘ béguiaut, standing, of course, for an older form béguialt, where -alt is an Old Fr. suffix that is interchangeable with -ard; cf. Regin-ald with Reyn-ard. This gives us an equivalent form béguiard, the original of the above Low Lat. begardus. These Namur words are recorded in Grand- gagnage, Dict. de la Langue Wallonne, s.v. béketer. The Namur bégui is, of course, the F. béguer, from bégue, stammering, a word of unknown origin (Brachet). ἘΠ. Why these nuns were called ‘stammerers,’ we can but guess; but it was a most likely nickname to arise; it was merely another way of calling them fools, and all are agreed that the names were given in reproach. The form begard or béguard was confused with a much older term of derision, viz. bigot, and this cir- cumstance gave to the word bigot its present peculiar meaning. See “BERALE BE , interest, benefit. (E.) In M.E., only in the phrase on (or vppon) bihalue, or behalue. Chaucer has: ‘on my bihalue’ (u=v), Troil. and Cress. i. 1457. So also: ‘in themperours bihelue’ =on the emperor’s behalf ; Seven Sages, 1. 324. Here on my bihalue is a substitution for the A.S. on healfe, on the side of (see exx. in Grein, i. 53), by confusion with a second common phrase be healfe, by the side of (same τεῦ). β. The A.S. healf, lit. half, is constantly used in the sense of ‘side;’ and even now the best paraphrase of ‘in my behalf’ is ‘ on my side.’ That this explanation is correct can easily be traced by the examples in Miatzner’s Old Eng. Dict., which shews that bihalven was in common use as a prep. and adv. before the sb. behalf came into use at all. See Layamon, vol. i. p. 349; ii. 58; iii. 65, 114, &c. See Half. BEHAVE, to conduct oneself. (E.) Shak. has behave, refl., to conduct oneself, 2 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 5; and intr. but not refl., Oth. iv. 2. 108. Rare in early authors, but the phr. ‘ to lerne hur to behave hur | among men ’=to teach her to behave herself amongst men, occurs in Le Bone Florence of Rome, |. 1567, in Ritson’s Metrical Romances, vol. iii. A.S. behebban, to surround, to restrain, detain; ‘hi behafdon hine,’ i.e. they detained him, Luke, iv. 42. Used reflexively, it meant to govern or control oneself, and could at last be used intransitively, without a reflexive pronoun. It is a mere compound of the verb to have with the A. S. prefix be-. 4 O. Sax. bihebbian, to surround, shut in, but also to possess ; from δέὲ-, prefix, and hebbian, to have. 4M. H.G. behaben (from be- and haben), to hold fast, to take possession of. See Have. 4 Just as E. be-lief answers to glaube (i.e. ge-laube) in German, so E. behave answers to G. gehaben, to behave oneself. BEHAVIODR, conduct. (E., with F. suffix.) Spelt behavoure, Levins, 222. 45. Formed, very abnormally, from the verb ¢o behave, .v. The curious suffix is best accounted for by supposing a con- yt with the F. avoir used substantively, a word which not only meant ‘wealth’ or ‘ possessions,’ but also ‘ ability;’ see Cotgrave. It must be remembered (1) that behaviour was often shortened to haviour, as in Shakespeare ; and (2) that havings, at least in Lowland Scotch, had the double meaning of (a) possessions, and (Ὁ) carriage, behaviour. See Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. BEHEAD, to cut off the head. (E.) M.E. bihefden, biheafden, bihafden. ‘Heo us wulle bihafdi’=they will behead us, Layamon, iii. 45. Later, spelt biheden; ‘ he bihedide Joon,’ he beheaded John; Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 10.—A.S. behedfdian, to behead ; Matt. xiv. το. =A.S. be-, prefix, lit. ‘ by;’ and hedfod, head. See Head. Cf. Du. onthoofden, &. enthaupten, to behead. BEHEMOTH, a hippopotamus. (Heb.) See Job, xl. 15.— Heb. beheméth, properly a plural, signifying ‘beasts ;’ but here used as sing. to denote ‘ great beast ;’ from sing. behemdh, a beast. [%] ‘BEHEST, a command. (E.) M.E. beheste, biheste, commonly used in the sense of ‘a promise ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 4461 ; and connected with the verb bihete, behete, to promise, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 1856. From be-, prefix, and hest. Cf. A.S. behés, a vow, behdt, a promise, behdtan, to eres ‘He (εἶα behésa behét,’ he made many promises ; A.S. Chron., anno 1093. ‘The final ¢ is excrescent. See t. ᾧ ῷ BELEMNITE. BEHIND, after. (E.) M.E. behinde, bihinde, bihinden, after, at the back of, afterwards; Chaucer, C. T. 4847.—A. 5. behindan, adv. and prep., afterwards, after, Grein, i. 87. From A.S. prefix be-; and hindan, adv., behind, at the back, Grein, ii. 76. Cf. O. Saxon bi- hindan, adv., behind ; Heliand, 1. 3660. See Hind. Der. behkind- hand, not in early use; made in imitation of before-hand, q.v. It occurs in Shak. Winter’s Tale, v. 1. 151. BEHOLD, to see, watch, observe. (E.) M.E. biholden, beholden, biholde, beholde, to see, observe, to bind by obligation; in common use. [The last sense appears only in the pp. beholden ; ‘ beholdyn, or bowndyn, obligor, teneor ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 28. Shak. wrongly has beholding for the pp. beholden, as in Merry Wives, i. 1. 283.]—A. 5. behealdan, to hold, possess, guard, observe, see; Grein, i. 87. + O. Fries. bihalda, to keep. 4 O. Sax. bihaldan, to keep. 4 Du. behouden, to preserve, keep. 4 G. behalten, to keep. From A. 8. prefix be-, and healdan, to hold. See Hold. ([Cf. Lat. tueor, to see, to keep; E. guard, as compared with regard, &c.] Der. behold-er; also pp. behold-en, corrupted to behold-ing. BEHOOF, advantage. (E.) Almost invariably found in M. E. in the dat. case behoue, bihoue [u written for v], with the prep. éo pre- ceding it; as in ‘¢o ancren bihoue,’ for the use of anchoresses, Ancren Riwle, p. 90.—A.S. behdf, advantage, only used in the comp. behdf- lic; see bihdflic is, gloss to Lat. oportet in Luke, xviii. 1, in the Lindis- farne MS. (Northumbrian dialect). + O. Fries. behdf, bihdf. + Du. behoef, commonly in the phr. ten behoeve van, for the advantage of. 4 Swed. behof, want, need. + Dan. behov, need. + G. behuf, behoof. B. The be- is a prefix ; the simple sb. appears in the Icel. df, mode- ration, measure, proportion ; whence the verb he/a, to hit, to behove. Cf. Swed. hdfva, measure ; héfvas, to beseem. The Goth. gahobains, temperance, self-restraint, is related on the one hand to Icel. héf, mode- tation, measure; and on the other, toO. H. G. huopa, M. H. G. huobe, G. hufe, hube, a measured quantity of land, a hide of land, so named from its capacity or content ; from the 4/ KAP, to hold, contain; cf. Lat. capax, containing, capere, to seize, orig. to contain, hold, grasp. See Fick, iii. 63. ©. The development of ideas is accordingly (1) to hold fast, retain, (2) to restrain, moderate, (3) to fit for one’s use, to make serviceable. From the same root we have behove, have, behave. BEHOVE, to become, befit. (E.) M.E. bihoven, behoven (writ- ten bihouen, behouen in MSS.) ; commonly as impers. verb, bikoveth, behoveth, Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. iv. 978; pt. t. bihouede, Ancren Riwle, p. 394.—A.S. bihdfian, behdfian, to need, be necessary; Grein, i. 87, 116. + O. Fries. bikovia, to behove. 4+ Du. behoeven, to be necessary, to behove. -+ Swed. behéfva. 4+ Dan. behive. + G. behufen (not in use; but the sb. behuf, need, occurs). . The form of these verbs shews that they are derivatives from a substantive. Also, the be- is a mere prefix. The simple verb appears only in the Icel. hefa, to aim at, to hit, to behove ; Swed. héfvas, to beseem. See Behoof. BELABOUR, to ply vigorously, beat soundly. (Hybrid; E. and F.) ‘He... belaboured Jubellius with a cudgel ;’ North’s Plutarch, Ρ. 964.—E. prefix be-, q. v.; and labour, q. v. BELAY, to fasten a rope. (Du.) To belay is to fasten a rope by laying it round and round a couple of pins. Borrowed from Du. beleggen, to cover, to overlay, to border, to lace, garnish with fringe, &c.; and, as a naut. term, to belay. From prefix be- (the same as E. prefix be-), and leggen, to lay, place, cognate with E. lay. See Lay. q There is also a native E. word to belay, a compound of be- and Jay, but it means ‘to besiege’ or ‘ beleaguer’ a castle; see Spenser, Sonnet 14. See Beleaguer. BELCH, to eructate. (E.) M.E. belken, belke, Towneley Myst. p. 314. The sb. bolke is found, in the dat. case, in P. Plowman, B. v. 397; and the vb. bolken, Prompt. Parv. p. 43.—A.S. bealcan, Ps. xviii. 2; commoner in the derived form bealcettan, Ps. xliv.1; Ps. cxviii. 171. Formed from the stem bel-, which appears in bell, bell-ow, with the addition of the formative suffix -c or -k; cf. tal-k, from tell ; stal-k (along), from steal. Cf. Du. bulken, to low, bellow, roar. See Bellow. : BELDAM, an old woman. (F.,—L.) Ironically used for beldame, i. 6. fair lady, in which sense it occurs in Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 43.— F. belle, fair; dame, lady.—Lat. bella, fair; domina, lady. Hence beldam is a doublet of belladonna. BELEAGUER, to besiege. (Du.) We also find the verb to beleague ; as in ‘ besieging and beleaguing of cities;’ Holland’s Plutarch, Ρ. 319; but this is a less correct form.— Du. belegeren, to besiege ; from prefix be- (as in E.), and Jeger, a bed, a camp, army in encamp- ment ; which from legen, to lay, put, place, cognate with E. day. (Thus the true E. word is belay; see Note to belay. The Du. leger is E. lair.) 4 G. belagern, to besiege; lager, a camp; legen, to lay. + Swed. beligra, to besiege; lager, a bed; ligga, to lay. + Dan. belegge, to besiege; legge, to lay; also, Dan. beleire, to besiege, which is prob. a corruption of Du. belegeren. See Lair, Lay. BELE TH, a Kind of fossil. (Gk.) In Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. sf omg BELFRY. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 5. 5. 10. So called because shaped like the head of ᾧ ichan, to love. See Love. a dart.=—Gk. βελεμνίτης, a kind of stone, belemnite.— Gk. βέλεμνον, a dart, missile.—Gk. βάλλειν, to cast, throw; also, to fall. + Skt. gal, oy drop, distil, fall. —4/ GAR, to fall away ; Fick, i, 73 ; Curtius, u. 76. BELFRY, properly, a watch-tower. (F..=G.) Owing to a cor- ruption, the word is now only used for ‘a tower for bells.’ Corrupted from M. E. berfray, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1187; berfrey, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2777.—0O.F. berfroit, berfreit, belefreit.— M. H. 6. berefrit, berchfrit, a watch-tower.= M. H. G. bere, protection (which from bergen, to protect); and M. H.G. frit, frid, O. H. G. fridu (G. friede), a place of security (which from O. H. Ὁ. fri, cognate with E. free). B.The mod. G. friede means only ‘ peace,’ but O. H.G. fridu meant also ‘a place of security,’ and even ‘a tower;’ so that bercfrit meant ‘a watch-tower’ or ‘ guard-tower.” 4 The term was first applied to the towers upon wheels, so much used in the siege of towns. [+] BELIE, to tell lies about. (E.) Much Ado, iv. 1.148. ‘To belye the truth;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 105, 1.2. M.E. bilien, bilizen; the pp. bilowen occurs in P. Plowman, B. ii. 22, and in the Ancren Riwle, Ρ. 68.—A.S. be-, prefix; and /edgan, to lie. See Lie. BELIEVE, to have faith in. (E.) M.E. beleve, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 151; E. E. bilefde, pt. t. of bilefen, Layamon, 2856*. The prefix is A.S. be- or bi-, substituted for the earlier prefix ge-.—A.S. ge-lyfan, geléfan, gelifan (Grein, i. 424), to believe.4- Goth. galaubjan, to believe, to esteem as valuable; from galaubs, valuable, which again is from Goth. liubs, dear, equivalent to A. S. ledf, Eng. lief. + O. H. 6. galaupjan, to believe ; whence G. glauben. See Lief. Der. belief (M. E. bileue,O. Eng. Homilies, i. 187), believ-able, believ-er. BELL, a hollow metallic vessel for making a loud noise. (E.) M.E. belle, a bell; Prompt. Parv. p. 30; Layamon, 29441.—A.S. bella, 7Elfred’s Beda, iv. 23 (Lye).—A.S. bellan, to bellow, make a loud sound (Grein). See Bellow. BELLADONNA, deadly nightshade. (Ital.,.—L.) The name is due to the use of it by ladies to give expression to the eyes, the pupils of which it expands. = Ital. bella donna, a fair lady. Lat. bella domina, a fair lady. Bella is the fem. of bellus, handsome; see Beau. Domina is the fem. of dominus,a lord; see Don,sb. Doub- let, beldam. BELLE, a fair lady. (F.,=L.) In Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 8. See Beldam, and Beau; or see above. BELLIGERENT, carrying on war. (Lat.) In Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. vi. c. 31.— Lat. belligerent-, stem of belligerens, waging war.= Lat. belli-, for bello-, stem of bellum, war; and gerens, pres. pt. of gerere, to carry. (1) Lat. bellum stands for O. Lat. duellum; cm Duel. (2) Lat. gerere, pp. gestus, appears in E. jest; see est. BELLOW, to make a loud noise. (E.) Gower uses bellewing with reference to the noise made by a bull; C. A. iii, 203. The more usual M.E. form is to bell. ‘As loud as belleth wind in helle;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 713.—A.S. bellan, to make a loud noise, Grein, i. 89. + O. H. G. pellan, to make a loud noise.—4/ BHAL, to resound; Fick, ii. 422. _B, The suffix -ow is due to the g in the derived A.S. form bylgean, to bellow, Martyr. 17 Jan. (Bosworth, Lye); cf. Icel. belja, to bellow. BELLOWS, an implement for blowing. (E.) M.E. beli, below, a bag, used in the special sense of ‘bellows.’ Spelt δεῖν in Chaucer, Pers, Tale, Group I, 351, where Tyrwhitt reads belous. The pl. belies, belowes, was also used in the same sense. ‘ Belowe, or belows, follis;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 30. The numerous examples in Matzner, 5. v. bali, shew that bellows is the pl. of belowe, another form of belly; and again, belly is another form of bag.—A.S. belig, a bag. Cf. 6. blasebalg =a blow-bag, a pair of bellows. See Belly, and Bag. BELLY, the lower part of the human trunk. (E.) M.E. δεῖν, pl. belies; also bali, pl. balies; P. Plowman, A. prol. 41.—A.S. belg, a bag, used, e.g. in the comp. bean-belgas, husks or shells of beans (Bosworth). 4 Du. balg, the belly. 4 Swed. bilg, belly, bellows. + Dan, belg,-shell, husk, belly. + Gael. bolg, belly, bag. q The words bag, belly, bilge are all one, and bellows is merely their plural ; the original A.S. form is belig, and the original sense is bag. Sce BELONG, to pertain to. (E.) M.E. belonge, belongen, Gower, C. A. i. 12, 121, ii. 351; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 12, 1. 17. Not found in A.S., which has only the simple verb Jangian, to long after, to crave for; Grein, ii.157. But cf. Du. belangen, to concern ; wat belangt, as far as concerns, as for; belangende, concerning. a O. H. G. pelangen, M. H. G. belangen, means to long for, crave after.] See Long, in the sense ‘ to crave.’ BELOVED, much loved. (E.) M.E. beloved, Gower, C. A.i. 106. It is the pp. of M. E. bilufien, biluvien, to love greatly ; spelt biluxien in Layamon, i. 39.—A.S. prefix be-, bi-, here used intensively; and Α. 8. x BENISON. 59 q The M. E. bilufien also means ‘to please ;* O. Eng. Homilies, i. 257; cf. Du. believen, to please. BELOW, beneath. (E.) M.E. biloogh, adv., beneath, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 116. Compounded of prep. bi, be, by ; and loogh, low, low. See Low. BELT, a girdle. (E.) M.E. belt; dative belte, in Chaucer, C. T. 3931.—A.S. belt (Bosworth). + Icel. belti. 4+ Irish and Gaelic balt, a belt, a border. 4 Lat. balteus, a belt; but the close similarity of this form to the rest shews that it can hardly be a cognate form; perhaps the Latin was derived from the old Celtic. [+] BEMOAN, to moan for, sorrow for. (E.) The latter vowel has changed, as in moan. M. E. bimenen, to bemoan; O. E. Homilies, i. 13.—A.S. bimeénan, Grein, i.117.—A.S. bi-, prefix; and ménan, to moan. See Moan. BENCH, a long seat or table. (E.) M.E. benche, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 7334.—A.S. bene (Grein). + Du. bank, a bench, form, pew, shelf; also, a bank for money. + Icel. bekkr (for benkr), a bench. -- Swed. and Dan. bénk, a bench, form, pew. + G. bank, a bench; a bank for money. Fick gives a supposed Teutonic banki; iii. 201. See Bank, of which bench is a doublet. Der. bench-er. BEND, to bow, curve. (E.) M.E. benden, bende; ‘ bende bowys, tendo, Prompt. Parv. p. 30.—A.S. bendan, to bend; Grein, i. 90.— Α. 5. bend, a bond.=—A.S. bindan, to bind. See Bind.+Icel. benda, +Swed. bédnda, to stretch, to strain. @ Bend means to strain a bow by fastening the band or string. The vowele is for ὥ, a mutation of a, and the vowel a is the original vowel seen in band, the pt. t. of bindan, The present is an excellent instance of the laws of vowel- change. We see at once that bend, with a secondary vowel e, is a derivative from (and later than) band, with the primary vowel a. Cf. bend=a band; Gower, C. A. iii. 11. BENEATH, below. (E.) M.E. benethe, Gower, C. A. i. 35; bineodSen, Ancren Riwle, p. 390.—A. 8. beneoSan, prep., below; Grein, i. 91. + Du. beneden, adv. and prep. From A. 8. prefix be-, by; and neodan, adv., below ; Grein, ii. 290. Here -an is an adverbial suffix, and neod-=nid-, seen in A. 8. nide, adv., below, and πέδον, nether, lower. See Nether. BENEDICTION, blessing. (F..—L.) Shak. has both benedic- tion and benison ; the former is really a pedantic or Latin form, and the latter was in earlier use in English. See Benison. BENEFACTOR, a doer of good to another. (Lat.) Benefactor in North’s Plutarch, p. 735; benefactour in Tyndal’s Works, p. 216, col.1; but the word was not French. = Lat. benefactor, a doer of good. = Lat. bene, well; and factor, a doer, from Lat. facere, pp. factus, to do. Der. benefact-ion, benefact-ress. BENEFICE, a church preferment. (F..—L.) M.E. benefice, Chaucer, Prol. 291.— Εἰ, benefice (Cot.)— Low Lat. beneficium, a grant of an estate; Lat. beneficium, a kindness, lit. well-doing.= Lat. benefacere, to benefit. Lat. bene, well; and facere, todo. See Bene- Jicitum in Ducange. From Lat. benefacere we have also benefic-ence, benefic-ent, benefic-i-al, benefic-i-al-ly, benefic-i-ary ; and see benefit. BENEFIT, a favour. (F..—L.) Rich. quotes from Elyot’s Governour, bk. ii. c.8: ‘And that vertue [benevolence] . . is called than beneficence; and the deed, vulgarly named a good tourne, may be called a benfite.’ M.E. bienfet, which occurs with the sense of ‘good action’ in P. Plowman, B. v. 621; also bienfait, Gower, C. A. iii. 187.—0. F. bienfet (F. bienfait), a benefit.—Lat. benefactum, a kindness conferred. Lat. bene, well; and factum, done, pp. of facere, to do. @ The word has been modified so as to make it more like the Latin, with the odd result that bene- is Latin, and it (for -fet) is Old French! The spelling benefet occurs in Wyclif’s Bible, Ecclus. xxix. 9. BENEVOLENCE, an act of kindness, charity. (F..—L.) ‘He reysed therby notable summes of money, the whiche way of the leuyinge of this money was after named a benyuolence;’ Fabyan, Edw. IV, an. 1475.—F. benevolence, ‘a well-willing, or good will; a favour, kindnesse, benevolence ;’ Cot. = Lat. beneuolentia, kindness. = Lat. beneuolus, kind ; also spelt beniuolus.— Lat. beni-, from benus, old form of bonus, good; and uolo, I wish. See Voluntary. Der. From the same source, δι lent, bi lent-ly. BENIGHTED, overtaken by nightfall. (E.) In Dryden’s Eleonora, 1. 57. Pp. of the verb benight. ‘Now jealousie no more benights her face;’ Davenant, Gondibert, bk. iii.c. 5. Coined by hac the verbal prefix be- to the sb. night. BENIGN, affable, kind. (F..—L.) Chaucer has benigne, C. T. 4598.—0. F. benigne (F. bénin).— Lat. benignus, kind, a contracted form of benigenus ; from beni-, attenuated form of the stem of benus, old form of bonus, good; and -genus, born (as in indigenus), from the verb genere, old form of gignere, to beget. 4/ GAN, to beget. Der. benign-ly, benign-ant, benign-ant-ly, benign-i-ty. BENISON, blessing. (F.,—L.) Shak. has benison, Mach. ii. 4. 40; Chaucer has it also, C.T. 9239. Spelt beneysun, Havelok, 1723.— 5 60 BENT-GRASS. O.F. beneison, beneigon, Roquefort; beneich benei δι Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, where references are. given. — Lat. acc. benedictionem, from nom. dictio. = Lat. benedicts . Of bene- dicere, (1) to use words of good omen, (2) to bless. =Lat. bene, well ; and dicere, to speak, Doublet, benediction. BENT- GRASS, a coarse kind of brass. (E.) ‘Hoc gramen, bent ;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, i i, 191.—A.S. beonet, a form adduced by Matzner, but not in Lye, nor Bosworth, nor Grein. + 0.H.G. pinuz, M. H. G. binez, binz, (ἃ. binse, bent-grass. Root unknown; there is no very clear reason for connecting it with bind, beyond what is suggested s. v. Bin. BENUMB, to make numb, (E.) Written benum by Turberville ; Pyndara’s Answere, st. 40(R.) Benum is a false form, being properly not an infin., but a past part. of the verb benim; and hence Gower has: “Βαϊ altogether he is benome The power both of hand and fete’=he is deprived of the power; C.A. iii. 2. See Numb. BEQUEATH, to dispose of property by will. (E.) M.E. byguethe, Chaucer, C.T. 2770.—A.S. be-cwedan, bi-cweSan, to say, declare, affirm; Grein, i. 82,113. From prefix be- or bi-, and Α. 8. cweSan, to say. See Quoth. BEQUEST, a bequeathing; a thing bequeathed. (E.) M.E. biqueste, Langtoft, p. 86; but very ΝΣ the usual form being biguide, byquide, bequide (trisyllabic), as i in Rob. of Glouc., pp. 381, 384. From prefix be-, and A.S. cwide, a saying, opinion, declaration, Grein, 1,176.—A.S. bicwedSan, to declare. See Bequeath. B. Hence bequest is a corrupted form; there seems to have been a confusion between quest (of I’. origin) and quide, from quoth (of E. origin). The common use of inguest as a Law-French term, easily suggested the πες form bequest. EREAVE, to deprive of. (E.) M.E. bireue, bereue (u for v), Gum C. T.12410.—A.S. biredjian, beredfian, Grein, i. 92, 118.— A.S. be-, prefix; and redfian, to rob. See Reave. Der. bereft, short for bireued ζω for v), the pp. of bireuen ; bereave-ment. BERGAMOT, a variety of pear. (F.,—Ital.) F. bergamotte, in Cotgrave, explained as ‘a yellow peare, with a hard rind, good for perry ; also, the delicate Italian small peare, called the Bergamotte ἘΣ *= Ital. bergamotta, bergamot pear; also, the essence called rgamot.=Ital. Bergamo, the name of a town in Lombardy. BERRY, a small round fruit. (E.) M.E. berye, berie (with one r), Chaucer, prol. 207.—A.S. berige, berga, Deut. xxiii. 24; where the stem of the word is ber-, put for bes-, which is for bas-.-- Du. bes, bezie, a berry. + Icel. ber. 4+ Swed. and Dan. bir. 4 G. beere, O.H. G. peri. 4+ Goth. basi, a berry. Cf. Skt. ὅλας, to eat; the sense seems to have been ‘ edible fruit.’ BERTH, a secure position. (E.?) It is applied (1) to the place where a ship lies when at anchor or at a wharf ; (2) to a place in a ship to sleep in; (3) to a comfortable official position. In Ray’s Glossary of South- -Country Words, ed. 1691, we find: ‘ Barth, a warm place or pasture for cows or lambs.’ In the Devon. dialect, barthless means ‘houseless;’ Halliwell. B. The derivation is very uncertain, but it would appear to be the same word with birth. The chief difficulty is to account for the extension of meaning, but the M.E. bur’, δεν ὃ, or birS means (besides birth) ‘ a race, a nation ;’ also ‘station, position, natural place,’ which comes very near the sense required. Ex. ‘ For in birpes sal I to pe schryue’=confitebor tibi in nationibus, Ps. xvii (xviii). 50; met. version in Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 28. *3if he . . forlete his propre burpe’==if he abandon his own rank (or origin) ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 6. ‘ Athalt hire burSe i licnesse of heuenliche cunde’ = maintains her station (or conduct) in the likeness of heavenly nature; Hali Meidenhad, p. 13, 1. 16. See Birth. @ It may have been confused with other words. Cf. M.E. berwe, a shady place; Prompt. Parv. p. 33, from A.S. bearu, a grove ; and see Burrow. It does not seem to be W. barth, a floor. BERYL, a precious stone. (L.,—Gk.,— Arab.) In the Bible (A. V.), Rev. xxi, 20. Spelt beril in An Old English Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98.—Lat. beryllus, a beryl. Gk. βήρυλλος. B. A word of Eastern origin ; cf. Arab. billaur or ballir, crystal; a word given in Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. gt. [%] BESEECH, to ask. (E.) M.E. biseche, beseche, Gower, C. A. i. 115; but also ‘biseké, beseke, beseken, Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 60. From the prefix be-, and M.E. sechen, seken, to seek. Cf. Du. be- zoeken, G. besuchen, to visit ; Swed. besdka, Dan. besdge, to visit, go to see. See Seek. BESEEM, to be becoming. (E.) M.E. bisemen, besemen. ‘ Be- cemyn, decet ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.27. ‘ Wel bisemed pe’ =it well beseems thee; St. Juliana, p. 55. From the prefix be-, bi-; and the M. E. semen, to seem. See Seem BESET, to set about, surround, perplex. (ΒΕ) Μ. Ε. bisetten, be- setten, especially used of surrounding crowns, &c. with precious stones. “With golde and riche stones Beset ;’ Gower, C. A.i.127. Biset, i. e. surrounded, Ancren Riwle, p. 378.—A.S. bisettan, to surround; Grein, id BETAKE. i. 119. + Du. bezetten, to occupy, invest (a town). + Dan. besette, to fill, occupy. + Swed. besiitta, to beset, plant, hedge about, people, garrison (a fort). - Goth. bisatjan, to set round (a thing). + G. be- setzen, to occupy, garrison, trim, beset. From prefix be-, bi-, and A.S. settan, to set. See Set. BESHREW, to imprecate a curse on. (E.) M.E. bischrewen; Chaucer, C. T. 6426, ky io Wyclif uses beshrewith to translate Lat. deprauat, Prov. ix. rverteth.” 4 voreey by prefixing be- to the sb. shrew; cf. io: Mae πὰ Be- and Shre BESIDE, prep., by the side of; BESIDES, ee moreover. (E.) M. E. biside, bisiden, bisides, all three forms being used both as prep.. and adverb. ‘ His dangers him bisides;’ Chaucer, C. T. prol. 404. ‘ Bisides Scotlonde’ =towards Scotland, said of the Roman wall built as a defence against the Scots; Layamon, ii. 6.—A.S. be sidan, used as two distinct words ; where be means ‘ by,’ and sidan is the dat. sing. of sid, a side. @ The more correct form is beside; besides is a later development, due to the habit of using the suffix -es to form adverbs ; the use of besides as a preposition is, strictly, incorrect, but is as old as the 12th cen! BESIEGE, to lay siege to. (Hybrid; E. and F.) M.E-. bise, gen, besegen. ‘To bysegy his castel ;” Rob. of Glouc. p. 399. Formed by prefixing be- or bi- to the M. E. verb segen, formed from the M. E. sb. sege, a siege. See Siege. Der. besieg-er. BESOM, a broom. (E.) M.E. besum; as in ‘Hec-scopa, a besum ;’ Wright’s Vocabularies, i. 235, 276. ~ Also besme, besowme, Prompt. Parv. p. 33.—A.S. besema, besem; Luke, xi. 25 ; Mat. xii. 44. +O. Du. bessem, Oudemans; Du. bezem, a broom. Be Ο.Η. 6. pé- samo, Μ. Ἡ. (. béseme, G. besen, a broom, a rod. . The original sense seems to have been a rod; or perhaps a calietice of twigs or rods. Mr. Wedgwood cites a Dutch form brem-bessen, meaning ‘broom-twigs.’ Du. bessenboom means ‘a currant-tree;’ but here bessen may be better connected with Du. bes, Goth. bazi, . berry, E. berry. Root undetermined. BESOT, to make sottish. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Shak. has be sotted, infatuated, Troil. ii. 2.143. From verbal prefix be-, and sot, q.v. BESPEAK, to speak to; to order or engage for a future time. (E.) Shak. has bespoke, Errors, iii. 2.176. M.E. bispeken. ‘ And byspekith al his deth ;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 93.—A.S. besprecan, to speak to, tell, complain, accuse; Orosius, i. 10, 12. [For the dropping of r, see Speak.] =A. 5. be-, prefix; and sprecan, to speak. Cf. O. H. G. bisprdcha, detraction. BEST ; see Better. BESTEAD, to situate, to assist. (Scand.) | Seldom used except in the past participle. ‘ Bestad, or wytheholden yn wele or wo, de- tentus;’ Prompt. Parv. M.E. bistad, bestad, pp. of a verb bisteden, besteden, to situate, to place under certain circumstances. Spelt δὲ- stadet in St. Marharete, p. 3. Of old Low German origin, and ap- parently Scandinavian. The A.S. has the simple verb stedSan, to set, set fast, plant ; Grein, ii. 477. Cf. Du. besteden, to employ, bestow ; but especially Dan. bestede, to place, to inter, to bury ; with pp. bestedt, used as our E. bestead, as in vere ilde bestedt, to be ill bestead, to be badly off; vere bestedt i Néd, to be in distress, to be badly off. Simi- larly is used Icel. staddr, circumstanced, the pp. of stedja, to stop, fix, appoint. See Stead. ica STIAL, beast-like. (F..—L.) In Rom. of the Rose, 6718. See Beast. BESTOW, to place, locate, &c. (E.) M.E. bistowen, bestowen, to place, occupy, employ, give in marriage ; Chaucer, Troilus, i. 967 ; C. T. 3979, 5695. From the prefix be, and M.E. stowe, a place; ence it means ‘to put into a place.’ See Stow. Der. bestow-er, bestow-al. BESTREW, to strew over. (E.) In Temp. iv.1. 20. M.E. bistrewen, Old Eng. Homilies, p. 5.—A.S. be- or bi-, prefix; and streéwian, to strew. See Strew. BESTRIDE, to stride over. (E.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 5.124. M.E. bistriden, Layamon, iii. 118.—A.S. bestridan (Lye).—A.S. be-, prefix ; and stridan, to stride. See Stride. BET, a wager ; to wager. (F.) Shak. has it both as sb. and verb; Hen. V, ii. τ. 99; Haml. v. 2.170. It is a mere contraction of abet, formerly used both as a sb. anda verb. See Abet. 4 The A.S. bdd, a pledge (Bosworth), has nothing to do with it, but =Icel. 646, an offer, and land Scotch bode, a proffer; the change from ὦ to o being common; as in E. bone from A.S. ban, Again, the Α. 5. bétan, to better, amend, produced Scottish beet, which is quite dif- ferent from bet. Both suggestions are wrong. BETAKE, to enter on, take to. (Hybrid; E.and Scand.) M.E. bitaken, which was chiefly used in the sense of ‘to entrust, deliver, hand over to.’ ‘ Heo sculleS eow pat lond bitaken’ = they shall give you the land ; Layamon, i i. 266. Hence ‘to commit ;’ as in: ‘Ich bitake min soule God’=1 commit my soul to God; Rob. of Glouc. Ρ. 475. From Α. 85. prefix be- or bi-, and M.E. taken, which is a ‘poet. BE a species of BETEL. Scandinavian word, from Icel. taka, to take, deliver. No doubt the sense was influenced by the (really different) A.S. betécan, to assign, Grein, i. 95; but this was a weak verb, and would have become beteach, pt. tense betaught. pper. (Port.,— Malabar.) Mentioned in 1681; see Arber’s Eng. Gamer, i. 414.— Port. betel, betele.— Malabar beetla-codi (Webster). BETHINK, to think on, call to mind. (E.) M.E-. bithenchen, bithenken, bithinken ; Layamon, ii. 531.—A.S. bipencan, to consider, think about; Grein, i.121.—A.S. δέν, prefix; and pencan, to think ; see Think. + Du. and G. bedenken, to consider. 4 Dan. betdnke, to consider. + Swed. betiinka, to consider. BETIDE, to happen to, befall. (E.) M.E. bitiden, Ancren Riwle, p. 278.—M. E. prefix δὲ- or be-, and M. E. tiden, to happen ; which from A. 8. tédan, to happen (Bosworth). =A. S. tid, a tide, time, hour. See Tide. BETIMES, in good time. (E.) Formerly betime ; the final s is due to the habit of adding -s or -es to form adverbs ; cf. whiles from while, afterwards lengthened to whilst ; besides from beside; &c. ‘ Bi so thow go bityme’=provided that thou go betimes; P. Plowman, B. v. 647.—A.S. be or bi, by ; and tima, time. See Time. BETOKEN, to signify. (E.) M.E. bit , bit , bitokenen ; Ormulum, 1716. Just as in the case of believe, q. v., the prefix be- has been substituted for the original prefix ge-.—A.S. getdcnian, to betoken, signify, Grein, i. 462.—A.S. ge-, prefix; and tden, a token ; Grein, ii. 520. See Token. 4 Observe that the right spelling is rather befokn; i.e. the final -en is for -n, where the x is a real part of the word, not the M.E. infinitive ending. Cf. Du. beteeken-en, Dan. betegn-e, Swed. beteckn-a, G. bezeichn-en, to denote. BETRAY, to act as traitor. (E.and F.) M.E. bitraien, betraien, Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. v. 1247. It appears early, e.g. in Rob. of Glouc. p. 454; in King Hom, 1251; and in O. Eng. Misc., ed. Morris, p. 40. From the E. prefix be-; and the M. E. traien, to be- tray, of F. origin. [This hybrid compound was due to confusion with bewray,q.v.] B. The M. E. traien is from O. F. trair (F. trahir); which from Lat. tradere, to deliver. = Lat. tra-, for trans, across; and -dere, to put, cognate with Skt. dhd, to put; from4/ DHA, to put, place. See Traitor, Treason. Der. betray-er, betray-al. BETROTH, to affiance. (E.) M.E. bitreuthien, to betroth; occurs thrice in Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright (Percy Society), pp. 66, 70. Made by prefixing the verbal prefix bi- or be- to the sb. treuthe, or treowthe ; which is from A.S. ἐγεόιυδ, troth, truth; Grein, i. 552. See Troth, Truth. Der. betroth-al, betroth-ment. BETTER, BEST. (E.) 1. The M. E. forms are, for the com- parative, both bet (Chaucer, prol. 242) and better (Chaucer, prol. 256). The former is commonly adverbial, like Lat. melius; the latter ad- jectival, Lat. melior.—A.S. bet, adv.; betera, adj. (Grein, i. 95). Goth. batiza, adj., better; from a root BAT, good. 2. Again, best is short for A. S. betst (Grein, i. 96), which is an obvious contraction of bet-est. 4 Goth. batista, best ; from the same root BAT. Cognate with Goth. bat- is Skt. bhadra, excellent ; cf. Skt. bhand, to be fortunate, or to make fortunate. See Boot (2). 4 The Gothic forms have been given above, as being the clearest. A. The other forms of better are: Du. beter, adj. and adv. ; Icel. betri, adj., betr, adv.; Dan. bedre ; Swed. battre; G. besser. B. Other forms of best are: Du. and G. best ; Icel. beztr, adj., bezt, adv. ; Dan. bedst ; Swed. béist. BETWEEN, in the middle of. (E.) M.E. bytwene, bitwene, by- tuene, Rob. of Glouc. p. 371 ; Gower, C.A. i. 9.—A.S. be-twednan, be-twednum, Grein, i.96.—A.S. be, prep., by ; and swednum, dat. pl. of twedn, double, twain, as in ‘bi sm twednum,’ between two seas; Grein, ii.557. Ββ. Twedn is an adj. formed from A.S. twa, two; see also ‘wih, two, twi-, double, wed-, double, in Grein. Cf. G. zwischen, between, from zwei, two. See Twin, Twai Ἵ BETWIXT, between. (E.) Formed (with excrescent δ) from M.E. betwixe, bitwixe, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 2133.—A.S. betweox, betweohs, betweoh, Grein, i. 96. From be, by; and tweohs, tweoh, forms extended from twik, two, twed-, double; all from swd, two. +O. Friesic bitwischa, for bitwiska, between; from bi, by, and twisk, twiska, between, which is ultimately from σα, two. Cf. G. zwischen, between, from O. H. G. zuisc, zuiski, two-fold; which from zwei, two. See Two. BEVEL, sloping; to slope, slant. (F.) Shak. has: ‘I may be straight, though they themselves be bevel,’ i. e. crooked ; Sonnet 121. Cotgrave has: * Buveau, m. a kind of squire [carpenter’s rule] or squire-like instrument, having moveable and compasse branches ; or, the one branch compasse and the other straight: some call it a bevell.’ Now, as F. -eau stands for O. F. -el, it is clear that E. bevel represents an O. F. buvel, or more probably bevel, which is not, how- ever, to be found. We find, however, the Span. baivel, a bevel, ac- cented on the e. The etym. of the O. F. word is unknown. [] BEVERAGE, drink. (F.,—L.) Shak. has beverage, Winter’s ῷ BEZEL. 61 age.’ =O. F. bovraige, drink, with which cf. O. F. beverie, the action of drinking. =O. F. bevre, boivre (see boivre in Burguy), to drink, with O. F. suffix -aige, equiv. to Lat. -aticum.— Lat. bibere, to drink ; cf. Skt. pd, to drink.—4/ PA, to drink; Fick, i.131. Φ4Π Cf. Ital. beveraggio, drink ; Span. brebage, drink. [+] BEVY, a company, esp. of ladies. (F.) | Spenser has: ‘ this bevie of Ladies bright ;” Shep. Kal. April, 118. On which E. K. has the note: ‘ Bevie; a beavie of ladies is spoken figuratively for a company or troupe; the term is taken of larkes. For they say a bevie of larkes, even as a covey of partridge, or an eye of pheasaunts.’ Spelt beue (=beve) in Skelton, Garl. of Laurel, 771.—F. bevée, which Mr. Wedgwood cites, and explains as ‘a brood, flock, of quails, larks, roebucks, thence applied to a company of ladies generally.’ Florio’s Ital. Dict. has: ‘Beva, a beauie’ [bevy]; and mod. Ital. beva means ‘a drink.’ . Origin uncertain; but the Ital. points to the original sense as being a company for drinking, from O. F. bevre, Ital. bevere, to drink. See Beverage. [+] BEW AIL, to wail for, lament. (E.; or E. and Scand.) M.E. biwailen, bewailen ; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4394. From the prefix be-, and M.E. wailen, to wail. See Wail. BEWARE, to be wary, to be cautious. (E.) This is now written as one word, and considered as a verb; yet it is nothing but the two words be ware run together; the word ware being here an adjective, viz. the M. E. war, for which the longer term wary has been substi- tuted in mod. E. ‘Be war therfor’=therefore be wary, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 119. ‘Aha! felawes! beth war of swich a Iape!’ =aha! sirs, beware (lit. be ye wary) of such a jest ; Chaucer, (Ὁ. T., B. 1629. The latter phrase cannot be mistaken ; since beth is the im- rative plural of the verb. Cf. A.S. wér, adj., wary, cautious. See ary. BEWILDER, to perplex. (E.) | Dryden has the pp. bewilder’d ; tr. of Lucretius, bk. ii.1.11. Made by prefixing be- to the prov. Eng. wildern, a wilderness, shortened to wilder by the influence of the longer form wilderness, which would naturally be supposed as com- pounded of wilder- and -ness, whereas it is rather compounded of wildern- and -ness, and should, etymologically, be spelt with double x. For examples of wildern, a wilderness, see Halliwell’s Dictionary, and Layamon’s Brut, 1.1238. β. Thus bewilder (for bewildern) is ‘to lead into a wilderness,’ which is just the way in which it was first used. Dryden has: ‘ Bewilder’d in the maze of life’ (as above); and Addison, Cato, i. 1, has: ‘ Puzzled in mazes, ... Lost and bewildered in the fruitless search.’ γ. There is thus no reason for supposing it other than a purely native word, though other languages ,possess words somewhat similar. Cf. Du. verwilderen, to grow wild, ver- wilderd, uncultivated ; Dan. forvilde, to lead astray, bewilder, per- plex; passive forvildes, to go astray, lose one’s way; Swed. forvilla, to puzzle, confound ; Icel. villr, bewildered, astray ; villa, to bewilder. @ The Scandinavian words shew that the peculiar sense of E. bewilder has a trace of Scandinavian influence ; 1. 6. it was a Northern English word, See Wilderness. Der. bewilder-ment. 'TCH, to charm with witchcraft. (E.) M.E. biwicchen, 3; spelt biwueched (unusual) in Layamon, ii. 507, where the later MS. has iwicched. From prefix be- or bi-, and A.S. wiccian, to be a witch, to use witchcraft; Thorpe’s Ancient Laws of England, ii. 274, sect. 39.—A.S. wicce, a witch. See Witch. Der. bewitch- ment, bewitch-er-y, BEWRAY, to disclose; properly, to accuse. (E.) In A.V. Matt. xxvi. 73; and, for numerous examples, see Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Wordbook. M.E. bewraien, biwreyen ; Chaucer has bywreye, to disclose, reveal, C. Τὶ 6529, and also the simple verb wreye in the same sense, C. T. 3502. — Prefix be-, and A. S. wrégan, to accuse; ‘agunnon hine wrégan,’ they began to accuse him, Luke, xxiii, 2. + Icel. regja (orig. vregja), to slander, defame. + Swed. réja, to discover, betray. + O. Fries. biwrogia, to accuse. 4 Goth. wréhjan, to accuse.+G. riigen, to censure. e Goth. and Icel. forms shew that thé verb is formed from a sb., which appears as Goth. wréhs, an accusation; Icel. rég, a slander; cf. G. riige, a censure. See Fick, iii. 310. BEY, a governor. (Turkish.) Modern.Turk. bég (pron. nearly as E. bay), a lord, a prince; Rich. Dict., p. 310. Cf. Persian ‘ baig, a lord; a Mogul title ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 102. BEYOND, on the farther side of. (E.) M.E. beyonde, biyonde, beyeonden ; Maundeville’s Travels, pp. 1, 142, 314.—A.S. begeondan, Matt. iv. 25.—A.S. be-, and geond, giond, prep., across, beyond; with adv. suffix -an. See geond in Erein, i. 497. And see Yon, Yonder. BEZEL, the part of a ring in which the stone is set, and which holds it in. (F.,—L.?) Also spelt basil, It occurs in Cotgrave’s Dict., who explains F. biseau by ‘a bezle, bezling, or scuing [i. e. skewing]; such a slopenesse, or: slope form, as is in the point of an p SERS a Tale, i. 2. 346. Cotgrave has: ‘ Bruvage, Breuvage, drinke, bever- iron leayer, chizle, &c.’ The ἘΣ, basil is generally used of the sloping 62 BEZOAR, BIGAMY. edge to which a chisel is ground; the application to the ring >have beketh for pecks. To which add that biked \without the syllable relates to the sloping edge or rim of metal round the stone. The F. biseau had an older spelling bisel (noted by Roquefort), from which E. bezel and basil are corruptions. =O. F. bisel, which Rogquefort explains by ‘en pente; angle imperceptible ;’ the true sense being, apparently, ‘a sloping edge.’ 4+ Span. bisel (accented on e), a basil, bezel; the edge of a looking-glass, or crystal plate. [Looking-glasses used to have a slanted border, so as to be thin at the edge.}_ 3B. Origin unknown; but we should not pass over Low Lat. ‘ bisalus, lapis cui sunt duo anguli;” Ducange. This looks like the same word, and as if derived from Lat. bis, double, and ala, a wing. The Lat. ala, equi- valent to ax-la, also signifies the axil of a plant, i.e. the angle formed by a leaf where it leaves the stem. This gives the sense of ‘slope,’ and the ‘ bezle’ seems to be the ‘ slope’ formed by the two faces of anything that has a bevelled edge. C. If this be the solution, there is a confusion between ‘ face’ and ‘ angle ;’ but the confusion is pro- bably common. Where two faces meet there is but one angle; but it is probable that many are unaware of this, and cannot tell the difference between the two ideas indicated. In any case, we may feel sure that (as Diez remarks) the Lat. bis, double, has something to do with the word. BEZOAR, a kind of stone. (F.,—Port.,—Pers.) O.F. bezoar, 16th cent. spelling of F. bézoard, according to Brachet. Cotgrave has: ‘ Bezoard, a Beazar stone.’ Port. bezoar ; see Brachet, who re- marks that the word was introduced from India by the Portuguese. = Pers. pdd-zahr, the bezoar-stone, also called zakr-ddré; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. coll. 107, 328. So called because it was a supposed anti- dote against poison. Pers. pad, expelling ; and zakr, poison; Rich. Dict., pp. 315, 790. ; BI-, prefix. (Lat.) Generally Latin; in bias, it is F., but still from Lat. =— Lat. bi-, prefix=dui-; cf. Lat. bellum for duellum.—Lat. duo, two. Cf. Gk. &-, prefix, from δύο, two; Skt. dvi-, prefix, from ἄνα, two; Α. 8. twi-, prefix, from twd, two. See Fick,i.625. See Two. @@ In M.E. the prefix 6i- occurs as another spelling of the prefix be- ; see Be-. BIAS, an inclination to one side, a slope. (F.,.—L.) Spelt biais in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xxvii. c. 4 (on the Aloe).—F. biais, a slant, a slope. Lat. acc. bifacem, used by Isidore of Seville in the sense of squinting, of one who looks sidelong. (A similar loss of Κ᾽ occurs in antienne from Lat. antifona or antiphona ; for the change from -acem to -ais, cf. vrai from a theoretical form veracum as a variant of vera- cem; Brachet.) | @ This is not wholly satisfactory. [Ὁ] 1B, a cloth on an infant’s breast. (Lat.) | Used by Beaum. and Fletcher, The Captain, iii. 5. It must have meant a cloth for im- bibing moisture, borrowed, half jocularly, from the M. E. bibben, to tipple, imbibe, used by Chaucer, C. T. 4160: ‘This miller hath so wisly bibbed ale.’ This, again, must have been borrowed directly from Lat. bibere, to drink, and may be imagined to have been also used jocularly by those familiar with a little monkish Latin. Hence wine-bibber, Luke, vii. 34, where the Vulgate has bibens uinum. Der. from the same source ; bibb-er, bib-ul-ous. BIBLE, the sacred book. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. bible, byble; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 244; P. Plowman, B. x. 318.—F. bible. = Lat. diblia.—Gk. βιβλία, a collection of writings, pl. of βιβλίον, a little book ; dimin. of BiBAos,a book.=Gk. βύβλος, the Egyptian papyrus, whence paper was first made; hence, a book. Der. bibl-ic-al. [1] BIBLIOGRAPHY, the description of books. (Gk.) Modem. From Gk. βιβλίο-, for βιβλίον, a book ; and γράφειν, to write. See Bible. Der. bibliograph-ic-al; and from the same source, biblio- graph-er. BIBLIOLATRY, book-worship. (Gk.) Used by Byrom, Upon the Bp. of Gloucester’s Doctrine of Grace (R.} From Gk. βιβλίο-, for βιβλίον, a book; and λατρεία, service; see Idolatry. BIBLIOMANTA, a passion for books. (Gk.) Moder. From Gk. βιβλίο-, for βιβλίον, a book ; and E. mania, also of Gk. origin ; see Mania. Der. bibliomania-c. BICE, a pale blue colour; green bice is a pale green. (F.) The true sense is ‘grayish.’ Borrowed from F. bise, fem. of bis, which Cotgrave explains as ‘brown, duskie, blackish.’ He gives too: ‘Roche bise, a hard, and blewish rocke, or quarrey, of stone.’ Cf. F. bis blanc, whitey-brown ; O. F. azur bis, grayish blue; vert bis, grayish green. The word is found also in Italian as bigio, grayish. Origin unknown ; see Diez. BICKER, to skirmish. (C.) M.E. bikere, P. Plowman, B. xx. 78; biker, sb., a skirmish, Rob. of Glouc. p. 538; but it is most commonly, and was originally, a verb. Formed, with frequentative suffix -er, from the verb pick in the original sense of to peck, to use the beak ; cf. ‘ picken with his bile,’ i.e. peck with his beak or bill, Ancren Riwle, p. 84, notec. The interchange of ὃ and 9 is seen in beak and peak; and in the same page of the Ancren Riwle, 1. 3, we -er) occurs in the Romaunce of King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2337, in the sense of ‘ skirmished’ or ‘fought.’ From a Celtic source ; cf. W. bicra, to bicker, skirmish ; pig, a pike, the beak ofabird. (A cognate word, from the same root, is seen in Du. bickelen, to engrave a stone, from Du. bikken, to notch. See Pike, Pick-axe. BID (1), to pray. (E.) [Βὲά, to pray, is nearly obsolete ; but used in what is really a reduplicated phrase, viz. ‘a bidding prayer.’ To ‘bid beads’ was, originally, to ‘pray prayers.’ See Bead.] M.E. bidden, to pray, P. Plowman, B. vii. 81.—A.S. biddan, to pray (in common use). ++ Du. bidden, to pray. + O.H. G. pittan, G. bitten, to pray, request. These are strong verbs, and so are Icel. bidja, to pray, beg, and Goth. bidjan, to pray, ask, notwithstanding the termination in -ja or -jan. 4 The root is obscure, and it is not at all certain that bid, to pray, is connected either with bid, to com- mand, or with bide. See below. [t] BID (2), to command. (E.) [Closely connected as this word appears to be with E. bid, to pray, it is almost certainly from a different root, and can be traced more easily. It has been assimilated to bid in spelling, but should rather have taken the form bead, as in the deriv. bead-le, q.v.] M.E. bede, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8236.—A.S. beddan, to command (very common). -- Goth. biudan, only in comp. ana-biudan, to command, faur-biudan, to forbid. + Skt. bodhaya, to cause to know, inform ; causal of budh, to awake, understand. =/ BHUDH, to awake, observe; Fick, i. 162. @ From the same root come G. bieten, Gk. πυνθάνομαι ; see Curtius, i. 325. Der. bidd-er, bidd-ing. [+] IDE, to await, wait. (E.) M.E. bide, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 307.—A.S. bidan, Grein, i. 122. 4 Du. beiden. 4 Icel. bida. 4+ Swed. bida. + Dan. bie. 4+ Goth. beidan. + O. H.G. pitan (prov. G. beiten). 4 Fick connects it with Lat. fidere, to trust, Gk. πείθειν, to per- suade; but Curtius is against it. See Fick, iii. 211; Curtius, i. 325. See also Abide. BIENNIAL, lasting two years. (Lat.) In Ray, On the Crea- tion, pt. i.— Lat. biennalis, the same as biennis, adj., for two years. [The second # in biennial is due to confusion with the sb. biennium, a space of two years.]= Lat. bi-, two, double ; and annalis, lasting for a year, which becomes ennalis in composition. Lat. annus, a year. See Annual. Der. biennial-ly. Prompt. Parv. 32; bere, Layamon, 19481.—A. 5. bér, Grein, i. 78. + Icel. barar. + O.H.G. bara. 4+ Lat. fer-e-trum; Gk. péperpov.= + BHAR, to bear. See Bear. BIESTINGS, BEESTINGS, the first milk given by a cow after calving. (E.) | Very common in provincial English, in a great number of differing forms, such as biskins, bistins, &c.— A. S. bysting, byst, bedst; Bosworth and Lye quote from a copy of Ailfric’s Glos- sary: ‘ byst, bysting, picce meole ’=biest, biestings, thick milk. «Ὁ Du. biest, biestings. 4+ G. biestmilch, biestings; also spelt biest, bienst, piess ; as noted in Schmeller’s Bavarian Dict.i. 300. β. According to Cotgrave, the sense is ‘ curdled ;’ he explains ‘callebouté’ as ‘ curdled, or beesty, as the milke of a woman that’s newly delivered,’ In dis- cussing the O. F. beter, to bait a bear [which has nothing to do with the present word], Diez quotes a passage to shew that Ja mars betada, in Provengal, means the ‘clotted’ sea, Lat. coagulatum; and again quotes the Romance of Ferumbras, 1. 681, to shew that sanc vermelh betatz means ‘red clotted blood ;’ in Old French, sanc trestout beté. γ. It is clear that the Provencal and O. F. words have lost s before ¢, as usual (cf. F. béte from Lat. bestia), and that these examples point to an O. F. bester, Prov. bestar, to clot; both words being probably of Teutonic origin. δ. The original sense in O. Teutonic is perhaps preserved in the Goth. beist, leaven. See Diefenbach, i. 291, where numerous spellings of the word biestings are given, and compared with the Goth. word. The origin of beist is uncertain, but it is gd referred (like Goth. baitrs, bitter) to Goth. beitan, to bite; ite. see . BIFURCATED, two-pronged. (Lat.) Pennant, British Zoo- logy, has ‘a large bifurcated tooth;’ Richardson. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 6. § 2, has the sb. bifurcation. — Low Lat. bifurca- tus, pp. of bifurcari, to part in two directions. Lat. bifurcus, two- pronged.= Lat. bi-, double ; and furca, a fork, prong. See Fork. BIG, large. (Scand.?) M.E. big, Chaucer, Prol. 546; Havelok, 1774; bigg, ‘rich, well-furnished,’ Prick of Conscience, ed. Morris, 1460; see also Minot’s Poems, p. 29. Being used by Minot and Hampole, it was probably at first a Northern word, and of Scandi- navian origin; as it does not appear in Anglo-Saxon. B. Perhaps bigg stands for bilg, by assimilation; cf. Icel. belgja, to inflate, puff out, i.e. to make big; Swed. dial. balgig, bulgig, big; Rietz. The 7 appears also in the word dillow; but has been dropped in bag, See Billow, Bulk, and Bag. $ BIGAMY, a double marriage. (F.,—L. and Gk.) ‘ Bigamie is BIER, a frame on which a dead body is borne. (E.) M.E. bere, ee πο“ Ψ«ᾳ χα BIGHT. . . twie-wifing ;’ Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 449.—F. biga- mie,— Lat. bigamia, ‘Bigamy (bigamia), .. is used for an impediment to bea clerk, Anno 4 Edw.1.5;’ Blount’s Law Dictionary. A hybrid compound; from Lat. prefix δί-, twice, q. v., and Gk, -yayua; imi- tated from Gk. διγαμία, a double marriage, which is from Gk. &-, twice, and a form -yajua, derived from γάμος, marriage. [The Gk. γάμος, marriage, and Skt. jdmd, a daughter-in-law, are rather to be referred to the root gan, to beget, than (as Benfey thinks) to the root yam, to tame. See Fick, i. 67; Curtius, ii. 166.]—4/ GAN, to be- get. Der. bigam-ist. BIGHT, a coil of arope; a bay. (Scand.) A variation of bought or bout. Cf. Dan. and Swed. bugt, used in both senses, viz. (1) the bight of a rope; and (2) a bay. The vowel is perhaps due to A.S. bige or byge,a bending, corner; ‘té anes wealles byge’=at the corner of a wall; Orosius, iii, 9. The root appears in the verb to bow. See Bout, and Bow. [+] BIGOT, an obstinate devotee to a particular creed, a hypocrite. (F.,—Scand.) Used in Some Specialities of Bp. Hall’s Life (R.) = F. bigot, which Cotgrave explains thus: ‘ An old Norman word (sig- nifying as much as de par Dieu, or our for God’s sake [he means by God] and signifying) an hypocrite, or one that seemeth much more holy than he 15 ; also, a scrupulous or superstitious fellow.’ a. The word occurs in Wace’s Roman du Rou, ii. 71, where we find: ‘ Mult ont Franceis Normanz laidi E de mefaiz e de mediz, Sovent lor dient reproviers, E claiment bigoz e draschiers,’ i. 6. the French have much insulted the Normans, both with evil deeds and evil words, and often speak reproaches of them, and call them bigots and dreg- drinkers’ (Diez). The word draschiers means ‘ dreggers’ or ‘draffers,’ drinkers of dregs, and is of Scandinavian origin; cf. Icel. dregjar, dregs, pl. of dregg. We should expect that bigoz would be of similar origin. Roquefort quotes another passage from the Roman du Rou, fol. 228, in which the word occurs again: ‘Sovent dient, Sire, por coi Ne tolez la terre as bigos;’ i.e. they often said, Sire, wherefore do you not take away the land from these barbarians? In this in- stance it rhymes with vos (you). B. The origin of the word is un- known. The old supposition that it is a corruption of by God, a phrase which the French picked up from often hearing it, is not, after all, very improbable; the chief objection to it is that dy is not a Scandinavian preposition, but English, Dutch, Friesian, and Old Saxon. Howeyer, the French must often have heard it from the Low-German races, and the evidence of Wace that it was a nick-name and a term of derision is so explicit, that this solution is as good as any other. Mr. Wedg- wood’s guess that it arose in the 13th century is disproved at once by the fact that Wace died before a.p. 1200. γ- At the same time, it is very likely that this old term of derision, to a Frenchman meaningless, may have been confused with the term beguin, which was especially used of religious devotees. See Beguin. And it is a fact that the name was applied to some of these orders; some Bigutti of the order of St. Augustine are mentioned in a charter of a.p. 1518; and in an- other document, given by Ducange, we find: ‘ Beghardus et Beguina et Begutta sunt viri et mulieres tertii ordinis;’ and again Bigutte are mentioned, in a charter of A.D. 1499. The transference of the nick- name to members of these religious orders explains the modern use of the term. Der. bigot-ry. 8] Disputed; see Errata. BIJOU, a trinket, jewel. (F.) Modern; and mere French. Origin unknown. B TERAL, having two sides. (L.) From Lat. bi-, double; and Jateralis, adj., lateral. Lat. later-, stem of latus, a side. BILBERRY, a whortleberry. (Scand. and E.) ‘As blue as bilberry;’ Shak. Merry Wives, v. 5. 49. This form is due to the Dan. bélleber, the bilberry; where ber is a berry, but the signification of bélle is uncertain. Since, however, bilberries are also called, in Dan- ish, by the simple term 6é/le, the most likely sense of bélle is balls, from Icel. béllr, a ball. If so, the word means ‘ ball-berry,’ from its spherical shape. 4 In the North of England we find bleaberry or blaeberry, i.e. a berry of a dark, livid colour ; cf. our phrase ‘ to beat black and blue.’ Blae is the same word as our E. blue, but is used in the older, and especially in the Scandinavian sense. ‘That is, blae is the Icel. blar, dark, livid, Dan. blaa, Swed. b/d, dark-blue ; whence Icel. bldber, Dan. blaaber, Swed. bldbir, a blaeberry. Hence both bil- and blae- are Scandinavian ; but -berry is English. BILBO, a sword; BILBOES, fetters. (Span.) Shak. has both bilbo, Merry Wives, i. 1. 165, and bilboes, Hamlet, v. 2. 6. Both words are derived from Bilboa or Bilbao in Spain, ‘which was famous, as early as the time of Pliny, for the manufacture of iron and steel.’ Several bilboes (fetters) were found among the spoils of the Spanish Armada, and are still to be seen in the Tower of London. See note by Clark and Wright to Hamlet, v. 2. 6. BILE (1), secretion from the liver. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—F. bile, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ choller, gall,’ &c. = Lat. bilis, bile, anger. ‘Der. bili-ar-y, bili-ous. BIN. 63 ® BILE (2), a boil ; Shak. Cor. i. 4. 31. M.E. byle, Prompt. Parv. See Boil jee 2 BILGE, the belly of a ship or cask. (Scand.) α. It means the protuberant part of a cask or of a ship’s bottom, i. e. the belly, and is merely the Scand. form of that word, preserving the final g, which, in the case of belly, has been replaced by y. B. Hence the vb. to bilge, said of a ship, which begins to leak, lit. to fill its belly; from Dan. bilge, to swill, Swed. dial. balga, to fill one’s belly (Rietz). This verb /o bilge is also written ἐο bulge ; see examples in Richardson s.v. bulge; and Kersey’s Dict. γ. Bilge-water is water which enters a ship when lying on her bilge, and becomes offensive. See Belly, and Bulge. BILL (1), a chopper; a battle-axe; sword; bird’s beak. (E.) M.E. bil, sword, battle-axe, Layamon, i. 74; ‘ Bylle of a mattoke, ligo, marra;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 36. Also M. E. bile, a bird’s bill, Owl and Nightingale, 79.—A.S. dil, bill, a sword, axe, Grein, i. 116; bile, a bird’s bill, Bosworth. + Du. δι), an axe, hatchet. + Icel. bildr, bilda, an axe. 4+ Dan. biil, an axe. + Swed. bila, an axe. 4+ G. bille, a pick-axe. B. The original sense is simply ‘a cutting in- strument.’ Cf. Skt. bil, bhil, to break, to divide, Benfey, p. 633; which is clearly related to Skt. bhid, to cleave. See Bite. 4 There is a Commish boo/, an axe, hatchet ; but dill is Teutonic, not Celtic. BILL (2), a writing, account. (F..—L.; or 1.) M.E. bille, a letter, writing ; Chaucer, C.T. 9810. Probably from an O. F. bille*, now only found in the dimin. billet ; or else it was borrowed directly from the Low Latin. Low Lat. billa, a writing, with dimin. billeta ; bulleta is also found, with the same meaning, and is the dimin. of Lat. bulla. Βα. It is certain that Low Lat. billa is a corruption of Lat. bulla, meaning ‘a writing,’ ‘a schedule’ in medizeval times; but esp. and properly ‘a sealed writing ;’ from the classical Lat. bulla, a stud, knob; later, a round seal. See Bull (2), Bullet, Bulletin. BILLET (1), a note, ticket. (F.,=L.) Shak. has the vb. to billet, to direct to one’s quarters by means of a ticket; to quarter. Spelt dylet, Prompt. Parv.—F, billet, dimin. of O. F. bille, a ticket, note, writing. See Bill. B. We sometimes use billet-doux for ‘love- letter ;’ see Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 118, 138. It is mere French, and means, literally, ‘ sweet letter;’ from Εἰ, billet, letter, and doux (Lat. dulcis), sweet. BILLET (2), a log of wood. (F.,—C.) In Shak. Measure, iv. 3. 58. Spelt dylet, Prompt. Parv.= F. billette, ‘a billet of wood; also, a little bowl;’ Cot. Cf. F. dillot, ‘a billet, block, or log of wood ;’ id. Dimin. of F. bille, a log of wood; in Cotgrave, ‘a young stock of a tree to graft on.’—Bret. pill, a stump of a tree. 4 Irish Dille oir, the trunk of a tree; dillead, billed, a billet. 4+ Welsh pill, a shaft, stem, stock ; pillwyd, dead standing trees. δ Perhaps akin to bole, and bowl, q. v. BILLIARDS, a game with balls. (F..—C.) Shak. has billiards, Ant. and Cleop. ii. 5. 3.—F. billard, billart, ‘a short and thick trun- cheon, or cudgell, . . a billard, or the stick wherewith we touch the ball at billyards ;’ Cot. He also has: ‘ Biller, to play at billyards ;’ and ‘ bille, a small bowl or billyard ball; also, a young stock of a tree to graft on,’ &c, Formed, by suffix -ard, from F. dille, sig- nifying both a log of wood and a ‘billyard ball,’ as explained by Cotgrave. Of Celtic origin; see Billet (2). B ION, a million of millions. A coined word, to express ‘a double million ;’ from Lat. bi-, double; and -illion, the latter part of the word million. So also trillion, to express ‘a treble million,’ or a million times a billion. [Ὁ BILLOW, a wave. (Scand.) Notin very early use. Rich. quotes it from Gascoigne, Chorus to Jocasta, Act ii. Icel. bylgja, a billow. + Swed. bilja. + Dan. bilge. + M. H. G. bulge, a billow, also a bag; Ο.Η. 6. pulga. From the root which appears in E. bulge, so that a bil- low means ‘a swell,’ ‘a swelling wave.’ See Bag, and Bulge. Der. billow-y: J The ending -ow often points to original g; thus, from bylgja is formed (by rule) an M.E. bilgé, which passes into bilow; the double JJ is put to keep the vowel short. So fellow, from Icel. félagi ; see Fellow. BIN, a chest for wine, corn, &c. (E.) M.E. binne, bynne, Chaucer, C. T. 595.—A.S. bin, a manger, Luke, ii. 7, 16. 4 Du. ben, a basket. + Ὁ. benne, a sort of basket. δ] 1. It is more confusing than useful to compare the F. banne, a tilt of a cart, from Lat. benna, a car of osier, noticed by Festus as a word of Gaulish origin. 2. Neither is bin to be confused with the different word M.E. bing, of Scandinavian origin, and signifying ‘a heap;’ cf. Icel. bingr, Swed. binge, a heap; though such confusion is introduced by the occurrence of the form bynge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 36, used in the sense of ‘chest,’ like the Danish bing, abin. 3. The most that can be said is that the Gaul- ish benna suggests that bin may have meant originally ‘a basket made of osiers;’ in which case we may perhaps connect bin with E. bent, coarse grass; a suggestion which is strengthened by the curious form which bent takes in O. H.G., viz, pinuz or piniz, with a stem pin-. 64 BINARY. Grimm hazards the guess that it is connected with E. bind. See Bent, Bind. And see Bing, a heap of corm. BINARY, twofold. (L.) " In Holland’s Plutarch, p. 665.— Lat. binarius, consisting of two things.—Lat. binus, twofold. Lat. bi-, double, used as in the form bis. See Bi-, prefix. BIND, to fasten, tie. (E.) | M.E. binden, Chaucer, C.'T. 4082.— Δ. 5. bindan, Grein, i. 117. 4+ Du. binden. + Icel. and Swed. binda. + Dan. binde. + O. H.G. pintan, G. binden. 4- Goth. bindan. 4 Skt. bandh, to bind ; from an older form badh.—4/ BHADH, to bind ; Fick, i. 155; Curtius gives the 4f BHANDH;; i. 124. Der. bind-ing, binder, book-binder, bind-weed ; also bundle, bend ; probably bast, bent-grass. BING, a heap of com; obsolete. (Scand.) Surrey has ‘bing of corn’ for ‘ heap of com,’ in his translation of Virgil, Book iv.= Icel. bingr, a heap. 4 Swed. binge, a heap. @ Probably distinct from E. bin, Dan. bing, though sometimes confused with it. See Bin. BINNACLE, a box for a ship’s compass, (Portuguese, =L.) Modern ; a singular corruption of the older form bittacle, due to con- fusion with bin, a chest. Only the form bittacle appears in Todd’s Johnson, as ome from Bailey's Dict., viz. ‘a frame of timber in the steerage of a ship where the compass stands.’= Portuguese bitacola, explained by ‘bittacle’ in Vieyra’s Port. Dict. ed. 1857. 4 Span. bitacora, a binnacle. + F. habitacle, a binnacle; prop. an abode. = Lat. habitaculum, a little dwelling, whence the Port. and Span. is corrupted by loss of the initial syllable. Lat. habitare, to dwell ; frequentative of habere, to have. See Habit. @f The ‘habitaculum’ seems to have been originally a sheltered place for the steersman. BINOCULAR, suited for two eyes; having two eyes. (L.) ‘Most animals are binocular;’ Derham, Phys. Theol. bk. viii. c. 3, note a. Coined from bin- for binus, double; and oculus, an eye. Binary and Ocular. BINOMIAL, consisting of two ‘terms’ or parts. (L.) Mathe- matical. Coined from Lat. bi-, prefix, double ; and nomen, a name, denomination. It should rather have been binominal. BIOGRAPHY, an account of a life. (Gk.) In Johnson’s Rambler, no. 60. Langhorne, in the Life of Plutarch, has bio- grapher and biographical. Gk. Bio-, from βίος, life ; and γράφειν, to write. Gk. Bios is allied to E. quick, living ; see Quick. And see Grave. Der. biograph-er, biograph-ic-al. BIOLOGY, the science of life. (Gk.) Modem. Lit. ‘a dis- course on life.’=Gk. Bio-, from Bios, life; and λόγος, a discourse. See above; and see Logic. Der. biolog-ic-al. BIPARTITE, divided in two parts. (L.) Used by Cudworth, Intellectual System; Pref. p. 1.— Lat. bipartitus, pp. of bipartiri, to divide into two parts. = Lat. 5i-, double ; and partiri, to divide. = Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Bi- and Part. BIPED, two-footed; an animal with two feet. (L.) ‘A... biped beast ;’ Byrom, an Epistle. Also in Sir Τὶ, Browne’s Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 4. 5. 8. The adj. is sometimes bipedal. — Lat. bipes, gen. biped-is, having two feet; from bi-, double, and pes, a foot. 4 So too Gk. δίπους, two-footed, from &-, double, and ποῦς, a foot. See Bi- and Foot, with which pes is cognate. BIRCH, a tree. (E.) _ In North of England, birk ; which is per- haps Scandinavian. M. E. birche, Chaucer, C. T. 2921.—A. S. beorc, the name of one of the runes in the Rune-lay, Grein, i.106. Also spelt birce (Bosworth). 4 Du. berkenboom, birch-tree. 4+ Icel. bjirk. + Swed. bjork. 4 Dan. birk. 4+ G. birke. 4+ Russ. bereza. 4 Skt. bhiirja, a kind of birch, the leaves or bark of which were used for writing on (Benfey). Der. birch-en, adj. ; cf. gold-en. BIRD, a feathered flying animal. (E.) M.E. brid; very rarely byrde, which has been formed from brid by shifting the letter r; pl. briddes, Chaucer, C. T. 2931.—A.S. brid, a bird; but especially the young of birds ; as in earnes brid, the young one of an eagle, Grein, i. 142. The manner in which it is used in early writers leaves little doubt that it was originally ‘a thing bred,’ connected with A. S. brédan, to breed, See Brood, Breed. Der. bird-bolt, bird-cage, bird-call, bird-catcher, bird-lime, bird's-eye, &c. [+] BIRTH, a being bom. (E.) M.E. birthe, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 192(1.4612).—A.S. beord (which see in Bosworth, but very rare, and the form gebyrd was used instead, which see in Grein). +O. Friesic berthe, berde. + Du. geboorte. + Icel. burdr. 4+ Swed. bird. 4+ Dan. byrd.+ O.H. 6. kapurt, G. geburt. + Goth. ga-baurths, a birth. + Skt. bhriti, nourishment. 4/ BHAR, to bear. Der. birth-day, -place, -mark, -right. BISCUIT, a kind of cake, baked hard. (F.,.—L.) In Shak., As You Like It, ii. 7. 39. ‘ Biseute brede, bis coctus ;” Prompt. Parv.— Ἐς biscuit, ‘a bisket, bisket-bread;’ Cot. — F. bis, twice; and exit, cooked; because formerly prepared by being twice baked. (Cuit is the pp. of cuire, to cook.) — Lat. bis coctus, where coctus is the pp. of coquere, to cook. See Cook: BISECT, to divide into two equal parts. (L.) In Barrow’s Math. Lectures, Lect. 15.. Coined from Lat. bi-, twice, and sectum, supine of secare, to cut. See Bi- and Section. Der. bisect-ion. BITTERN BISHOP, an ecclesiastical overseer. (L.,.—Gk.) M.E. bisshop Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ Group B, 1. 253.—A.S. biscop, in common use; bor- rowed from Lat. episcopus. & .= Gk, ἐπίσκοπος, an overseer, overlooker. co-radicate with Lat. specere, E. spy, and really standing for omen. = 4/SPAK, to see, behold, spy; Curtius, i. 205; Fick, i. 830. See Spy. Der. bishop-ric; where -ric is A.S. rice, dominion, Grein, ii. 376; cf. Ὁ. reich, a kingdom ; and see Rich, BISMUTH, a reddish-white metal. (G.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. It is chiefly found at Schneeburg in Saxony. The F. bismuth, like the E. word, is borrowed from German ; and this word is one of the very few German words in English.—G. bismuth, bismuth ; more commonly wismut, also spelt wissmut, wissmuth. An Old German spelling wesemot is cited in Webster, but this throws no light on the origin of the term. BISON, a large quadruped. (F.or L.,.=Gk.) In Cotgrave, q. v. Either from Εἰ, bison (Cot.) or from Lat. bison (Pliny).—Biowy, the wild bull, bison; Pausanias, ed. Bekker, 10. 13 (about a.p. 160). Cf. A.S. wesent, a wild ox ; Bosworth. + Icel. visundr, the bison-ox. + 0. Η. 6. wisunt, G. wisent, a bison. 4 It would seem that the word is really Teutonic rather than Greek, and only borrowed by the latter. E. Miiller suggests as the origin the O. H. G. wisen, G. weisen, to direct, as though wisent meant ‘leading the herd,’ hence, an ox. But this is only a guess. - BISSEXT , a name for leap-year. (L.) In Holland’s Pliny, bk. xviii. c. 25.—Low Lat. bissextilis annus, the bissextile year, leap- year. = Lat. bi: , in phr. δὲ dies, an intercalary day, so called because the intercalated day (formerly Feb. 24) was called the sixth day before the calends of March (March 1) ; so that there were two days of the same name. = Lat. bis, twice ; and sex, six. BISSON, purblind. (E.) Shak. has bisson, Cor. ii. 1. 70; and, in the sense of ‘ blinding,’ Hamlet, ii. 2.529. M. E. bisen, bisne, purblind, blind ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, ll. 471, 2822. — A.S. bisen, Matt. ix. 27, in the Northumb. version, as a gloss upon Lat. caecus. B. Comparison with Du. bijziend, short-sighted, lit. ‘seeing by’ or ‘near,’ suggests that bisen may be a corruption of pres. pt. bisednd, in the special sense of near-sighted ; from prefix bé-, by, and sedn, to see. Cf. G, beisichtig, short-sighted. | @ In this case the prefix must be the prep. δέ or big, rather than the less emphatic and unac- cented form which occurs in biseén or besedn, to examine, behold; and the A.S. word should be bisen, with long i. See Grein, i. 121, for examples of words with prefix δέ-, e. g. bispell, an example. [*] BISTRE, a dark brown colour. (F.) ‘ Bister, Bistre, a colour made of the soot of chimneys boiled ;’ Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731. =F. bistre; of uncertain origin. Perhaps from G. biester, meaning (1) bistre, (2) dark, dismal, gloomy (in prov. G.); Fliigel. It seems reasonable to connect these. Cf. also Du. bijster, confused, troubled, at a loss; Dan. bister, grim, fierce ; Swed. bister, fierce, angry, grim, also bistre; Icel. bistr, angry, knitting the brows. BIT (1), a small piece, a mouthful. (E.) M.E. bite, in phr. bite bredess=a bit of bread, Ormulum, 8639.—A.S. bite, or bita, a bite ; also, a morsel, Psalm, cxlvii. 6 (ed. Spelman). + Du. beet, a bite ; also, a bit, morsel. + Icel. biti, a bit. + Swed. dit. + Dan. bid. + G. biss, a bite ; bissen, a bit. B. From A.S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. [t] BIT (2), a curb for a horse. (E.) M.E. bitt, ὅγε. ‘ Bytt of a brydylle, Zupatum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 37.—A.S. bitol, a gloss on Srenum in Ps, xxxi.12 (Spelman); a dimin. of A.S. bite or bita, a bite, bit ; so that this word cannot be fairly separated from the pre- ceding, q.v. No doubt bit was used in Early Eng. as well as the dimin. ditol, though it is not recorded. «Ὁ Du. gebit. 4+ Icel. bitill (dimin.). 4 Swed. bett. 4+ Dan. bid. + G. gebiss. Compare these forms with those in the article above. 4] The Α. 5. bétan, to curb (Grein, i. 78), is cognate with the Icel. beita, to bait, cause to bite; see Bait. It cannot therefore be looked on as the origin of bit, since it is a more complex form. BITCH, a female dog. (E.) M.E. biche, bicche, Wright’s Vocab. i, 187.—A.S. bicce (Bosworth). + Icel. bikkja. Cf. Ὁ. betze, a bitch. Possibly connected with prov. E. (Essex) bigge, a teat. See Pig.[t] BITH, to cleave, chiefly with the teeth. (E.) M.E. bite, biten, t.t. bot, boot, P. Plowman, B. v. 84.—A.S. bitan, Grein, i. 123. + τ. bijten, to bite. +4 Icel. bita. 4 Swed. bita. 4 Dan. bide. + O. H. G. pizan; G. beissen. 4+ Goth. beitan. 4 Lat. findere, pt. t. fidi, to cleave. + Skt. bhid, to break, divide, cleave.—4/BHID, to cleave ; Fick, i. 160. Der. bite, sb.; bit, bit-er, bit-ing ; bitt-er, 4. V.; bait, q. v- BITTER, acid. (E.) M.E. biter, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 82.— A.S. biter, bitor, bitter, Grein, i. 120. 4+ Du, bitter. + Icel. bitr. + Swed. and Dan. bitter.4 O.H.G. pittar (G. bitter). 4+ Goth, baitrs (rather an exceptional form). |B. The word merely means ‘ biting ;’ and is directly derived from A.S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. Der. bitter-ly, bitter-ness, bitter-s ; also bitter-sweet, Prompt. Parv. p. 37. $ BITTERN, a bird of the heron tribe. (F..—Low 1.) M.E. =Gk. ἐπί, upon; and σκοπός, one that watches.—Gk. root SKE, BITTS. bitoure, bytoure, Chaucer, C. T. 6554.—F. butor, ‘a bittor;’ Cot. Low Lat. butorius, a bittern ; cf. Lat. butio, a bittern. B. Thought to be a corruption of Lat. bos ‘aurus ; taurus being used by Pliny, Ὁ. x. c. 42, for a bird that bellows like an ox, which is supposed to be the bittern. More likely, of imitative origin; see Boom (1).[+] 4 The M.E. bitoure was no doubt corrupted from the F. bufor rather than borrowed from the Span. form bitor; terms of the chase being notoriously Norman. On the suffixed -n see Mitzner, i. 177; and see Marten. BITTS, a naval term. (Scand.) The bitts are two strong posts standing up on deck to which cables are fastened. 1e Ἐς, term is bittes, but this may have been taken from English.] The word is pro- perly Scand., and the E. form corrupt or contracted. —Swed. beting, a bitt (naut. term) ; cf. betingbult, a bitt-pin. 4+ Dan. beding, a slip, bitts ; bedingsbolt, a bitt-bolt ; bedingskne, a bitt-knee; &c. [It has found its way into Du. and Ὁ. ; cf. Du. beting, betinghout, a bitt ; G. biting, a bitt; batingholzer, bitts.] |B. The etymology is easy. The word clearly arose from the use of a noose or tether for pasturing horses, or, in other words, for baiting them. Cf. Swed. beta, to pasture a horse ; whence betingbult, lit. a pin for tethering a horse while at pasture. So also Dan. bede, to bait ; whence beding, a slip-noose, bedingsbolt, lit. a pasturing-pin. See Bait. 4 The word bait is Scand., shewing that the Du. and G. words are borrowed. BITUMEN, mineral pitch. (L.) Milton has bituminous ; P. L. x. 562. Shak. has the pp. bitumed, Peric. iii. 1. 72.—F. bitume (Cot- grave). = Lat. δὲ , gen. bitumin-is, mineral pitch; used by Virgil, Geor. iii. 451. Der. bitumin-ous, bitumin-ate. BIVALVE, a shell or seed-vessel with two valves. (F..—L.) In Johnson’s Dict.—F. bivalve, bivalve; both adj. and sb.—Lat. bi-, double ; and walua, the leaf of a folding-door ; gen. used in the pl. ualue, folding-doors. See Valve. BIVOUAGC, a watch, guard ; especially, an encampment for the night without tents. (F..—G.) Modem. Borrowed from F. bivouac, orig. bivac.—G. beiwache, a guard, a keeping watch ; introduced into F. at the time of the Thirty Years War, 1618-1648 (Brachet).—G. bei, by, near; and wachen, to watch; words cognate with E. by and ch respectively. BIZARRE, odd, strange. (F..—Span.) Modern. Merely bor- rowed from F, bizarre, strange, capricious. ‘It originally meant valiant, intrepid; then angry, headlong ; lastly strange, capricious ;’ Brachet.—Span. bizarro, valiant, gallant, high-spirited. In Mahn’s Webster, the word is said to be ‘of Basque-Iberian origin.’ It is tore not Latin. @f Does this explain the name Pizarro? It would seem so. [+] BLAB, to tell tales. (Scand.) Often a sb.; Milton has: ‘avoided as a blab ;’ Sams. Agon. 495 ; but also blabbing ; Comus, 138. M.E. blabbe, a tell-tale; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. The verb more often occurs in early authors in the frequentative form blabber, M.E. blaberen ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. ‘I blaber, as a chylde dothe or [ere] he can speke ;’ Palsgrave.= Dan. blabbre, to babble, to gabble ; an Old Norse form blabbra is cited by Rietz. Swed. dial. bladdra, blaffra, to prattle; Rietz. + G. plappern, to blab, babble, prate. 4+ Gael. blabaran, a stammerer, stutterer ; blabhdach, babbling, garrulous ; plabair, a babbler. q Partly an imitative word, like babble ; cf. Gaelic plab, a soft noise, as of a body falling into water ; prov. Eng. plop, the same. Cf. also Du. plof, a puff, the sound of a ra There is probably a relation, not only to Du. blaffen, to yelp, E. lubber, to cry, and ay ὦ rude, but to the remarkable set of European words discussed by Curtius, i. 374, 375. Cf. Gk. φλύος, φλύαρος, idle talk, φλύαξ, a chatterer ; φλέδων, a chatterer, φλήναρος, idle talk. All ‘with the common primary notion of bubbling over ;’ Curtius. See Bleb, Blob. BLACK, swarthy, dark. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. blak, Chaucer, C. T. 2132.— Α. 5. blac, blec, black, Grein, i. 124. + Icel. blakkr, used of the colour of wolves. ἐ- Dan. blek, sb., ink. 4 Swed. bliick, ink ; bliicka, to smear with ink ; Swed. dial. blaga, to smear with smut (Rietz). Cf. Du. ἜΜ ἴεν burn, beng Sevrang to scorch ; G. blaken, to burn with much smoke; ig, erig, bumming, smoky. Origi obscure; not the same word as bleak, which has a iitcoret: sous The O. H. G: plahan (M. H. G. blijen, G. blithen) not only meant ‘to blow,’ but ‘to melt in a forge-fire.’ The G. blaken can be expressed in E. by ‘ flare.’ It seems probable that the root is that of blow, with the sense of flaring, smoking, causing smuts. See Blow (1). Der. black, sb.; black-ly, black-ish, black-ness, black-en; also blackamoor (spelt blackmoor in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons, Thomas, v. 2), black-ball, black-berry, black-bird, black-cock, black-friar, black-guard, q-V., black-ing, black-lead, black-letter, black-mail, black-rod, black-smith, black-thorn, &c.; also blotch (M. E. blacche), q. v. BLACKGUARD, a term of reproach. (Hybrid; E. and F.) From black and guard, q.v. A name given to scullions, turnspits, and the lowest kitchen menials, from the dirty work done by them; and especially used, in derision, of servants attendant on the devil. BLASPHEME. 65 ‘ They are taken for no better than rakehells, or the devil’s blacke guarde;* Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland. ‘A lamentable case, that the devil’s black guard should be God’s soldiers ;’ Fuller, Holy War, bk. i. c. 12. ‘Close unto the front of the chariot marcheth all the sort of weavers and embroiderers; next unto whom goeth the black guard and kitchenry ;’ Holland, Ammianus, p.12. ‘A lousy slave, that within this twenty years rode with the black guard in the Duke’s carriage, ’mongst spits and dripping-pans;’ Webster, The White Devil. See Trench’s Select Glossary. [+] BLADDER, a vesicle in animals. (E.) ΜΕ, bladdre, Chaucer, C.T. 12367.—A.S. bledr, a blister ; Orosius, i. 7. + Icel. bladra, a bladder, a watery swelling. 4 Swed. bldddra, a bubble, blister, bladder.-- Dan. blere, a bladder, blister. 4 Du. blaar, a bladder, blister; cf. Du. blaas, a bladder, bubble, lit. a thing blown, from blazen, to blow. + O. H.G. plaird, pldtard, a bladder. 3B. Formed, with suffix -r(a), from A.S. bléd (base blad-), a blast, a blowing ; cf. Lat. flatus, a breath.—A.S. bldwan, to blow. + Lat. flare, to blow. See Blow. Der. bladder-y. BLADE, a leaf; flat part ofasword. (E.) ΜΕ. blade (ofa sword), Chaucer, Prol. 620,—A.S. bled, a leaf; Grein, i. 125. 4 Icel. blad, a leaf. 4 Swed., Dan., and Du. dlad, a leaf, blade. + O. H.G. plat, G. blatt. 4 Fick refers it to a root bla, to blow, Lat. flare, iii. 219 ; it is rather connected with E. blow in the sense ‘to bloom, blossom,’ Lat. florere ; but the ultimate root is probably the same ; see Curtius, i. 374, where these words are carefully discussed. See Blow (2). BLAIN, a pustule. (E.) M.E-. blein, bleyn; Prompt. Parv. p. 39; Wyclif, Job, ii. 7.—A.S. blégen, a boil, pustule ; Liber Medicinalis, foll. 147, 177; quoted in Wanley’s Catalogue, pp. 304, 305. + Du. blein. 4- Dan. blegn, a blain, pimple. 8. The form δίδει is formed (by suffix -en, diminutival) from the stem dblag-, a variation of blaw-, seen in A.S. blawan, to blow. It means ‘that which is blown‘up,’ a blister. The word bladder is formed similarly and from the same root. See Bladder, and Blow (1). [Ὁ] , to censure. (F.,—Gk.) M.E. blame, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Group E, 1. 76; blamen, Ancren Riwle, p. 64.—O.F. blasmer, to blame. = Lat. blasphemare, used in the sense‘ to blame’ by Gregory of Tours (Brachet).—Gk. βλασφημεῖν, to speak ill. Blame is a doublet of blaspheme; see Blaspheme. Der. blam-able, blam-abl-y, blam- able-ness ; blame, sb. ; blame-less, blame-less-ly, blame-less-ness. [+] BLANCH (1), v., to whiten. (F.) Sir T. Elyot has blanched, whitened ; Castle of Helth, bk. ii.c. 14; and see Prompt Parv. From M.E. blanche, white, Gower, C.A. iii. 9.—F. blane, white. See Blank. BLANCH (2), v., to blench. (E.) Sometimes used for blench. See Blench. BLAND, gentle, mild, affable. (L.) [The M. E. verb blanden, to flatter (Shoreham’s Poems, p. 59), is obsolete ; we now use blandish.] The adj. bland is in Milton, P. L. v. 5 ; taken rather from Lat. directly than from F., which only used the verb; see Cotgrave. = Lat. blandus, caressing, agreeable, pleasing. B. Bopp compares Lat. blandus, per- haps for mlandus, with Skt. mridu, soft, mild, gentle, E. mild, Gk. μει- λίχιος, mild ; and perhaps rightly ; see Benfey, s, v. mridu, and Curtius, i. 411. See Mil Der. bland-ly, bland-ness ; also blandish, q. v- BLANDISH, to flatter. (F..—L.) In rather early use. M. E. blandisen, to flatter; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1, 1. 749.— O. F. blandir, to flatter, pres. part. blandis-ant (whence the sb. blandisse- ment).— Lat. blandiri, to caress. Lat. blandus, gentle. See Bland. Der. blandish-ment. BLANK, void; orig. pale. (F..-O.H.G.) Milton has ‘the blanc moon;’ P. L. x. 656.—F. blanc, white. with water,’ is probable. Cf. ‘ Buffer, to puff, or blow hard ; also, to spurt, or spout water on.’ But the word remains obscure, and the various conjectures remain without proof. BUFFOON, a jester. (F.) Holland speaks of ‘buffoons, leasants, and gesters ;’ tr. of Plutarch, p. 487. Pronounced btiffon, Ben Jonson, Every Man, ii. 3.8. For the suffix, cf. ball-oon.=—F. bouffon, which Cotgrave explains as ‘a buffoon, jester, sycophant,’ &c. Cf. Span. bufa, a scoffing, laughing at; equiv. to Ital. buffa, a trick. jest; which is connected with Ital. buffare, to joke, jest ; orig. to puff out the cheeks, in allusion to the grimacing of jesters, which was a rincipal part of their business. See Buffet (1). Der. buffoon-ery. BUG (1), BUGBEAR, a terrifying spectre. (C.) Fairfax speaks of children being frightened by‘ strange bug-beares;’ tr. of Tasso, Gier. Lib. bk. xiii. st. 18. Here bug-bear means a spectre in the shape of a bear. The word bug was used alone, as in Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 211. Shak. himself also has bugbear, Troil. iv. 2. 34.—W. bwg, a hobgoblin, spectre; bwgan, a spectre. + Irish puca, an elf, sprite (Shakespeare’s Puck). 4 Gael. (and Irish) bocan, a spectre, apparition, terrifying object.-4- Com. bucca, a hobgoblin, bugbear, scarecrow. B. Probably connected further with Lithuanian baugis, terrific, fright- ful, bugstu, bugti, to be frightened, bauginti, to frighten (Fick, i. 162) ; which Fick further connects with Lat. fuga, flight, fugare, to put to flight, and Skt. bhuj, to bow, bend, turn aside, cognate with E. bow, to bend. See Bow (1). And see below. BUG (2), an insect. (C.) This is merely a particular application of the Tudor-English bug, an apparition, scarecrow, object of terror. The word is therefore equivalent to ‘disgusting creature.’ So in Welsh we find bwg, bwgan, bwei, a hobgoblin, bugbear; bucat, a maggot. See above. BUGABOO, a spectre. (C.) In Lloyd’s Chit-chat (R.) It is the word bug, with the addition of W. bw, an interjection of threaten- ing, Gael. bo, an interjection used to frighten children, our ‘boh!’ BUGLE (1), a wild ox; a hom. (F.,—L.) Bugle in the sense of ‘horn’ is an abbreviation of bugle-horn, used by Chaucer, C. T. 11565. It means the horn of the bugle, or wild ox. Halliwell has: * Bugle, a buffalo; see King Alexander, ed. Weber, 5112; Maunde- ville’s Travels, p. 269; Topsell’s Beasts, p. 54; Holinshed, Hist. of Scotland, p. 17.’ No doubt bugle was confused with buffle or buffalo (see Buffalo), but etymologically it is a different word. =O. F. bugle, a wild ox (whence, by the way, F. beugler, to bellow).—Lat buculus, a bullock, young ox (Columella) ; a dimin. of Lat. bos, cognate with E. cow. See Cow. BUGLE (2), a kind of ornament. (M. Η. 6.) a. Bugles are fine glass pipes, sewn on to a woman’s dress by way of ornament. Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Muratori, shewing that some sort of ornaments, called in Low Latin bugoli, were wom in the hair by the ladies of Piacenza in a.p. 1388. β. I think there can be little doubt that the word is formed, as a diminutive, from the M. H. G. bouc, or bouch, an armlet, a large ring, a word very extensively used in the sense of a ring-shaped ornament; the cognate A. 5. bedg, an armlet, neck-ornament, ring, ornament, and the Icel. baugr, spiral ring, armlet, are the commonest of words in poetry. The dimin. biigel is still used in German, signifying any piece of wood or metal that is bent into a round shape, and even a stirrup. The Icel. bygill also means a stirrup; the provincial Eng. bule (contracted from bugle) means the handle of a pail, from its curved shape. yA bugle means, literally, ‘a small ornament (originally) of a rounded shape;’ from the verb bow, to bend, O.H.G. bougen, biegen (G. beugen), to bend, Icel. buga, beygja, to bend. See Bow (1), to bend. 4 The original sense of ‘ roundness’ was quite lost sight of, the mere sense of ‘ornament’ having superseded it. There is not necessarily an allusion to the cylindrical shape of the ornament. BUILD, to construct a house. (Scand.) M.E. bulden, bilden, Layamon, 2656; Coventry Mysteries, p. 20; also builden, P. Plow- man, B. xii. 288; and belden, P. Plowman, Crede, 706. The earlier history of the word is not quite clear; but it is most likely a Scand. word, with an excrescent d (like the din boulder, q. v.). —O. Swed. bylja, to build (Ihre). β. Formed from O. Swed. bol, béle, a house, dwelling; Thre, i. 220, 221. + Dan. bol, a small farm. + Icel. δόϊ, a farm, abode; belli, byli, an abode. 8. In the same way it may easily be the case that the A.S. bold, a dwelling, house, abode (Grein, i. 132) is not an original word ; but borrowed from Icel. δόϊ, with the addition of an excrescent d. The introduction of d after / is a common peculiarity of Danish ; thus the Danish for to fall is falde, and the Danish for a ball is bold. [The alleged A.S. byldan, to build, is late; there is an A.S. byldan, but it means ‘to embolden,’ being simply formed from the adj. beald, bold; but see Errata. [Χ] ©. The Icel. δόϊ, Dan. bol, O. Swed. bol, a house, dwelling, is probably to be re- ferred back (as Ihre says) to Icel. biia, O. Swed. bo, to live, abide, dwell; akin to Skt. bhi, to be. Thus to build means ‘to construct a φ place in which to be or dwell.’ See Be. ΚΑΤΑ build-er, build-ing. é 82 BULB. 4 The Lowland Scotch big, to build, from Icel. byggja, to build, is certainly a derivative of Icel. béa, to dwell. Hence δέ: ρ΄ and bui-I(d) only differ in their endings. BULB, a round root, ἄς. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) Not in early use. In Holland’s Plutarch, p. 577; and bulbous is in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xix. c. 43 vol. ii. p. 13.—F. bulbe.— Lat. bulbus. = Gk. βολβός, a bul- bous root, an onion. Der. bulb, verb; bulb-ed, bulb-ous. [+] BULGE, to swell out. (Scand.) | This word, in the sense of ‘to swell out,’ is very rare except in modern writers. I can find no early instance. Yet bulgja, to swell out, pp. bulgin, swollen, occurs in O. Swedish (Ihre), and in Swed. dialects (Rietz) ; the Icelandic has a pp. bédlginn, swollen, also angry, from a lost verb; and the root is very widely spread. β. The Α. 8. belgan is only used in the metaphorical sense, to swell with anger, which is also the case with the O. H.G. pélgan, M. H. G. bélgen; and again we find an O. H.G. pp. kipolgan, inflamed with anger, which must originally have meant ‘swollen.’ So we have Goth. ufbauljan, to puff up. Again, cf. Gael. bulgach, protuberant ; obs. Gael. bolg, to swell out, extend, &c. γ. All these examples point to an early base BHALGH, to swell, Fick, ii. 422. Der. The derivatives from bhalgh*, to swell, are very numerous, viz. ball, boil (a pustule), bowl, bilge, billow, belly, bag, bolled (swollen), bole (of a tree), bulk, &c. @ We commonly find bulge in Eliza- bethan English used in the sense of ‘ to leak,’ said of a ship ; this is but another spelling of bilge, q.v. [+] , BULK (1), magnitude, size. (Scand.) M.E. bolke, a heap, Prompt. Parv. p. 43.—Icel. δι, a heap; btilkast, to be bulky. + Dan. bulk, a lump, clod; dbulket, lumpy. + Swed. dial. bullk, a knob, bunch ; bullkug, bunchy, protuberant (Rietz); O. Swed. bolk, a heap (Thre). B. The Swed. dial. words are connected with Swed. dial. buljna, to bulge ; Swed. bulna, to swell. The original idea in bulk is ‘a swelling ;’ cf. the adj. bulky. See Bulge. Der. bulk-y, bulk-i-ness. BULK (2), the trunk of the body. (O. Low G.) | Used by Shak. Hamlet, ii. 1. 95.—O. Dutch bidcke, thorax; Kilian. 4 Icel. buékr, the trunk of the body. ++ Swed. διὰ, the belly. + Dan. bug, the belly. + G, bauch, the belly. The latter forms have lost an original /, as is the case with Bag. See Bag, Belly, Bulge. B. The Gael. bulg signifies (1) the belly, (2) a lump, mass; thus connecting bulk, the trunk of the body, with bulk, magnitude. The notion of ‘ bulg- ngs accounts for both. See above. (3), ἃ stall of a shop, a projecting frame for the display of goods. (Scand.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 226; Oth. v. 1.1. Halliwell has: ‘ Bulk, the stall of a shop;’ with references. He also notes that the Lincolnshire bulkar means (1) a beam; and (2) the front of a butcher’s shop where meat is laid. The native E. word balk gener- ally means a rafter, and does not give the right vowel. The change of vowel shews that the word is Scandinavian, as also may be in- ferred from its being a Lincolnshire word. = Icel. bdlkr, a beam, rafter ; but also, a partition. [The Icel. d is like E. ow in cow.] Florio translates the Ital. balco or balcone (from a like source) as ‘the bulk or stall of a shop.’ See Bulk-head and Baleony. BULK-HEAD, a partition in a ship made with boards, forming apartments. (Scand.) A nautical term. Had it been of native origin, the form would have been balk-head, from balk, a beam. The change of vowel points to the Icel. bdlkr, a balk, beam, also a parti- tion, the Icel. ά being sounded like ow in cow. Moreover, the Εἰ. balk means ‘a beam, a rafter;’ the Icel. bdlkr, and Swed. balk, also mean ‘a partition.’ See further under Balk; and see Bulk (3). BULL (1), a male bovine quadruped. (E.) M.E. bole, bolle, Chaucer, C. T. 2141; bule, Ormulum, 990. Not found in A.S., though occurring in the Ormulum and in Layamon; yet the dimin. bulluca, a bull-ock, little bull, really occurs (Bosworth). + O. Du. bolle, a bull (Kilian); Du. bul. + Icel. boli, a bull; baula, a cow. + Russian vol’,a bull. B. From Α. 8. bellan, to bellow. See Bellow. Der. bull-dog, bull-finch, &c.; dimin. bull-ock. BULL (2), a papal edict. (L.) Inearlyuse. M.E. bulle,a papal bull ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 69 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. —Lat. bulla, a stud, a knob; later, a leaden seal, such as was affixed to an edict; hence the name was transferred to the edict itself. + Irish boll, a bubble on water; the boss of a shield. Der. From the same source: bull-et, q. v., bull-et-in, q.v.; bull-ion,q.v. 61 The use of bull in the sense of ‘ blunder’ is due to a contemptuous allusion to papal edicts, BULLACE, wild plum. (Celtic.) Bacon has the pl. bullises; Essay on Gardens. ‘ Bolas frute, pepulum ;’ and ‘ Bolas tre, pepu- lus;* Prompt. Parv. p. 42. ‘ Pepulus, a bolaster ;? Ort. Voc., qu. in Way’s note; id.—Gael. bulaistear, a bullace, 5106. 4 Irish bulos, a prune. + Bret. bolos, better polos, explained as ‘ prune sauvage,’ i. e. bullace. The O.F. beloce, belloce, ‘espéce de prunes,’ is given by Roquefort; and Cotgrave has: ‘ Bellocier, a bullace-tree, or wilde lum-tree ;’ words probably derived from the Breton. Florio, in his tal. Dict., has: ‘ Bulloi, bulloes, slowne’ [sloes]. J It is obvious BUMBOAT. > solaster was first turned into bolas-tre (bullace-tree), as in the Prompt. Parv., and then the ére was dropped. [+] BULLET, a ball for a gun. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 227, 412. “Ἐς. boulet, ‘a bullet;’ Cot. A dimin. of F. boule, a ball. — Lat. bulla, a stud, knob; a bubble. See Bull (2). BULLETIN, a brief public announcement. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Burke speaks of ‘the pithy and sententious brevity of these bulletins ;’ Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs (R.)—F. bulletin, ‘a bill, ticket, a billet in a lottery;’ Cot.—TItal. bulletino, a safe conduct, pass, ticket. Formed, by the dimin. suffix -ino, from bulletta, a pass- port, a lottery-ticket; which again is formed, by the dimin. suffix -etta, from bulla, a seal, a pope’s letter. — Lat. bulla, a seal; later, a pope’s letter. See Bull (2). BULLION, a stud, a boss; uncoined metal. (F..—L.) Skelton has bullyon, a boss, a stud; Garlande of Laurell, 1165; see Dyce’s note. = Εἰ, bouillon, a boiling ; also, according to Cotgrave, ‘a studde, any great-headed, or studded, nails.’—Low Lat. bullionem, acc. of bullio, a mass of gold or silver; also written bulliona, — Low Lat. bull- are, to stamp, or mark with a seal.—Low Lat. bulla, a seal; Lat. bulla, the head of a nail,a stud. [In the sense of ‘ boiling’ or ‘soup,’ the F. bouillon is from Lat. bullire, to boil, from the same Lat. bulla, in the sense of a bubble.] @ Mr. Wedgwood shews that the O. F. bullione (Stat. 9 Edw. III, st. 2. c. 14) meant the mint itself, not the uncoined metal, which is only a secondary meaning. This explains the connection with the Lat. bulla, a seal, at once. See Blount’s Nomolexicon. B. The mod. F. word is dillon; which Littré derives from F. bille, a log; see Billet (2). [+] BULLY, a noisy rough fellow; to bluster. (O. Low G.) Shak. has bully for ‘a brisk dashing fellow ;’ Merry Wives, i. 3. 6, 11, &c.; " Schmidt. Also bully-rook in a similar sense, Merry Wives, i. 3. 2; ii. 1.200. Mr. Wedgwood cites ‘ Platt-Deutsch buller-jaan (bully John), buller-biik, buller-brook, a noisy blustering fellow, from the last of which is doubtless our bully-rook;’ see Bremen Worterb, i. 159. These words correspond to Du. bulderaar, a blusterer, bulderbas, a rude fellow, dulderen, to bluster, rage, roar, bulderig, boisterous, blustering (all with excrescent d, as in Boulder, q.y.). Cf. O. Du. bollaer, a tattler, bollen, to tattle; bolle, a bull. + Swed. duller, noise, clamour, bullra, to make a noise, bullerbas, a noisy person, bullersam, noisy. B. From Du. bul, a bull; a rough unsocial man. + Swed. bulla, a bull. From the notion of bellowing. See Bull, Bellow. BULWARK, a rampart. (Scand.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 4. 38. — Dan. bulverk, a bulwark; Swed. bolverk. + Du. bolwerk. + G. bollwerk. Corrupted in F. to bowlevarde, from the Du. or G. form. Kilian explains bol-werck, or block-werck by *‘ propugnaculum, agger, vallum;’ shewing that bol is equivalent to block, i.e. a log of wood. [I regard the word as Scandinavian, because these languages explain the word at once; the Du. bol is not commonly used for ‘ log,’ nor is G. béhle anything more than ‘a board, plank.’] β. From Dan. bul, a stem, stump, log of a tree; verk, work. + Icel. bulr, bolr, the bole or trunk of a tree; bola, to fell trees. γ. Thus the word stands for bole-work, and means a fort miade of the stumps of felled trees. [Ὁ] BUM, buttocks. (E.) Used by Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii.1. 53, A mere contraction of bottom. In like manner, the corresponding O Friesic boden is contracted in North Friesic into 66m; Richtofen. BUM-BAILIFF, an under bailiff. In Shak. Twelfth Nt. iii. 4 194. Blackstone (bk. i. c. 9) says it is a corruption of bound-bailiff, which seems to be a guess only. The etymology is disputed. B. Todd quotes from a Tract at the end of Fulke’s Defence of the English translations of the Bible, 1583, p. 33: ‘ These quarrels . . are more meet for the bum-courts than for the schools of divinity. In this saying, if the term of bumcourts seem too light, I yield unto the censure of grave and godly men.’ He also quotes the expression ‘constables, tithing-men, bailiffs, bumme or shoulder-marshals’ from Gayton’s Notes on Don Quixote, bk. ii.c. 2. He accordingly suggests that the term arose from the bailiff or pursuer catching a man ‘by the hinder part of his ent ;’ and he is probably right. sy. Mr. Wedgwood derives it from the verb ‘bum, to dun’ in Halliwell; but this may be a familiar contraction of the word bumbailiff itself. BUMBLE-BEE, a bee that hums. (Ο. LowG.) The verb bumble is a frequentative of boom.—O. Du. bommelen, to buzz, hum (Oudemans) ; Bremen bummeln, to sound.—O. Du. and Du. bommen, to sound hollow (like an empty barrel). See Boom (1), and Bump (2). ¢@ As both boom and hum signify ‘to buzz,’ the insect is called, indifferently, a bumble-bee or a humble-bee. k BUMBOAT, a boat used for taking out provisions to a ship, (Dutch.) Mr. Wedgwood quotes Roding’s Marine Dict. to shew that Du. bumboot means a very wide boat used by fishers in South Holland and Flanders, also for taking a pilot to a ship. He adds: ‘probably for bunboot, a boat fitted with a bun, or receptacle for keeping fish alive.’ This is very likely right. The word bun is also that the M.E. form bolaster = Gael. bulaistear ; it seems probable that 4 Dutch; and was formerly spelt bon or bonne. See Oudemans, who ‘hatch of a ship. O. Du. bonne also means a bung, now spelt bom in BUMP. £ gives bon or bonne with the sense of box, chest, cask ; also bonne, the | Dutch, thus exhibiting the very change from x to m which is required. Besides, the sound xb soon becomes mb, BUMP (1), to thump, beat; a blow, bunch, knob. (C.) Shak. has bump, a knob, Rom. i. 3. 53.—W. pwmp, a round mass, a lump; pwmpio, to thump, bang.-+-Corn. bom, bum, a blow. + Irish beum, a stroke; also, to cut, gash, strike. + Gael. bewm, a stroke, blow ; also, to smite, strike. @ In this case, and some other similar ones, the original word is the verb, signifying ‘to strike ;’ next, the sb. signi- fying ‘blow;’ and lastly, the visible effect of the blow, the ‘ bump’ raised by it. Allied to Bunch, q. v.; also to Bun, and Bunion. BU: (2), to make a noise like a bittern. (C.) _‘ And as a bittour bumps within a reed;’ Dryden, Wife of Bath’s Tale, 1. 194; where Chaucer has bumbleth, C. T. 6544.—W. bwmp, a hollow sound; aderyn y bwmp, a bittern; cf. Gael. bvabhall, a trumpet, Irish bubhal, ahorn. The same root appears again in Lat. bombus, Gk. BépBos, a humming, buzzing. The word is clearly imitative. See Boom (1). BUMPER, a drinking-vessel. (F.) Dryden has bumpers in his translation of Juvenal (Todd’s Johnson), This word appears in English just as the older bombard, a drinking-vessel (Tempest, li. 2. 21), disappears. Hence the fair conclusion that it is a corruption of it. For the etymology, see Bombard. q A fancied connection with bump, a swelling, has not only influenced the form of the word, but added the notion of fulness, so that a bumper generally means, at present, ‘a glass filled to the brim.’ BUMPKIN, a thick-headed fellow. (Dutch?) Used by Dryden, who talks of ‘the country bumpkin,’ Juvenal, Sat. 3,1. 295. The index to Cotgrave says that the F. for bumkin is chicambault; and Cot. has: ‘ Chicambault, τα. The luffe-block, a long and thick piece of wood, whereunto the fore-saile and sprit-saile are fastened, when a ship goes by the wind.’ I think it clear that bumkin (then pro- nounced nearly as boomkin) is the dimin. of boom, formed by adding to boom (a Dutch word) the Dutch dimin. ending -ken; so that the word signifies ‘a small boom,’ or ‘luff-block ;’ and metaphorically, a blockhead, a wooden-pated fellow; perhaps originally a piece of nautical slang. The Dutch suffix -4en is hardly used now, but was once in use freely, particularly in Brabant; see Ten Kate, ii. 73; it answers exactly to the E. suffix -kin, which took its place. [+] BUN, a sort of cake. (F.,—Scand.) Skelton has bun in the sense of a kind of loaf given to horses; ed. Dyce, i. 15.—O. prov. F. bugne, a name given at Lyons to a kind of fritters (Burguy) ; a variation of F. bigne, a swelling rising from a blow (Burguy). B. These F. words are represented by the mod. F. dimin. beignet, a fritter ; the connection is established by Cotgrave, who gives the dimin. forms as bugnet and bignet, with this explanation: ‘ Bignets, little round loaves, or lumps made of fine meale, oile, or butter, and raisons: buns, Lenten loaves; also, flat fritters made like small pancakes.’ y. The word is of Scandinavian origin; see Bunion, Bunch. [+t] BUNCH, a knob, a cluster. (Scand.) M.E. bunche, Debate of the Body and Soul, Vernon MS, ; where the copy printed in Matzner has bulche, 1. 370.—Icel. bunki, a heap, pile. + O. Swed. bunke, any- thing prominent, a heap (Ihre) ; Swed. dial. bunke, a heap (Rietz). + Dan. bunke, a heap. +O. Swed. bunga, to strike (Ihre); Swed. dial. biinga, to bunch out, &c. (Rietz). B. The notion of ‘bunching out’ is due to ‘ striking,’ as in other cases, the swelling being caused by the blow; see Bump (1). Cf. Du. bonken, to beat, belabour; M.E. bunchen, to beat, P. Plowman, A. prol. 71; B. prol. 74. See Bang. y. Cf. also W. pung, a cluster; pwg, what swells out; pwmp, a round mass, lump; pwmpio, to thump, bang; pwmplog, bossed, knobbed. Der. bunch-y. BUNDLE, something bound up, a package. (E.) M. E. bundel (ill-spelt bundelle), Prompt. Parv. p. 55.—A.S. byndel, an unauthorised form, given by Somner; a dimin., by adding suffix -el, of bund, a bundle, a thing bound up; the plural bunda, bundles, occurs as a gloss of Lat. fasciculos in the Lind. MS. in Matt. xiii. 30. + Du. bondel, a bundle. 4 G. biindel, a dimin. of bund, a bundle, bunch, truss. —A.S. bindan, to bind. See Bind. BUNG, a plug for a hole in a cask. (C.?) M.E. lunge, Prompt. Parv. p. 55.‘ Bung of a tonne or pype, bondel;’ Palsgrave. Etym. uncertain. Perhaps of Celtic origin. 1. Cf. W. bwag, an orifice, also a bung; O. Gael. buine, a tap, spigot; Irish buinne, a tap, spout; also,a torrent. 2. Again, we find an O. Du. bonne, a bung, stopple, for which Oudemans gives two quotations; hence mod. Du. bom, a bung. 3. Yet again, we find the F. bonde, of which Pals- grave has the dimin. bondel, cited above. Cotgrave explains bonde by ‘a bung or stopple; also, a sluice, a floodgate.’ This F. bonde is derived by Diez from Suabian G. bunte, supposed to be a corruption of Ο. H. G. spunt, whence the mod. G. spund, a bung, an orifice, To derive it from the O. Du. bonne would be much simpler. BURBOT. 83 P Rich. Pers. Dict., p. 293, we find: ‘Pers. bangalah, of or belonging to Bengal; a bungalow.’ From the name Bengal, BUNGLE, to mend clumsily. (Scand.) Shak. has bungle, Hen. V, ii. 2.115; Sir Τὶ More has bungler, Works, p. 1089c. Prob. for bongle, and that for bangle, formed from bang by suffix -le, denoting to strike often, and hence to patch clumsily. —_B. This is rendered very probable by comparison with Swed. dial. bangla, to work ineffectually (Rietz). Ihre gives an Old Swed. bunga, to strike, and Rietz gives bonka and bunka as variants of Swed. dial. banka, to strike. See ‘or, ΜΕ Der. bungl-er. [+] BUNION, a painful swelling on the foot. (Ital.,—Teut.?) Not in early use. Rich. quotes bunians from Rowe’s Imitations of Horace, bk. iii. ode 9; written, perhaps, about a.p. 1700.—Ital. bugnone, bugno, any round knob or bunch, a boil or blain; cf. O.F. bugne, bune, buigne, a swelling (Burguy); Εἰ. bigne, a bump, knob, rising, or swelling after a knock (Cotgrave).—Icel. bunga, an eleva- tion, convexity; bunki, a heap, bunch. See Bunch. 8. The prov. Eng. bunny, a swelling after a blow, in Forby’s East-Anglian Dialect, is from the O.F. bugne. See Bun. @ The O.F. bugne is from the Icel. bunga or bunki. The Ital. bugnone is from Ital. bugno, the same as the O.F. bugne, with the addition of the Ital. aug- mentative suffix -one. K, a wooden case or box, serving for a seat by day and a bed by night; one of a series of berths arranged in tiers. (Scand.) A nautical term; and to be compared with the Old Swed. bunke, which Thre defines as ‘tabulatum navis, quo celi injurie defenduntur a vectoribus et mercibus.’ He adds a quotation, viz. ‘ Gretter giorde sier στοῦ under bunka’=Gretter made for himself a bed under the boarding or planking [ifthat be the right rendering of ‘ sub tabulato’]. The ordinary sense of O. Swed. bunke is a pile, a heap, orig. some- thing prominent. The mod. Swed. bunke means a flat-bottomed bowl; dialectally, a heap, bunch (Rietz). For further details, see Bunch. BUNT, the belly or hollow of a sail; a nautical term. (Scand.) In Kersey’s Dict. a. Wedgwood explains it from Dan. bundt, Swed. bunt, a bundle, a bunch; and so Webster. If so, the root is the verb to bind. Ββ. But I suspect it is rather a sailor’s corruption of some Scandinavian phrase, formed from the root which appears in Eng. as bow, to bend. Cf. Dan. bugt, a bend, turn, curve; Swed. bugt, a bend, flexure; Dan. bug, a belly ; bug paa Seil, a bunt; bug-gaarding, a bunt-line ; bug-line, bowline ; bug-spryd, bowsprit ; bugne, to bend; de bugnende Seil, the bellying sails or canvas; Swed. buk pd ett segel, the bunt of a sail; bugning, flexure. Thus the right word is Swed. buk, Dan. bug ; confused with bugne, to bend, and bugt, a bend. BUNTING (1), the name of a bird. (E.?) M.E. bunting, bount- ing; also buntyle, badly written for buntel. ‘ Buntinge, byrde, pratellus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 56. ‘A bounting;’ Lyric Poems, ed. Wright, p. 40. ‘Hic pratellus, a buntyle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 221. Cf. Low- land Scotch bunélin, a bunting. Originunknown. ΒΒ. The variations buntle, buntlin, suggest that the root is a verb bunt, with a frequenta- tive buntle. The M.E. bunten means to push with the head, to poke the head forward; cf. Bret. bounta, bunta, to push, shove. On the other hand, we find Lowl. Sc. buntin, short and thick, plump, bunt, a rabbit’s tail; Welsh bontin, the rump; bontinog, large-buttocked. q Any connection with G. bunt, variegated, is most unlikely, BUNTING (2), a thin woollen stuff, of which ship’s flags are made. (E.?) I can find no quotations, nor can I trace the word's history. The suggestion of a connection with High G. bunt, variegated, is unlikely, though the word is now found in Dutch as bont, Mr. Wedgwood says: ‘To bunt in Somerset is to bolt meal, whence bunting, bolting-cloth, the loose open cloth used for sifting flour, and now more generally known as the material of which flags are made.’ I have nothing better to offer; but wish to remark that it is a mere guess, founded on these entries in Halliwell: ‘ Bunt, to sift: Somer- set; and ‘ Bunting, sifting flour: West.’ It is not said that bunting is ‘a bolting-cloth.’ The verb bunt, to bolt flour, is M.E. bonten, to sift, and occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 93. See above. [+] BUOY, a floating piece of wood fastened down. (Du.,—L.) It occurs in Hackluyt’s Voyages, vol. iii. p. 411. Borrowed, as many sea-terms are, from the Dutch.— Du. boei, a buoy; also, a shackle, fetter. — Low Lat. boia, a fetter, aclog. [‘ Raynouard, Lex. Rom. ii, 232, quotes “‘jubet compedibus constringi, quos rustica lingua boias vocat.” Plautus has it in a pun, Capt. iv. 2. 109, ‘‘. . Boius est ; boiam terit;”’ note to Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 680, ed. Atkinson ; q. v.] -- Lat. boi, pl. a collar for the neck, orig. made of leather. B. Perhaps from Gk. Béeos, Bdeos, made of ox-hide; from Gk. βοῦς, an ox. See Beef. A buoy is so called because chained to its place, like a clog chained to a prisoner’s leg. Cf. ‘In presoune, fetterit with boyis, sittand ;’ Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, x. 766. Der. buoy-ant, buoy-anc-y. BUR, BURDOCK ; see Burr. BUNGALOW, a Bengal thatched house. (Pers., = Bengalee.) Ing » BURBOT, a fish of the genus Lota, (F.,—L.) It has ‘on the G2 84 BURDEN. £ nose two small beards, and another on the chin;’ Webster. =F. | barbote, a burbot.—Lat. barba, a beard. See Barbel. BURDEN (1), BURTHEN, a load carried. (E.) M.E. birbene, Havelok, 807.—A.S. byrden, a load (Grein). + Icel. byrdr, byrdi. + Swed. birda. + Dan. byrde. + Goth. baurthei. + O.H. Ὁ. burdi, burdin; M. H. 6. and G. biirde. + Gk. φόρτος, a burden. Cf, Skt. bhri, to bear, carry. —4/ BHAR, to bear. See Bear. Der. burden-some. BURDEN (2), the refrain of a song. (F.,—Low Lat.) The same word as bourdon, the drone of a bagpipe or the bass in music. M. E. burdoun, Chaucer, Prol. 674.—F. bourdon, ‘a drone or dorre-bee; also, the humming or buzzing of bees; also, the drone of a bagpipe;’ Cot. = Low Lat. burdonem, acc. of burdo, a drone or non-working bee, which is probably an imitative word, from the buzzing sound made by the insect ; bur- being another form of buzz, q. v. q The M.E. bourdon also means a pilgrim’s staff, which is another meaning of the F. bourdon. The Low Lat. burdo also means (1) an ass, mule, (2) a long organ-pipe. Diez thinks the ‘.organ-pipe’ was so named from resembling a ‘staff,’ which he derives from burdo in the sense of ‘mule.’ But perhaps the ‘staff’ was itself a pitch-pipe, as might easily have been contrived. [Ἐ] BUREAU, an office for business, (F..—L.) Used by Swift and Burke; see Richardson.=F. bureau, a desk, writing-table, so called because covered with baize. Cotgrave has: ‘Bureau, a thick and course cloth, of a brown russet or darke-mingled colour; also, the table that’s within a court of audit or of audience (belike, because it is usually covered with a carpet of that cloth); also the court itself.’ And see Brachet, who quotes from Boileau, vétu de simple bureau, = O.Fr. burel, coarse woollen stuff, russet-coloured. — O.F. buire (Εἰ, bure), reddish-brown. = Lat. burrus, fiery-red (Fick, ii. 154). + Gk. πυρρός, flame-coloured. = Gk. πῦρ, fire. See Fire. 4 Chaucer has ‘ borel folk,’ i.e. men roughly clad, men of small account, where borel is from the O. F. burel above. Der. bureau-cracy; see aristocracy. BURGANET, BURGONET, a helmet. (F.) See Shak. Ant. and Cleop. i. 5. 24.—F. bourguignotte, ‘a Burganet, Hufkin, or Spanish Murrion’ [morion, helmet]; Cot. So called because first used by the Burgundians; οἵ, ‘ Bourguignon, a Burgonian, one of Burgundy ;’ Cot. B. So, in Spanish, we have borgonota, a sort of helmet; a la Burgonota, after the Burgundy fashion; Borgoia, Burgundy wine. y. And, in Italian, borgognone, borgognotta, a burganet, helmet. BURGEON, a bud; to bud. (F.) M.E. borioune (printed bor- joune), a bud ; Arthur and Merlin, p. 65 (Halliwell’s Dict.). ‘ Gramino, to borioune (printed borionne) or kyrnell;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 276, note 3.“ Ἐς, bourgeon, a young bud; Cot. B. Diez cites a shorter form in the Languedoc boure, a bud, the eye of a shoot; and he supposes the word to have been formed from the M.H.G. buren, O.H.G. purjan, to raise, push up. If so, we are at once led to M. H. 6. bor, O.H.G. por, an elevation, whence is formed the word in-por, up- wards, in common use as G. empor; cf. G. empérung, an insurrection, i.e. a breaking forth. Cf. Gael. borr, borra, a knob, a bunch; borr, to swell, become big and proud. See Burr. BURGESS, a citizen. (F..={M.H.G.) M.E. burgeys, Chaucer, Prol. 369; Havelok, 1328.—O.F. burgeis, a citizen.—Low Lat. burgensis, adj., belonging to a city.—Low Lat. burgus, a small fort (Vegetius).—M.H.G. burc, a fort; cognate with E. borough. See Borough. BURGHER, a citizen. (E.) In Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, st. 14. Formed by adding -er to burgh=borough. See Borough. BURGLAR, a housebreaker, thief. (F.,.—L.) Dogberry misuses burglary, Much Ado, iv. 2. 52. Florio [ed. 1680, not in ed. 1611] interprets Ital. grancelli by ‘roguing beggars, bourglairs’ (Wedg- wood). Burglar is an old F. law term. It is made up of F. bourg, town, and some dialectal or corrupted form of ΟἹ. F. leres, a robber, Lat. latro. Roquefort has: ‘Lere, leres, lerre, voleur, larron; latro;’ and see Jaron in Burguy. Hence the Low Lat. burgulator, a burglar, nocturnal thief; commonly shortened to burgator, See Larceny and Borough. Der. burglar-y, burglar-i-ous, BURGOMASTER, a chief magistrate of a town. (Dutch.) ‘Euery of the foresayd cities sent one of their burgomasters vnto the town of Hague in Holland ;’ Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 157.— Du. burge- meester, a burgomaster; whence it has been corrupted by — burge- to burgo-, crude form of Low Lat. burgus, a town (Latini: form of borough or burgh), whilst meester is spelt in the E. fashion. = Du. burg, a borough, cognate with E. borough, 4. v.; and meester, a master (Lat. magister), for which see Master. BURIAL, a grave; the act of burying. (E.) M.E. buriel, a grave; Trevisa, ii. 27; biriel, a tomb, Wycl. Matt. xxvii. 60. But the form is corrupt; the older Eng. has buriels, which is a singular, not a plural substantive, in spite of its apparent plural form. ‘ Beryels, sepulchrum ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 178. ‘An buryels,’ i.e. a tomb; Rob. of Glouc., p. 204.—A.S. birgels, a sepulchre; Gen. xxiii. 9; the commoner form being birgen, Gen. xxiii. 1. BURROW. als, from A. S. byrgan, to bury. See Bury. 461 Other examples of the suffix -els or -else occur in A. S.; e.g. fetels, a bag, Josh. ix. 4; rédels or rédelse, a riddle, Numb. xii. 8. BURIN, an engraver’s tool. (F.,—Ital.,—G.) Borrowed from F. burin; a word borrowed from Ital. borino (Brachet). Probably formed from M.H.G. boren (O.H.G. porén, G. bohren), to bore; cognate with E. bore. See Bore. BURL, to pick knots and loose threads from cloth; in cloth- making. (F.,—Low Lat.) ΤῸ burl is to pick off burls or knots in cloth, the word being properly a sb. Halliwell has: ‘Burle, a knot, or bump; see Topsell’s Hist. Beasts, p. 250. Also, to take away the knots or impure parts from wool or cloth. ‘ Desguamare vestes, to burle clothe ;” Elyot. Cf. Herrick’s Works, ii. 15.’ M.E. burle, a knot in cloth; see Prompt. Parv.-p. 56.— Prov. Fr. bouril, bourril, a flock or end of thread which Ἐκ Ἀδιχῦ cloth ; cited by Mr. Wedg- wood as a Languedoc word. =F. bourre, expl. by Cotgrave as ‘ flocks, or locks of wool, hair, &c. serving to stuff saddles, balls, and such like things.’ — Low Lat. burra, a woollen pad (Ducange). See Burr. BURLESQUE, comic, ironical. (F.,—Ital.) Dryden speaks of ‘the dull burlesque ;’ Art of Poetry, canto i. 1,81. It is properly an adjective. — F. burlesque, introd. in 16th cent. from the Ital. (Brachet.) = Ital. burlesco, ludicrous. = Ital. burla, a trick, waggery, fun, banter. B. Diez suggests that burla is a dimin. from Lat. burra, used by Au- sonius in the sense of a jest, though the proper sense is rough hair. This supposition seems to explain also the Span. borla, a tassel, tuft, as compared with Span. borra, goat’s hair. See Burr. q Mr. Wedgwood cites ‘Gaelic burl, mockery, ridicule, joking;’ this seems to be a misprint for birt. No doubt some Italian words are Celtic; but the Gaelic forms are not much to be depended on in ' elucidating Italian. BURLY, large, corpulent, huge. (E.) M.E. burli, Perceval, 269; borlic, large, ample, Reliq. Antique, i. 222; burliche, Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 586. α. Of Eng. origin, though the first part of the word does not clearly appear except by comparison with the M.H.G., burlih, purlih, that which raises itself, high; from the root discussed under Burgeon, q.v. β. We thus see that the word is formed by adding the A.S. suffix -lic, like, to the root (probably Celtic) which appears in the Gael. and Irish borr, borra, a knob, a bunch, grandeur, greatness; whence borrach, a great or haughty proud man, and Gael. borrail, swaggering, boastful, haughty, proud; words which are the Celtic equivalents of burly. See Burr. [+] BURN, to set on fire. (E.) M.E. bernen, Ancren Riwle, p. 306; also brennen (by shifting of r), Chaucer, C. T. 2333.—A.S. bernan, also byrnan, to burn; Grein, i. 77, 153; also beornan, p. 109; and brinnan, in the comp. on-brinnan, ii. 340. 4+ O. Fries. barna, berna. + Icel. brenina. 4+ Dan. brende. + Swed. briinna. + Goth. brinnan. + O.H.G. prinnan; M.H.G., brinnen; G. brennen. B. Prob. con- nected with Lat. feruere, to glow, and perhaps with furere, to rage. See 4/ BHUR, to be active, rage, in Fick, i. 163. If this be the case, burn is related to brew, and fervent. Der. burn-er. BURN, a brook. See Bourn (2). BURNISH, to polish. (F..—G.) Shak. has burnished, Merch. Ven. ii. 1.2; M.E. burnist, Gawain and Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 212; burned, Chaucer, C. T. 1985.—O. Ἐς burnir, brunir, to embrown, to polish ; pres. pt. burnissant (whence the E. suffix -ish). —O. Ἐς, brun, brown. — M. Η. & brin, brown; cognate with A.S. brtin, brown. See Brown. Der. burnish-er. [+] BURR, BUR, a rough envelope of the seeds of plants, as in the burdock. (E.) M.E. burre, tr. by ‘lappa, glis;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 56; cf. borre, a hoarseness or roughness in the throat, P. Plowman, C. xx. 306. In Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 316, we find: ‘Burr, pl. burres, bur, burs, Arctium lappa; Gl. Rawlinson, c. 607 ; Gl. Sloane, 5.’ Apparently an E. word. + Swed. borre, a sea-hedge- hog, sea-urchin; kardborre, a burdock. + Dan. borre, burdock. + Ital. borra, cow-hair, shearings of cloth, &c.; which, with Low Lat. reburrus, rugged, rough, and Lat. burre, refuse, trash, point back to a Lat. burrus*, rough; with which Fick (ii. 17) compares the Gk. βέῤῥον, βειρόν, rough, rugged, given by Hesychius. The ultimate notion seems to be that of ‘rough.’ Cf. also Gael. borra, a knob, bunch; borr, to swell; Irish borr, a knob, hunch, bump; borraim, I swell. And cf. F. bourre in Brachet. Der. burr, a roughness in the throat, hoarseness ; bur-dock. 4 There is a difficulty in the fact that the word begins with ὃ in Latin as well as in Scandinavian. The original word may have been Celto-Italic, i.e. common to Latin and Celtic, and the Scand. words were probably borrowed from the Celtic, whilst the Romance words were borrowed from the Latin. BURROW, a shelter for rabbits. (E.) M.E. borwgh, a den, cave, lurking-place; ‘Fast byside the borwgh there the barn was inne’=close beside the burrow where the child was; William of Palerne,l.9. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 56, we find: ‘ Burwhe, burwth Formed, by suffix | [burweh?] burwe, burrowe, town; burgus.’ Thus burrow is a mere a a = BURSAR. yariation of borough. B. The provincial Eng. burrow, sheltered, is from the A. 8. beorgan, to protect; i.e. from the same root. y. The vb. to burrow is der. from the sb. See Borough. Der. burrow, verb. BURSAR, a purse-keeper, treasurer. (Low Lat.,—Gk.) | Wood, in his Athenze Oxonienses, says that Hales was ‘ bursar of his college’ (R.) = Low Lat. bursarius, a treasurer. — Low Lat. bursa, a purse, with suffix -arius, denoting the agent.—Gk. βύρσα, a hide, skin; of which purses were made. See Purse. Der. bursar-ship. BURST, to break asunder, break forth. (E.) M.E. bersten, bresten, Chaucer, C. T. 1982; P. Plowman, B. vii. 165.—A. S. berstan, Grein, i. 92.4 Du. bersten, to burst asunder. 4 Icel. bresta. + Swed. brista. + Dan. briste. + O.H.G. préstan, M. H. G. brésten (G. bersten). 4+ Gael. bris, brisd, to break. + Irish brisaim, I break. B. The Teutonic stem is BRAST, Fick, iii. 216; which seems to be a mere extension of the stem BRAK, the original of our break. See Break. BURTHEN ; see Burden (1). BURY (1), to hide in the ground. (E.) M. E. burye, P. Plowman, B. xi. 66.—A.S. byrgan, byrigan, Grein, i. 152; closely related to A.S. beorgan, to protect; for which see Borough. Der. buri-al, q. v. It is remarkable that there is another A.S. verb, meaning ‘to taste,’ which also has the double spelling byrgan and beorgan. BURY (2), a town; as in Canterbury. (E.) A variant of borough, due to the peculiar declension of A.S. burh, which changes to the form byrig in the dat. sing. and nom. and acc. plural. See Borough. BUSH (1), a thicket. (Scand) The word is rather Scand. than F., as the O. F. word was merely bos (F. bois); whereas bush is due to a F. pron. of the M.E. busk.]_M. E. busch, bush, Chaucer, C. T. 1519; busch, busk, P, Plowman, B. xi. 336; busk, Will. of Palerne, _ 819, 3069. — Dan. busk, a bush, shrub. 4 Swed. buske, a bush. 4 Du. bosch, a wood, forest. + O. H.G. buse (G. busch). [The Low Lat. boscus, Ital. bosto, F. bois, are derived from the Teutonic.] 8. Cf. Du. bos, a bunch, bundle, truss. Mr. Wedgwood suggests the notion of ‘tuft;’ perhaps it may be, accordingly, connected with boss. See Boss. Der. bush-y, bush-i-ness. BUSH (2), the metal box in which an axle of a machine works. (Dutch.) Modern, and mechanical.—Du. bus, a box; here the equivalent of the E. box, which is similarly used.—Lat. buxus, the box-tree. See further under Box (1). BUSHEL, a measure. (F.,—Low Lat.,—Gk.) M.E. bushel, Chaucer, C. T. 4091.—O.F. boissel ; Burguy, 5. v. boiste.— Low Lat. boissellus, buscellus, 2 bushel; also spelt bussellus.— Low Lat. bussulus, bussula, bussola, a little box. Low Lat. bussida, a form of buxida, the acc. case of buxis= Gk. mugis, a box. See Box (2). BUSK (1), to get oneself ready. (Scand.) M.E. buske, busken, P. Plowman, B. ix. 133.—Icel. buask, to get oneself ready; see Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Icel. Dict. pp. 87, col. 1, and 88, col. 1; Dasent, Burnt Njal, pref. xvi, note. It stands for bua-sk, where bia is to prepare, and -sk is for sik (cf. G. sich), oneself. The neut. sense of δία is to live, dwell, from 4/ BHU, to be. @ The Gael. busg- ainnich, to dress, adorn (old Gael. busg) is merely borrowed from the Scand. Gaelic has borrowed many other words from the same source. BUSK (2), a support for a woman’s stays. (F.) Busk now means a piece of whalebone or stiffening for the front of a pair of stays; but was originally applied to the whole of the stays. a, Cotgrave has: * Buc, a buske, plated body, or other quilted thing, worne to make, or keep, the body straight ;’ where buc means the trunk of the body; see Bulk. 8. He also has: ‘ Busque,...a buske, or buste.’ y. Also: ‘ Buste, τῇ. as Buc, or, a bust; the long, small (or sharp- pointed) and hard quilted belly of a doublet; also the whole bulk, or body of a man from his face to his middle; also, a tombe, a sepul- chre.’ ΒΒ. It is tolerably clear, either that F. busque is a corruption of F. buste, caused by an attempt to bring it nearer to the F. buc, here cited from Cotgrave ; or otherwise, that buste is a corruption of busgue, which is more likely. See Bust. BUSKIN, a kind of legging. (Dutch?) Shak. has buskin’d, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 71. Cotgrave has: ‘Brodeguin,a buskin.’ Origin unknown. Some suggest that it stands for bruskin or broskin, and is the dimin. of Du. broos,a buskin. Brachet derives F. brodeguin from the same Du. word. [+] BUSS (1), a kiss; to kiss. (O. prov. G.; confused with F.,—L.) Used by Shak. K. John, iii. 4. 35.—O. and proy. G. (Bavarian) bussen, to kiss; Schmeller. Webster refers to Luther as an authority for bus in the sense of a kiss. + Swed. dial. pussa, to kiss; puss, a kiss (Rietz). Cf. also Gael. bus, W. bus, mouth, lip, snout. B. The difficulty is to account for the introduction into England of a High- German word. Most likely, at the time of the reformation, it may have happened that some communication with Germany may have tather modified, than originated, the word. For, in M.E., the form is bass. BUTT. 85 ® Plays, ed. Hazlitt, i. 74; basse, a kiss, Court of Love, 1. 797; ‘1 basse or kysse a person;’ Palsgrave. This is clearly F. baiser, to kiss; from Lat. basium, a kiss. BUSS (2), a herring-boat. (F..—L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 149, 153, 158, 169.—O.F. busse, buse, buce, a sort of boat (Burguy).[+- Du. duis, a herring-boat. +4 G. biise, buise (Fliigel’s G. Dict.)] —Low Lat. bussa, a kind of a larger boat; buscia, a kind of boat; also, a box. B. Merely a variation of the word which appears in F. as boite (O. F. boiste), and in E. as box; alluding to the capacity of the boat for stowage. See Bushel, Box (2). BUST, the upper part of the human figure. (F.,—Ital.) Used by Cotgrave; see quotations under Busk (2).—F. buste, introduced in 16th century from Ital. (Brachet).—Ital. busto, bust, human body, stays ; cf. bustino, bodice, corset, slight stays. Low Lat. bustum, the trunk of the body, the body without the head. 8. Etym. uncertain. Diez connects it with Low Lat. busta, a small box, from Lat. acc. buxida; see Box (2). Compare the E. names chest and trunk. Others refer to Low Lat. busta, or busca, a log of wood, O. Fr. busche, F. biche ; for which see Bush (1). 4 If we take the latter, we can at once explain busk (O. Εἰ, busque) as derived from the same Low Lat. busca. See Busk (2). BUSTARD, a kind of bird. (F.,—L.) ‘A bustard, buteo, picus;' Levins, 30, 12. Used by Cotgrave, who has: ‘Bistarde, a bustard.’ [Sherwood’s Eng. and Fr. Dictionary, appended to Cotgrave, has: ‘A bustard, or bistard, bistard, outarde, houtarde, oustarde, houstarde, hostarde ;’ whence houstarde has been copied into Todd’s Johnson as boustarde!] We thus see that it is a corruption of F. bistard ; possi- bly due to confusion with buzzard.—Lat. avis tarda, a slow bird, Pliny has: ‘ proximze iis sunt, quas Hispania aves tardas appellat, Grecia wridas;’ Nat. Hist. x. 22. β. Thus bistard is for avis-tard, with the a dropped ; so in Portuguese the bird is called both abetarda and betarda, The mod. Fr. has made avis tarda into outarde; ef. the form oustarde quoted above, 4 Thus Diez, who is clearly right. BUSTLE, to stir about quickly, to scurry. (Scand.) Shak. has bustle, to be active, Rich. III, i. 1. 152. —Icel. bustla, to bustle, splash about in the water; bustl, a bustle, splashing about, said of a fish. A shorter form appears in the Dan. buse, to bounce, pop ; Swed. busa pd en, to rush upon one; Swed. dial. busa, to strike, thrust (Rietz). B. Halliwell gives the form buskle (with several references) ; this is probably an older form, and may be referred back to A.S. bysgian, to be busy. In any case, bustle and busy are probably from the same ultimate source. See Busy. BUSY, active. (E.) M.E. bisy, Chaucer, Prol. 321.—A.S. bysig, busy, Grein, i. 153; cf. bysgu, labour, bysgian, to employ, fatigue. 4+ Du. bezig, busy, active; bezigheid, business, occupation ; bezigen, to use,employ. β. Cf. Skt. bhuranya, to be active; from 4/ BHUR, to be mad, whence Lat. furere; Benfey, p. 657. @ The attempt to connect busy with F. besoin seems to me futile ; but it may yet be true that the O. Fr. busoignes in the Act of Parliament of 1372, quoted by Wedgwood in the phrase that speaks of lawyers ‘ pursuant busoignes en la Court du Roi,’ suggested the form bisinesse in place of the older compounds bisthede and bisischipe; see Stratmann. Der. busi-ness, busy-body. [t] BUT (1), prep. and conj., except. (E.) M.E. bute, Havelok, 85 ; buten, Layamon, 1, 23.—A.S. btitan, conj. except, prep. besides, with- out; contr. from be-zitan, Grein, i. 150. The full form biutan is fre- quently found in the Heliand, e.g. in 1. 2188; and even biutan that, unless, 1.2775. β. Be=by; tian=outward, outside; biitan=‘ by the outside,’ and so ‘beyond,’ ‘except.’4-Du. buiten, except. B. The form titan is adverbial (prob. once a case of a sb.), formed from wt, out. @ All the uses of but are from the same source; the dis- tinction attempted by Horne Tooke is quite unfounded. The form be for by is also seen in the word be-yond, a-word of similar formation. See further under Out. BUT (2), to strike; a but-end; a cask. See Butt (1) and Butt (2). BUTCHER, a slaughterer of animals. (F.) M.E. bocher, P. Plowman, B. prol. 218; King Alisaunder, ed, Weber, 1. 2832.—0. F. bocher, originally one who kills he-goats.—O. F. boc (F. bouc), a he- goat; allied to E. buck. See Buck. Der. butcher, verb; butcher-y. BUTLER, one who attends to bottles. (F..—L.) M.E. boteler, botler, Wyclif, Gen. xl. 1, 2; boteler (3 syll.), Chaucer, C. T. 16220. — Norm. F. butuiller, a butler, Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 677; and see note.—Norm. F. butuille, a bottle. See Bottle. Der. buttery, a corrupted word; q.v. [Ὁ BUTT (1), an end, thrust; to thrust. (F..—M.H.G.) [The senses of the sb, may be referred back to the verb, just as the F. bout depends on bouter (Brachet).] M. E. butten, to push, strike, Ormulum, 1. a810; Havelok, 1916.—O.F. boter, to push, butt, thrust, strike; of which the Norman form was buter, Vie de Saint Auban, 534.— Μ. Η. (. bézen, to strike, beat; cognate with A.S. bedtan. See Cf. ‘Thus they kiss and bass ;’ Calisto and Melibzea, in Old), Beat. 8. Similarly, in the sense of butt-end, a reduplicated form. 86 BUTT. the E. butt is from O.F. bot (F. bout), an end. Hall has ‘but of their speres ;’ Hen. V, an. 10; also ‘but-end of the spere;’ Hen. VIII, an. 6. C. In the sense of ‘a butt to shoot at,’ or ‘a rising ground, a knoll,’ we have borrowed the F, butte, which see in Cotgrave and Brachet. Cf. F. but, a mark; buter, to strike; from the same root as before[*] BUTT (2), a large barrel. (F..—M.H.G.) In Levins, 195. 13. Not E. [The A.S. byt or dytte, occurring in the pl. dytta in Matt. ix. 17, and the dat. sing. bytte, Psalm, xxii. 7, produced in M. E. bitte or bit, given under butte in Stratmann; cf. Icel. bytta, a pail, a small tub. The Α. 8. buéte is a myth.) Our moder word is really French. —O.F. bouwte; F. botte, which Cotgrave explains as ‘ the vessel which we call a butt.’ B. Thus butt is merely a doublet of boot, a covering for the leg and foot, and the two words were once pronounced much more nearly alike than they are now. See Boot (1). BUTTER, a substance obtained from milk by churning. (L.,— Gk.) M.E. botere, Wyclif, Gen. xviii. 8.—A.S, butera, buter (Bosworth) ; a borrowed word. = Lat. butyrum.=—Gk. βούτυρον ; from Bov-, for βοῦς, an ox, and τυρός, cheese. @ The similarity of E. butter to G. butter is simply due to the word being borrowed, not native. Der. butter-cup; also butter-fly, ἃ. v. BUTTERFLY, an insect. (ΕΒ) Α. 8. buttor-fleoge, in Elfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Insectorum.=A.S. buter, butter; and fleoge, a fly. + Du. botervlieg. 4+ G. butterfliege, a butterfly; cf. butter- vogel (butter-fowl, i.e. butter-bird), a large white moth. Ἔ. Τὰ has amused many to devise guesses to explain the name. Kilian gives an old Du. name of the insect as boter-schijte, shewing that its excrement was regarded as resembling butter; and this guess is bet- ter than any other in as far as it rests on some evidence. BUTTERY, a place for provisions, esp. liquors, (F.) Shak. has buttery, Tam. Shrew, Ind. i. 102. Again: ‘ bring your hand to the buttery-bar, and let it drink ;’ Tw. Night, i. 3. 74. [The principal thing given out at the buttery-bar was (and is) beer; the buttery-bar is a small ledge on the top of the half-door (or buttery-hatch) on which to rest tankards, But as butter was (and is) also kept in butteries, the word was easily corrupted into its present form.] B. It is, how- ever, a corruption of Μ. E. botelerie, i.e. a butlery, or place for bottles. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 191, we read that ‘ Bedwer the botyler’ (i. e. Bedivere the butler) took some men to serve in ‘the botelery.’ So too, we find: ‘ Hec botelaria, botelary;’ Wright’s Vocab. p. 204." F. bouteillerie, a cupboord, or table to set bottles on; also, a cup- boord or house to keep bottles in;* Cotgrave. =F. bouteille, a bottle. See Bottle. BUTTOCK, the rump. (F.; with E. suffix.) Chaucer has but- tok, C. T. 3801. It is also spelt bottok, and botok, Wright’s Vocabu- laries, i. 207, 246. It is a dimin. of butt, an end; from Ο. F. bot, F. bout, end, with the E. suffix -ock, properly expressing diminution, as in bull-ock. See Butt (1); also Abut. @] Mr. Wedgwood’s sug- gestion of a connection with the Du. bout, a leg, shoulder, quarter of mutton, &c. is easily seen to be wrong; as that is merely a peculiar spelling of the word which appears in English as bolt, and there is no authority for a form boltock. BUTTON, a small round knob. (F.,=M.H.G.) M.E. boton, P. Plowman, B. xv. 121; corrupted to bothum, a bud, Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 1721.—O. Ἐς, boton, a bud, a button; F. bouton, explained by Brachet ‘that which pushes out, makes knobs on plants; thence, by analogy, pieces of wood or metal shaped like buds.’ =O. F. boter, to push out; whence E, butt. See Butt (1). Cf. W. bot, a round body ; botwm, a boss, button. BUTTRESS, a support ; in architecture. (F.) Bale uses butrasse in the sense of a support; Apology, p.155. α. The word is com- monly explained from the F. bouwter, to support. Cotgrave has: ‘ Boutant, m. a buttress, or shorepost.’ Thus all etymologists have failed to account for the ending -ress. β. The truth is rather that buttress is a modification of the O. F. bretesche (bretesque in Cotgrave), once much in use in various senses connected with fortification ; such as a stockade, a wooden outwork, a battlement, portal for defence, &c. This word, being used in the sense of ‘ battlement,’ was easily corrupted into that of ‘ support’ by referring it to the F. bowter, the verb to which it was indebted for its present form and meaning. B. The above suggestion is fairly proved by a passage in P. Plow- man, A. vi. 79, or B. v. 508, where the word boterased occurs as a past participle, with the sense of ‘ fortified,’ or ‘ embattled,’ or ‘ sup- ported ;’ spoken of a fort. The various readings include the forms brutaget, briteschid, and bretaskid, clearly shewing that confusion or identity existed between a buttress and a bretesche. The Ο, F. bre- tesche appears in Low Latin as brestachia, bretagia, breteschia, &c. The Provencal form is bertresca, the Italian is bertesca. As to the etymology of this strange word, Diez wisely gives it up. The G. brett, a plank, may begin the word; but the termination is unknown. [%*] BUXOM, healthy ; formerly, good-humoured, gracious; orig. obedient. (E.) CABAL. * Gower has boxom, obedient, C. A. ii. 221. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 356, it is spelt buhkswm.—A.S. buigan, to bow, bend, whence a stem buh- (for bug-); with the suffix -swm, same, like. as in E. win-some, i.e. joy-like, joyous; see March’s A.S. Grammar, sect. 229. The actual word bu/:sum does not appear in A. 8. (as far as we know), but is common in Early English; and there is no doubt about the etymo- logy. Hence the original sense is ‘ pliable, obedient.’ + Du. duig- zaam, flexible, tractable, submissive; similarly formed from bzigen, to bow, bend. + G. biegsam, flexible; from biegen, to bend. See Bow. BUY, to purchase. (E.) M. E. buggen, biggen, beyen, &c. The older spelling is commonly buggen, as in the Ancren Riwle, p. 362. “- Δ. 5. byegan, bicgan, Grein, i. 151.4 Goth. bugjan, to buy. , B. Perhaps cognate with Skt. bhuj, to enjoy, use (=Lat. fungi); from “ BHUG, to enjoy. Der. buy-er. BUZZ, to hum. (E.) Shak. has buzz, to hum, Merch. Ven. iii. 2. 182; also buzz, a whisper, K. Lear, i. 4. 348. Sir T. More speaks of the buzzing of bees; Works, p. 208 g. It is a directly imitative word ; and much the same as the Lowland Sc. birr, to make a whirring noise, used by Douglas, and occurring in Burns, Tam Samson’s Elegy, st.7. B. Cf. also Sc. bysse, to hiss like hot iron in water (Douglas’s Virgil), and bizz, to hiss, Ferguson’s Poems, ii. 16. y- The Ital. buzzicare, to whisper, buzz, hum, was formed independently, but in order to imitate the same sound. BUZZARD, an inferior kind of falcon. (F.,—L.) Spelt bosarde in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 4031; also busard, K. Alisaunder, 1. 3047.—F. ‘busard, a buzzard ;’ Cotgrave.—F. buse, a buzzard, with suffix -ard; on which see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Acci- dence, sect. 322. B. The F. buse is from Low Lat. busio= Lat. buteo, used by Pliny for a sparrow-hawk. 4 The buzzard still retains the old Latin name; the common buzzard fs Buteo vulgaris. BY, beside, near; by means of, &c. (E.) M.E, bi.—A.S. δέ, big ; Grein, i. 121,122. [The form big even appears in composition, as in big-leofa, sustenance, something to live by; but the usual form bij. + O. H.G. δέ, pi; Μ. Η. α. δέ; 6. bei. + Goth. bi. Related to Lat. amb-, ambi-, Gk. ἀμφί, Skt. abhi; see Fick, i. 18. Der. by-name, by-word. (But not by-law, q. v.) BY-LAW, a law affecting a township. (Scand.) Usually ridicu- lously explained as being derived from the prep. by, as if the law were “ἃ subordinate law ;’ a definition which is actually given in Webster, and probably expresses a common mistake. Bacon has: ‘ bylaws, or ordinances of corporations ;’ Hen. VII, p. 215 (R.), or ed. Lumby, p. 196, l. το. B. Blount, in his Law Dict., shews that the word was formerly written birlaw or burlaw; and Jamieson, s. v. burlaw, shews that.a birlaw-court was one in which every proprietor of a free- dom had a vote, and was got up amongst neighbours. ‘Laws of burlaw ar maid and determined be consent of neichtbors;’ Skene (in Jamieson). There were also burlaw-men, whose name was cor- rupted into barley-men!— Icel. bejar-lég, a town-law (Icel. Dict. s. v. ber); from ber, a town, and lég, a law. + Swed. bylag ; from by, a village, and Jag, law. 4+ Dan. dylov, municipal law ; from by, a town, andlov, law. sy. The Icel. bejar is the genitive of ber or byr, a town, village; der. from bia, to dwell, co-radicate with A.S. ban, to till, cultivate, whence E. bower. See Bower. 4 The prefix dy- in this word is identical with the suffix -by so common in Eng. place- names, esp. in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, such as Whitby, Grimsby, Scrooby, Derby. It occurs in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, pp. 1210, 1216. BYRE, a cow-house. (Scand.) It is Lowland Scotch and North. E. Jamieson quotes ‘of bern [barn] or of byre,’ from Gawain and Golagros, i. 3. The word, which seems to have troubled etymolo- gists, is merely the Scandinavian or Northern doublet of E. bower. Cf. Icel. beir, a pantry; Swed. bur, Dan. buur, a cage, esp. for birds; Swed. dial. bur, a house, cottage, pantry, granary (Rietz); Swed. dial. (Dalecarlia) baur, a housemaid’s closet or store-room (Ihre, s. v. bur). With these varied uses of the word, it is easy to see that it came to be used of a cow-house; the orig. sense being ‘ habitation,’ or ‘chamber.’ The cognate E. bower came to be restricted to the sense of a ‘lady’s chamber’ in most M.E. writers. See Bower. ς. CAB (1), an abbreviation of cabriolet, q.v. (F.) CAB (2), a Hebrew measure ; 2 Kings, vi. 25. (Heb.) From Heb gab, the 18th part of an ephah, The lit. sense is ‘hollow’ or ‘ con- cave;’ Concise Dict. of the Bible: 5, ν. Weights. Cf. Heb. gdbab, to form in the shape of a vault. See Alcove. CABAL, a party of conspirators; also, a plot. (F.,—Heb.) Ben Shak. has buxom, lively, brisk, Hen. V, iii. 6. 27. , g in composition is be, as in beset.] 4 O. Fries. and O. Sax. bi.4- Du. . — CABBAGE. Jonson uses it in the sense of ‘a secret:’ ‘The measuring of the temple; a cabal Found out but lately ;’ Staple of News, iii. 1. Bp. Bull, vol. i. ser. 3, speaks of the ‘ancient cabala or tradition ;’ here he uses the Hebrew form. Dryden has: ‘ When each, by curs’d cabals of women, strove To draw th’ indulgent king to partial love ;’ Aurengzebe, i. 1.19. He also uses caballing, i.e. conspiring, as a participle; Art of Poetry, canto iv. 1. 972.—F. cabale, ‘the Jewes Caball, or a hidden science of divine mysteries which, the Rabbies affirme, was revealed and delivered together with the divine law;’ Cotgrave.— Heb. gabbdldh, reception, mysterious doctrine re- ceived; from the verb gabal, to take or receive; in the Piel conjuga- tion, gibbel, to adopt a doctrine. @ The cabinet of 1671 was called the cabal, because the initial letters of the names of its mem- bers formed the word, viz. Clifford, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley, Lauderdale; but the word was in use earlier, and this was a mere coincidence. Der. cabal, verb; cabal-ist, a mystic, cabal-ist-ic. ΓΤ] CABBAGE (1), a vegetable with a large head. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1.124. Spelt cabages in Ben Jonson, The Fox, ii. 1; cabbages in Holland’s Pliny, bk. xix. c. 4. Palsgrave has ‘ cabbysshe, rote, choux cabas.’—O.F. ‘choux cabus, a cabbidge ;’ Cot. He also gives -Cabusser, to cabbidge; to grow to a head.’ [The sb. chou was dropped in English, for brevity.]~O. F. cabus, eabuce, round-headed, great-headed ; Cot. Formed, indirectly, from the Lat. caput, a head; the Ital. capuecio, a little head, and lattuga- capuccia, cabbage-lettuce (Meadows'’ Ital. Dict. s. v. cabbage in the Εἰ, division), explain the French form.—Lat. caput, a head; cognate with E. head, q. v. CABBAGE (2), to steal. (F.) In Johnson’s Dict.=F. cabasser, to put into a basket ; see Cot. Εἰ cabas, a basket ; of uncertain origin. CABIN, a little room, a hut. (C.) M.E. caban, cabane. ‘Caban, lytylle howse ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 57.‘ Creptest into a caban;’ P. Plowman, A. iii. 184.— W. caban, booth, cabin; dimin. of cab, a booth made with rods set in the ground and tied at the top. + Gael. caban, a booth, tent, cottage. + Irish caban, a cabin, booth, tent. 4 The word was more likely borrowed directly from Welsh than taken from F. cabane, which is, however, the samé word, and ultimately from a Celtic source. Der. cabin-et, from the French ;. cf. gaberdine. CABLE, a strong rope. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E. cable, cabel, kabel ; pl. kablen, Layamon, i. 57; where the later text has cables. —O.F, cable (F. cable), given in Cotgrave; but it must have been in early use, having found its way into Swedish, Danish, &c. = Low Lat. caplum, a cable, in Isidore of Seville; also spelt capulum (Brachet). — Lat. capere, to take hold of; cf. Lat. capulus, a handle, haft, hilt of asword. The Lat. capere=E. have. See Have. CABOOSE, the cook’s cabin on board ship. (Dutch.) Some- times spelt camboose, which is a more correct form ; the Εἰ, form is cambuse. Like most sea-terms, it is Dutch. — Du. kombuis, a cook’s room, caboose; or ‘the chimney in a ship,’ Sewel. β, The etym. is not clear; but it seems to be made up of Du. kom, ‘a porridge dish’ (Sewel) ; and buis, a pipe, conduit; so that the lit. sense is ‘a dish-chimney,’ evidently a jocular term. γ. In other languages, the m is lost ; cf. Dan. kabys, Swed. kabysa, a caboose. CABRIOLET, a one-horse carriage, better known by the abbre- viation cab, (F.,—L.) Mere French. CERECLOTH, CEREMENT, waxed cloth; see Cere. CEREMONY, an outward rite. (F..—L.) M.E. ceremonie, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 10829. =F. ceremonie, ‘a ceremony, a rite;’ Cot. = Lat. caerimonia, a ceremony. + Skt. karman, action, work, a religious action, a rite.—4/ KAR, to do, make; Curtius, i. 189. Der. cere- moni-al, ceremoni-al-ly, ceremoni-ous, ceremoni-ous-ly, ceremoni-ous-ness. CERTAIN, sure, settled, fixed. (F..—L.) M.E. certein, certeyn; Chaucer, C. T. 3493; Rob. of Glouc. p. 52.—0O. F. certein, certain. = Lat. cert-us, determined ; with the adjunction of suffix -anus (=F. -ain). B. Closely connected with Lat. cernere, to sift, discriminate; Gk. κρίνειν, to separate, decide; and Icel. skilja, to separate, which again is related to Εἰ. skill, q. v.—4/SKAR, to separate; Curtius, i. 191; Fick, i. 811. Der. certain-ly, certain-ty; also from Lat. certus we have certi-fy, q. Vv. CERTIFY, to assure, make certain. (F.,.—L.) M.E. certifien, Hampole, Pr. of Conscience, 6543; Gower, C. A. i. 192. — O.F. certefier, certifier.— Low Lat. certificare, pp. certificatus, to certify. — Lat. certi-, for certus, certain; and facere, to make, where /ac- turns to fic- in forming derivatives. See Certain and Fact. Der. certi- 4icate ; certificat-ion (from Lat. pp. certificatus). CERULEAN, azure, blue. (L.) Spenser has ‘ cerule stream ;’” tr. of Virgil’s Gnat, 1.163. The term. -an seems to be a later E. ad- dition. We also find: ‘ Ceruleous, of a blue, azure colour, like the sky ;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii (1731).—Lat. caeruleus, caerulus, blue, bluish ; also sea-green. B. Perhaps caerulus is for caelulus, i. 6. sky- coloured; from Lat. caelum, the sky (Fick, ii. 62); see Celestial. But this is not certain; Curtius, ii. 164. CERUSE, white lead. (F.,—L.) | In Chaucer, Ὁ. T. prol. 630. —O.F. ceruse, ‘ceruse, or white lead;’ Cot. —Lat. cerussa, white lead ; connected with Lat. cera, wax ; see Cere. CERVICAL, belonging to the neck. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., 2nd ed. 1715.—Lat. ceruix (stem ceruic-), the neck ; with suffix -al; cf. Lat. ceruicale, a bolster. B. Ceruix is derived from 4/ KAR, to project, and 4/ WIK, to bind; in Vanicek, Etym. Worterbuch. CERVINE, relating toa hart. (L.) ‘ Cervine, belonging to an hart, of the colour of an hart, tawny;’ Blount’s Glossographia, 1674. = Lat. ceruinus, belonging to a hart. = Lat. ceruus, a hart; cognate with E. hart, q. v. CESS, an assessment, levy. (F..—L.) Spelt cesse by Spenser, View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 643, col. 2. He also has cessors, id. p. 648, col. 1. These are mere corruptions of assess and assessors. See Assess. CESSATION, discontinuance. (F.,—L.) ‘ Withowte cessacion; Coventry Myst. p. 107.—F. cessation, ‘cessation, ceasing;’ Cotgrave =~ Lat. tionem, acc. of io, a ceasing. See Cease. CESSION, a yielding up. (F.,—L.) ‘By the cession of Maestricht; Sir W. Temple, To the Lord Treasurer, Sept. 1678 (R.) =F. cession ‘yeelding up;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cessionem, acc. of cessio, a ceding. = Lat. cessus, pp. of cedere, to cede. See Cede. CESS-BOOL, a pool for drains to drain into. (C.%) Also spelt sess-pool ; both forms are in Halliwell, and in Webster. In Brockett’s Glossary of North-Country Words, ed. 1846, we find: ‘ Sess-pool, an excavation in the ground for receiving foul water. I do not find the word in any dictionary, though it is in use by architects; see Laing’s Custom-house Plans. Sus-pool occurs in Forster on Atmospheric Phenomena.’ β, The spelling sus-pool, here referred to, gives us a probable source of the word. Suss in prov. Eng. means hogwash (see Halliwell), and is equivalent to prov. E. soss, a mixed mess of food, a collection of scraps, anything muddy or dirty, a dirty mess (Halliwell); also a puddle, anything foul or muddy (Brockett). This is of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael. sos, any unseemly mixture of food, a coarse mess. The word pool is also Celtic; see Pool. Hence cess-pool or sus-pool is probably a corruption of soss-pool, i. e. a pool into which all foul messes flow. γ. I suggest, further, that soss is connected with Gael. sugh, juice, sap, moisture, also spelt sogh; W. sug (Lat. suceus), moisture, whence W. soch, a drain, and the prov. E. soggy, wet, swampy, socky, moist, prov. E. sock, the drainage of a farmyard, sock-pit, the receptacle for such drainage (Halliwell). These words are obviously connected with E. suck and E. soak, Hence, briefly, a cess-pool is, practically, a soak-pool, which very accu- rately describes it. @ The derivation suggested in Webster, from the A.S. sessian, to settle, is most unlikely; this verb is so extremely rare that it is found once only, viz. in the phrase: ‘sé& sessade,’ i. e. the sea grew calm, St. Andrew (Vercelli MS.), 1. 453, ed. Grein. In any case, the initial letter should surely be s. CESURA; see CAISURA. CETACEOUS, of the whale kind. (L.,—Gk.) — ‘ Cetaceous fishes ;’ Ray, On the Creation, pt. i. A coined word, from Lat. cete, cetus, a large fish, a whale. —Gk. κῆτος, a sea-monster, large fish. CHAFE, to warm by friction, to vex. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense ᾽ secondly, to inflame, fret, vex ; and, intransi- 102 . CHAFER. tively, to rage} see Schinidt, Shak. Lex. M.E. chaufen, to warm. to hide, contain. Der. chalic-ed ; Cymb. ii. 3. 24. ‘Charcoal to chaufen the kny3te,’ Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ‘He was chaufid with win’ (incaluisset- mero); Wyclif, Esther, i. 10.— Ο. F. chaufer (mod. F. chauffer), to warm; cf. Prov. calfar, to warm. = Low Lat. caleficare (shortened to calef’care) to warm ; late form of Lat. calefacere, to make warm.= Lat. cale-, stem of calere, to grow warm ; and facere, to make. See Caldron. CHAFER, COCK-CHAFER, a kind of beetle. (E.) Regu- larly formed from A.S. ceafor or ceafar, a chafer. ‘ Bruchus, ceafor;’ #Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner (De Nominibus Insectorum), And again, ceafar is a gloss to bruchus in Ps. civ. 34 (Vulgate), where the A. V. has ‘caterpillars ;’ Ps. cv. 34. [The A.S. cea- becomes cha-, as in A.S. cealc, E. chalk.| 4+ Du. kever. + G. héfer. CHAFF, the husk of grain. (E.) M.E. chaf, Layamon, iii. 172; caf, chaf, Cursor Mundi, 25248. A.S. ceaf (later version chef), Luke, iii. 17.4 Du. haf. + G. λας 4 The vulgar English ‘ to chaff” is a mere corruption of the verb to chafe, q. v. The spelling chaff keeps up the old pronunciation of the verb. For the prota pron., com- pare the mod. pron. of ‘ half-penny’ with that of ‘ half a penny.’ CHAFFER, to buy, to timed bargain. (E.) The verb is formed from the sb., which originally meant ‘a bargaining.’ The verb is M.E. chaffare, Chaucer, C. T. 4549. The sb. is M. E. chaj- fare, Gower, C. A. ii. 278; and this is a corruption of the older chapfare, occurring in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, pp. 35, 44, 45. β. Chapfare is a compound of chap and fare, i.e. of Α. 8. cedp,a bargain, a price, Gen. xli. 56; and of A.S. faru, a journey (Grein), afterwards used in the sense of ‘ procedure, business.’ Thus the word meant ‘a price-business,’ or ‘ price-journey.’ See Cheap, Chap- man, and Fare. CHAFFINCG, the name ofa bird. (E.) ‘ Chaffinch, a bird so called because it delights in chaff;’ Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715. This is quite correct; the word is simply compounded of chaff and Jinch. It often ‘ frequents our barndoors and homesteads;’ Eng. Cycl. s. v. Ss a Spelt cafinche, Levins, 134. 42. CHAGRIN, vexation, ill-humour. (F.) “ Chagrin, care, melan- choly;’ Coles’ Dict. (1684). In Pope, Rape of the Lock, c. iv. 1. 77. =F. chagrin, ‘carke, melancholy, care, thought ;’ Cotgrave. Origin unknown ; Brachet. ig Diez, however, identifies the word with F. chagrin, answering to E. shagreen, a rough substance sometimes used for rasping wood; hence taken as the type of corroding care. [Cf. Ital. ‘limare, to file; also, to fret or gnaw;’ Florio.] He also cites the Genoese sagrind, to gnaw; sagrindse, to consume oneself with anger. See Shagreen, which is spelt chagrin in Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. From Pers. saghri, shagreen; Palmer's Dict. col. 354. CHAIN, a series of links. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E. chaine, cheine; Chaucer, C. T. 2990; Wyclif, Acts, xii. 6.—O.F. chaéne, chaine.— Lat. catena (by the loss of ¢ between two vowels). Root uncertain. Der. chain, verb, chign-on (=chain-on) ; and see catenary. CHAIR, a moveable seat. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) M.E. chaiere, chaere, chaier, chaire ; spelt chaiere, Gower, C. A.ii. 201; chaere, King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1. 1261; Rob. of Glouc. p. 321.—O. F. chaiere, chaere, a chair (mod. F. chaire,a pulpit, modified to chaise, a chair).— Lat. cathedra, a raised seat, bishop’s throne (by loss of tk between two vowels, by rule, and change of dr to r; see Brachet). Gk. καθέδρα, a seat, chair, pulpit. See Cathedral. Der. chaise, 4. v.; and note that cathedral is properly an adj., belonging to the sb. chair. CHAISE, a light carriage. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cook’s Voyages, vol. ii. bk. ii. c. 10. ‘ Chaise, a kind of light open chariot with one horse ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.=—F. chaise, a Parisian corruption of F. chaire, orig. a seat, pulpit. Thus chaise is a doublet of chair; for the change of sense, cf. sedan-chair. See % Cc CEDONY, a variety of quartz. (L.,—Gk.) [M.E. calsydoyne, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1003 ; with reference to Rev. xxi. 19. Also caleydone, An Old Eng. Misc., ed. Morris, p. 98, 1. 171. These are French forms, but our mod. E. word is from the Latin.] = Lat. chalcedonius, in Rev. xxi. 19 (Vulgate).—Gk. χαλκηδών, Rev. xxi. 19; a stone found at Chalcedon, on the coast of Asia Minor, nearly opposite to Byzantium. CHALDRON, a coal-measure; 36 bushels. (F..—L.) Spelt chaldron in Phillips, New World of Words, 1662; chaldron and chalder in Coles, 1684.—O.F. chaldron (whence mod. F. chaudron), acaldron. β. The word merely expresses a vessel of a large size, and hence, a capacious measure. The form chalder answers to the O. F. caldaru, noticed under Caldron, q. v. CHALICE, a cup; a communion-cup. (F.,—L.) ‘And stele away the chalice ;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Luxuria. Spelt calice in O. Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 91; and caliz in Havelok, 1. 187. [We also find A.S. calic, Matt. xxvi. 28; taken directly from the Latin.] =O. F. calice (Burguy) ; of which chalice was, no doubt, a dialectal variation. = Lat. calicem, acc. of calix, a cup, goblet (stem calic-). + CHAMP. @ This word is different from calyx ; yet they are from the same root. carbonate of lime. (L.) M.E. chalk, Chaucer, C. T. Group G, 1222. A.S. ceale, Orosius, vi. 32.— Lat. calx (stem calc-), limestone. @f It seems uncertain whether we should connect Lat. calx with Gk. χάλιξ, rubble, or with Gk. κρόκη, a pebble, κροκάλη, flint ; see Fick, iii, 813; Curtius, i. 177. [The Ὁ. kalk, Du., Dan. and Swed. kalk are all borrowed from Latin.] Der. chalk-y, chalk-i-ness. See Calx. CHALLENGE, a claim; a defiance. (F..—L.) M.E. chalenge, calenge ; often inthe sense of‘aclaim.’ ‘ Chalaunge, or cleyme, vendi- cacio ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 68. It also means ‘ accusation ;’ Wyclif, Gen. xliii. 18. [The verb, though derived from the sb., was really in earlier use in English; as in‘ to calengy . . the kynedom’=to claim the king- dom; Rob. of Glouc. p. 451; and in ‘ hwar of kalenges tu me’ = for what do you reprove me; Ancren Riwle, p. 54. Cf. Exod. xxii. 9 (A. V.).] =O. F. chalonge, chalenge, calonge, calenge, a dispute ; pro- perly ‘ an accusation.’ = Lat. calumnia (whence F. calonge is regularly formed), a false accusation. Lat. calui, caluére, to deceive. Der. challenge, verb. Doublet, calumny, q. v. CHALYBEATE, water containing iron. (L.,.—Gk.) Properly an adj. signifying ‘ belonging to steel,’ as explained in Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715; he adds that ‘ chalybeate medicines are medicines pre- pared with steel.’ A coined word, formed from Lat. ckalybs (stem chalyb-), steel. Gk. χάλυψ (stem χαλυβ-), steel; so called from Gk. Χάλυβες, the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who were famous for the preparation of steel. Hence Milton has: ‘ Chalybean-tempered steel ;’ Sams. Agonistes, 1. 133. CHAMBER, a room, a hall. (F..—Gk.) The ὃ is excrescent. In early use. M.E. chaumbre, chambre, chamber ; ‘i chaumbre’ =in the chamber, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 285.—O.F. chambre, cambre.—Lat. camera, a chamber, a vault ; older spelling camara.—Gk. καμάρα, a vault, covered waggon. Cf. Skt. kmar, to be crooked.—4/ KAM, to curve, be bent ; whence the very common Celtic form cam, crooked ; seen in W., Irish, and Gael. cam, crooked, Manx cam, Bret. kamm ; and in the river Cam. See Akimbo. Der. chamber-ed, chamber-ing (Rom. xiii. 11) ; also chamber-lain, q.v. CHAMBERLAIN, one who has the care of rooms. (F., = O.H.G.) M.E. chaumberlein, Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 1,18. [The form chawmberling in the Ancren Riwle, p. 410, is an accommodation, yet shews an exact appreciation of the O. H.G. form.] =O. F. chambrelenc, later chamberlain ; a hybrid word, made up from O. F. chambre, a chamber, and the termination of the O. H. G. chamer- ling, Μ. Ἡ. (. kamerlince. B. This O.H.G. word is composed of Ο. H. G. chamera, a chamber, merely borrowed from Lat. camera ; and the suffix -ling or -linc, answering to the E. suffix -ling in hire- ling. y. This suffix is a compound one, made up of -/-, giving a frequentative force, and -ing, an A.S. suffix for some substantives that had originally an adjectival meaning, such as atheling, lording, whiting, &c.; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. Thus O.H.G. chamerling meant ‘frequently engaged about cham- bers.’ See above. Der. chamber-lain-ship. CHAMELEON, a kind of lizard. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Two Gent. of Ver. ii. 1.178. Μ. E. camelion, Gower, C. A. i. 133.—Lat. chameleon. = Gk. χαμαιλέων, a chameleon, lit. ground-lion or earth- lion, i.e. dwarf lion.—Gk. χαμαί, on the ground (a word related to Lat. kumi, on the ground, and to Lat. humilis, humble); and λέων, a lion. The prefix χαμαι-, when used of plants, signifies ‘ creeping ;’ = ‘low,’ or ‘dwarf;’ see Chamomile. And see Humble and on. CHAMOIS, a kind of goat. (F..=G.) See Deut. xiv. 5, where it translates the Heb. zemer. =F. chamois. ‘a wilde goat, or shamois ; also, the skin thereof dressed, and called ordinarily Shamois leather ;’ Cot. A word of Swiss origin; Brachet. Corrupted from some dialectal pronunciation of M. H. G. gamz, a chamois (mod. G. gemse). Remoter origin unknown. CHAMOMILE, CAMOMILE, a kind of plant. (Low L.,— Gk.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 441.—Low Lat. camomilla.—Gk. χαμαίμηλον, lit. earth-apple ; so called from the apple-like smell of its flower; Pliny, xxii. 21.—Gk. χαμαΐ, on the earth (answering to Lat. humi, whence humilis, humble); and μῆλον, an apple, Lat. malum. See Humble; and see Chameleon. CHAMP, to eat noisily. (Scand.) ‘The palfrey . . on the fomy bit of gold with teeth he champes;’ Phaer’s Virgil, bk. iv. The older form is cham for chamm, and the p is merely excrescent. ‘It must be chammed,’ i. e. chewed till soft; Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 241}. ‘ Chamming or drinking ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 316, col. 2. Of Scand. origin; cf. Swed. dial. ζάρια, to chew with difficulty, champ (Rietz). Note also Icel. #iapta, to chatter, gabble, move the jaws; Icel. kiapsr, the jaw; allied to Gk. yaya, jaws; Skt. jambka, a jaw, tooth. See Gk. κύλιξ, a drinking-cup, + Skt. kalaga, a cup, water-pot.=4/ KAL, » Chew, Chaps, Jaw. Ὶ CHAMPAGNE. CHAMPAGNE, a kind of wine. (France.) Champagne in France. ; Cc AIGIN, open country. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. King Lear, i. 1.65; Deut. xi. 30 (A. V.); also spelt champion (corruptly), Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5. 26; but champain, id. vii. 6. 54.—F. champaigne, the same as campaigne, ‘a plaine field;’ Cot. Lat. campania, a plain. For the rest, see Campaign, of which it is a doublet. CHAMPION, a warrior, fighting man. (F.,—L.) In very early use. Spelt champiun, Ancren Riwle, p. 236. —O.F. champiun, champion, campion,a champion. = Low Lat. campi acc. of campio, a champion, combatant in a duel. — Low Lat. campus, a duel, battle, war, combat ; a peculiar use of Lat. campus, a field, esp. a field of battle. See Camp. Westill have Ch ion and Campion as proper names ; we also have Kemp, from A.S. cempa,a champion. The latter, as well as all the numerous related Teutonic words, e. g. G. kamp/en, to fight, A.S. camp, Icel. kapp, a contest, are ultimately non-Teutonic, being derivatives from the famous Lat. ip Der. champion-ship. σ CE, what befals, an event. (F..—L.) M.E. chaunce. ‘That swych a chaunce myght hym befalle;’ Rob. of Brunne, Hand- lyng Synne, 1]. 5632 (Δ. Ὁ. 1303).—O. F. chaance (Roquefort); more commonly cheance, chance.= Low Lat. cadentia, that which falls out, esp. that which falls out favourably; esp. used in dice-playing (Brachet).—Lat. cadens (stem cadent-), falling, pres. part. of cadere, to fall. See Cadence, of which chance isa doublet. Der. chance, verb (1 Cor. xv. 37) ; mis-chance, chi comer, &c. CHANCEL, the east end of a church. (F.,—L.) 80 called, be- cause formerly fenced off with a screen with openings init. M.E. chancell, chanser ; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 348, 356.-O.F. chancel, canciel, an enclosure ; esp. one defended by a screen of lattice- work. Low Lat. cancellus, a latticed window; a screen of lattice- work ; a chancel; Lat. cancellus, a grating; chiefly used in pl. can- celli, lattice-work. See further under Cancel. Der. chancell-or, 4. ν. ; ch ry (for chancel-ry), q.V- CHANCELLOR, a director of chancery. (F.,.—L.) _In early use. M.E. ch ler, ch ler; spelt ch lere, King Alisaunder, 1. 1810.—0. F. chancelier, cancelier.— Low Lat. cancellarius, a chan- cellor; orig. an officer who had care of records, and wlio stood near the screen of lattice-work or of cross-bars which fenced off the judg- ment-seat ; whence his name. = Lat. cancellus, a grating ; pl. cancelli, lattice-work. See Chancel and Cancel. « For a full account, see cancellarius in Ducange. Der. chancery, q. Vv. CHANCERY, a high court of judicature. (F..— the young of the fowl. (E.) The form chick is a mere abbreviation of chicken, not the oldest form. M.E. chiken. ‘Chekyn, pullus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 74. The pl. chiknes is in Chau- cer, Prol. 382.—A.S. cicen; of which the pl. cicenu, chickens, occurs in Matt. xxiii. 37. This form is a diminutive, from A. S. coce, a cock; formed by adding -en, and at the same time modifying the vowel; cf. kitten, dimin. of cat. + Du. hieken, kuiken, a chicken; dimin. of O. Du. cocke, a cock (Kilian, Oudemans). + M.H.G. kuchin (cf. mod. G. kiichlein), a chicken; dimin. of a form cognate with E. cock, but lost. See Cock. Der. chick-ling, dimin. (cf. Icel. kjtiklingr) ; chicken- hearted, chicken-pox ; chick-weed (Levins). [*] CHICORY, a plant; succory. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Itdoes not appear to be in early use. Merely borrowed from French. = F. chicorée, cichorée, " succorie;’ Cot. Lat. cichorium, succory.—Gk. κιχώριον ; also κιχώρη ; also as neut. pl. κέχορα, succory [with long 7 The form succory is more corrupt, but in earlier use in English. See Succory. CHIDE,, to scold; also, to quarrel. (E.) M.E. chiden; in Old Eng. Homilies, i. 113.—A.S. cidan, to chide, brawl; Exod. xxi. 18; Luke, iv. 35, where the pt. t. cidde occurs. @ There do not seem to be cognate forms, Perhaps related to A.S. cweSan, to speak; whence Εἰ. quoth, q.v. [Ὁ] CHIEF, adj. head, principal; sb. a leader. (F.,=—L.) Properly ΝΕ Ἢ CHIEFTAIN. a sb., but early used as an adj, M.E. chef, chief. Rob. of Glouc. has ἢ chef, sb., p. 2123; chef, adj., p. 231.—0O. Ἐς chef, chief, the head. Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head; cognate with E. head, q.v. Der. chie/-ly ; chief-tain, q.v.; also ker-chief, q. v. CHIEFTAIN, a head man; leader. (F.,.=L.) A doublet of captain. Inearly use. M. E. cheuetein, chiftain, &c. Spelt cheuetein, Layamon, i. 251 (later text).—O.F. chevetaine, a chieftain. Low Lat. capitanus, capitaneus, a captain.—Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head. See above; andsee Captain. Der. chieftain-ship. CHIFFONTER, an omamental cupboard. (F.) Modern; and mere French. Lit. ‘a place to put rags in.’=F. chiffonnier, arag- picker ; also, a piece of furniture, a chiffonier (Hamilton and Legros). =F. chiffon, a rag; an augmentative form (with suffix -on) from chiffe, a rag, a piece of flimsy stuff ; explained by Cotgrave as ‘a clout, old ragge, over-worn or off-cast piece of stuffe.’ (Origin unknown.) CHILBLAIN, a blain caused by cold. (E.) Lit. “ chill-blain,’ i.e. cold-sore, sore caused by cold. In Holland’s Pliny, ii. 76 (b. xx. c. 22). See Chill and Blain. : CHILD, a son or daughter, a descendant. (E.) M.E. child, very early; also cild. Spelt child, Layamon, i. 13; cild, O. Eng. Homilies, i, 227.—A.S. cild; Grein, i. 160. Cf. Du. and G. kind, achild. β. We need not suppose that cild stands for cind, but may rather refer A.S, ci-ld to the 4/ GA, to produce, which appears as a collateral form of 4 GAN, to produce, bring forth, whence Du. and G. kin-d. Cf. Goth. hilthei, the womb. See Curtius, i. 214. See Chit, Kin. Der. child-ish, child-ish-ness, child-like, child-less; child- bed; child-hood=A.S. cild-hdd, Grein, i. 160. CHILIAD, the number 1000. (Gk.) | Used by Sir T. More to mean ‘a period of a thousand years ;’ Defence of Moral Cabbala, c. 2 (R.)=—Gk. χιλιάς (stem χιλιαδ-), a thousand, in the aggregate. = Gk. χίλιοι, pl. a thousand ; Aolic Gk. χέλλιοι, which is probably an older form. CHILL, a sudden coldness; cold. (E.) Properlyasb. ‘Chil, cold, algidus, and ‘To chil with cold, algere’ occur in Levins, col. 123, ll. 46, 28. Earlier than this, it is commonly a sb. only; but the pp. child (i.e. chilled) occurs in P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. M.E. chil, Trevisa, i. 51; but more commonly chele, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 33; Layamon, iii. 237.—A.S. cyle, céle, chilliness, great cold; Grein, i. 157, 182.—A.S. célan, to cool, make cool; Grein, i. 157. [Here é stands for 6, the mutation of ο, by rule.]}=A.S. cdl, cool; Grein, i. 167. See Cool. Cf. also Du. Hill, a chill, chilly; illen, to chill; koel, cool. + Swed. kyla, to chill; kulen, kylig, chilly. + Lat. gelu, frost; gelidus, cold. Der. chill-y, chill-ness, chill-i-ness, chil-blain ; and see gelid. [+] CHIME, a harmonious sound. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) |The word has lost a 6; it should be chimb. M.E. chimbe, chymbe. ‘His chymbe- belle [i. e. chime-bell] he doth rynge;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1852. The true old sense is ‘cymbal.’ In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, 1. 12193, the Trin. MS has: ‘ As a chymbe or a brasen belle’ (with evident reference to 1 Cor. xiii. 1); where the Gottingen MS. has chime, and the Cotton MS. has chim. [Cf. Swed. kimba, to ring an alarm-bell.| Chimbe or chymbe is a corruption of chimbale or chymbale, a dialectic form of O. F. cimbale or cymbale, both of which forms occur in Cotgrave, explained by ‘a cymball.’= Lat. cymbalum, a cymbal.=Gk. κύμβαλον, a cymbal. See further under Cymbal. Der. chime, verb. [Ὁ] CHIMAGRA, CHIMERA, a fabulous monster. (L.,=Gk.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 628,— Lat. chimera, a monster.—Gk. χίμαιρα, a she-goat; also, a monster, with lion’s head, serpent’s tail, and goat’s body ; Iliad, vi, 181.—Gk. χίμαρος, a he-goat. + Icel. gymbr, a ewe- lamb of a year old; whence prov. Eng. gimmer or gimmer-lamb ; Curtius, i. 249. Der. chimer-ic-al, chimer-ic-al-ly. [>] CHIMNEY, a fire-place, a flue. (F..—Gk.) Formerly, ‘a fire- place ;’ see Shak. Cymb. ii. 4. 40. ‘A chambre with a chymneye ;’ P. Plowman, B. x. 98.—O.F. cheminée, ‘a chimney ;’ Cotgrave. = Low Lat. caminata, lit. ‘ provided with a chimney;’ hence ‘a room with a chimney;’ and, later, the chimney itself.—Lat. caminus, a hearth, furnace, forge, stove, flue.mGk. κάμινος, an oven, furnace. Perhaps from Gk. καίειν, to bum; but this is not very certain; Curtius, ii. 226. Der. chimney-piece, chimney-shaft. CHIMPANZEE, a kind of ape. (African.) In a translation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., published in London in 1792, vol. i. p. 324, there is a mention of ‘ the orang-outangs, which he [M. de la Bresse] calls quimpeazes.’ The context implies a reference to Loango, on the W. African coast. Iam informed that the word is ¢simpanzee or tshim- panzee in the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Guinea, the Fantee name of the animal being akatsia or akatshia, CHIN, part of the lower jaw. (E.) _M.E. chin, Layamon, 1. 8148. =A.S. cin; we find ‘mentum, cin’ in AElfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 70, col. 2. Du. kin. 4 Icel. kinn, the cheek. + Dan, hind, the cheek. 4 CHIP. 107 P Goth. Ainnus, the cheek; Matt. v. 39. + O.H.G. chinni, M.H.G. hinne, G. kinn, the cheek. 4 Lat. gena, the cheek. + Gk. γένυς, the chin, the jaw. + Skt. hanu, the jaw. @ Fick (i. 78) gives the Aryan form as ghanu, connecting it with Gk. xaivew, to gape; Cur- tius well shews that it is rather ganu, the Skt. form being a corrupt one. Cf. Skt. ganda, the cheek. CHINA, porcelain-ware. (China.) Shak. has ‘china dishes;’ Meas. ii. 1. 97 ; see Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 268; Rape of the Lock, li. 106. ‘ China, or China-ware, a fine sort of earthen ware made in those parts’ [i.e. in China]; Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Named from the country. CHINESE, an inhabitant of China. (China.) Milton, Ρ. L. iii. 438, has the pl. Chineses, correctly. The final -se has come to be regarded as a plural; and we now say Chinese in the plural. Hence, as a ‘singular’ development, the phrase ‘that heathen Chinee. Cf. cherry, pea, sherry, shay (for chaise), 8c. CHINCOUGH, the whooping-cough. (E.) ‘No, it shall ne’er be said in our country Thou dy’dst οὐ the chin-cough ;’ Beaum. and Fletcher; Bonduca, i. 2. It stands for chink-cough ; prov. Eng. and Scot. kink-cough or kink-host, where host means ‘a cough.’ Cf, Scot. kink, to labour for breath in a severe fit of coughing; Jamieson. It is an E. word, as shewn by ‘ cincung, cachinnatio’ in a Glossary, pr. in Wright’s Vocab. i. 50, col. 2; which shews that kink was also used of a loud fit of laughter. Kink is a nasalised form of a root kik, signifying ‘to choke,’ or ‘to gasp;’ an imitative word, like Cackle, q.v. + Du. kinkhoest, the chincough, whooping-cough ; O. Du. hiechhoest, kichhoest, the same (Kilian). 4+ Swed. kikhosta, the chincough ; Aik-na, to gasp, to pant (where the -n- is formative, to give the word a passive sense, the lit. meaning being ‘to become choked’). ++ Dan. kighoste, the whooping-cough. + G. keichen, to pant, gasp. β. Astronger form of this root KIK, to gasp, appears in the E. choke, q.v. Indeed, the word cough is also related to it; see Cough. Gee particularly the note to Cackle; and see Chink (2). CHINE, the spine, backbone. (F.,O.H.G.) ‘ Me byhynde, at my chyne, Smotest me with thy spere;’ K. Alisaunder, 1. 3977.— O.F. eschine (mod. F. échine), the spine. —O. H. G. skind, a needle, a prickle, Graff, vi. 499 (=G. schiene, a splint); see Diez. β. An exactly similar change (or rather extension) of meaning is seen in the Lat. spina, a thorn, spine, back-bone. It is difficult to resist the con- clusion that the O. H. G. word is in some way related to the Latin one. See Spine. 4 Quite unconnected with M. E. chine, a chink, cleft ; see below. CHINK (1), a cleft, crevice, split. (E.) ‘May shine through every chinke;’ Ben Jonson; Ode to James, Earl of Desmond, 1. τό. And see Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 66, Formed, with an added #, expressive of diminution, from the M. E. chine, a chink; cf. prov. Eng. chine, a rift in a cliff (Isle of Wight). ‘In the chyne of a ston-wall;’ Wyclif, Song of Solomon, ii. 14.—A.S. cinu, a chink, crack ; Aélfric’s Hom. ii. 154.—A.S. cinan, to split, crack (intransitively), to chap; ‘eal técinen, i.e. chapped all over, Aélfric’s Hom. i. 336. + Du. keen, a cleft; also, a germ; Ὁ. Du. ene, a split, rift; kenen, to shoot up, as a plant, bud. Cf. G. keimen, to germinate; keim,a bud. β. The notion is clearly that a chine signified originally a crack in the ground caused by the germination of seeds; and the connection is clear be- tween the A.S. cinu, a rift, cleft, crack, and the Goth. keinan, to spring up as plant, Mark, iv. 27; uskeinan, to spring up, Luke, viii. 8; uskeian, to produce, Luke, viii. 6. The Gothic root is Ki, to germinate, Fick, iii. 45; cognate with Aryan4/GA, another form of ov GAN, to generate; Curtius, i. 214. @ From the same root we have prov. Eng. chick, explained by ‘to germinate; also, to crack; a crack, or flaw;’ Halliwell. Also Chit, Child. CHINK (2), to jingle; a jingling sound; money. (E.) In Shak. chinks means ‘money,’ jocularly; Romeo, i. 5. 119. Cf. ‘he chinks his purse;’ Pope, Dunciad, iii. 197. An imitative word, of which jingle may be said to be the frequentative. See Jingle. The same form appears in chincough, i.e. chink-cough. See Chincough. A similar word is Clink, q. v. CHINTZ, parti-coloured cotton cloth. (Hindustani.) In Pope, Moral Essays, i. 248; ii. 170. Hindu chhint, spotted cotton cloth; chhintd, a spot; chhintnd, to sprinkle. More elementary forms ap- pear in chhit, chintz, also, a spot; chhitki, a small spot, speck; chhitnd, to scatter, sprinkle. Chintz is accordingly so named from the variegated patterns which appear upon it. For the above words, see Duncan Forbes, Hindustani-Eng. Dict., p. 120. The simpler form chhit appears in Du. sits, G. zitz, chintz. [+] CHIP, to chop alittle at a time. (E.) The dimin. of chop. M. E. chippen, chyppen. ‘1 chyppe breed, je chappelle du payn; I chyppe wodde, je coepelle;* Palsgrave. The sb. chip is a derivative from the verb, yet it happens to occur rather earlier; M.E. chippe, a chip, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3745; spelt chip, Rob. of Brunne’s tr. of Langtoft, p. Swed. hind, the cheek; hindidge, cheekbone, but also jawbone, (Ὁ 491: For the change of vowel from chop (older form chap), cf. clink 108 CHIROGRAPHY. with clank, click with clack. O. Du. kippen, to strike, knock to pieces, Kilian; O. Swed. Appa, as a variant of O. Swed. kappa, to chop, Ihre (5. v. kappa). See Chop. Der. chip, sb. CHIROGRAPHY, handwriting. (Gk.) “ Chirograph (chiro- graphum) a sign manual, a bill of ones hand, an obligation or hand- writing ;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. [The term chirography is, however, rather formed directly from the Gk. than from the Low Lat. chirographum, a contract, indenture, or deed.] —Gk. χειρογραφεῖν, to write with the hand.—Gk. χειρο-, from χείρ, the hand ; and γράφ- εἰν, to write. The Gk. χείρ is cognate with O. Lat. λέγ, the hand; cf. Skt. hri (base kar), to seize; Curtius, i. 247.—4/ GHAR, to seize; Fick, i. 580. Der. chirograph-er, chirograph-ic, chirograph-ist; from the same Gk. χείρο- we have also chiro-logy, chiro-mancy, chiro-podist ; also chir-urgeon, q. Vv. CHIRP, to make a noise as a bird. (E.) Sometimes extended to chirrup, by the trilling of the συ. M.E. chirpen, whence the sb. chirpinge. ‘Chyrpynge, or claterynge, chirkinge or chaterynge of byrdys, garritus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 76. ‘To churpe, pipilare ;’ Levins, Man. Voc. p. 191. This M. E. chirpen is a mere variation of M.E. chirken. Chaucer has: ‘And chirketh as a sparwe;’ C.T. 7386. We also find the form chirmen, ‘Sparuwe cheatereS euer and chirmed’=the sparrow ever chatters and chirms; Ancren Riwle, p. 152. β. These forms, chir-p, chir-k, chir-m, are obvious extensions of the more primitive form chir-, or rather kir, which is an imitative word, intended to express the continual chattering and chirping of birds ; cf. Du. kirren, to coo. But dir is even more than this; for the same Aryan root gar or gir occurs very widely to express various sounds in which the vibration is well marked. Cf. O.H.G. kirran, to creak; Lat. garrire, to chatter, Gk. γῆρυς, speech, Skt. gir, the voice ; &c. See Curtius, i. 217.—4/ GAR, to shout, rattle; Fick, i. 72. CHIRURGEON, a surgeon. (F.,.—Gk.) | Now always written surgeon, q.v. Shak. has chirurgeon-ly, surgeon-like, Temp. ii. 1. 140. =F. chirurgien, ‘a surgeon;’ Cotgrave.—F. chirurgie, surgery. = Gk. xetpoupyia, a working with the hands, handicraft, art; esp. the art of surgery (to which it is now restricted). —Gk. xe:po-, from χείρ, the hand ; and épyeyv, to work, cognate with E. work, q. v. χείρ, see Chirography. From the same source we have chirurg-ic, chirurg-ic-al, words now superseded by surgical. 4 The vowel u is due to Gk. ov, and this again to the coalescence of o and ε. CHISEL, a sharp cutting tool. (F..—L.) M.E. chisel, chysel ; Prompt. Parv. p. 76; Shoreham’s Poems, p. 137. Older spellings scheselle, sceselle, in Wright’s Vocab. p. 276.—0O.F. cisel (and pro- bably scisel), mod. F. ciseau. Cotgrave gives the verb ‘ciseler, to carve, or grave with a chisell; also, to clip or cut with shears.’= Low Lat. cisellus, forceps ; sciselum, a chisel. B. Etym. doubtful ; it seems most likely that cisellus should be scicellus, and that this is for sicilicellus, a late form of Lat. sicilicula, a small instrument for cutting, dimin. of sicilis, a sickle. The contraction can be accounted for by the stress falling on the long i; so that sicilicellus would be- come ’cilicellus, and then ’ci’cellus. Ὑ. Such a corruption would be favoured by confusion with various forms deducible from Lat. scindere, to cut; but see the Errata. [+] δ. It hardly seems possible to derive chisel itself from scindere; and Diez is probably right in explaining the Span. form cincel, a chisel, as deducible from ’cili- cellus by the change of / ton. If the above be correct, the base is, of course, the Lat. secare, to cut. See Sickle. Der. chisel, verb. CHIT, a shoot or sprout, a pert child. (E.) ‘ There hadde diches the yrchoun, and nurshede out little chittes ;’ Wyclif, Isa. xxxiv. 15, where the Vulg. has: ‘ibi habuit foueam ericius, et enutriuit catulos ;’ so that chit here means ‘the young one’ of a hedgehog. Halliwell gives: ‘ Chit, to germinate. The first sprouts of anything are called chits.’ = A.S. ct3, a germ, sprig, sprout; Grein,i. 161. [The change of the initial ¢ to ch is very common; that of 8 to final ¢ is rarer, but well seen in the common phrase ‘ the whole ἀΐέ of them ;’ i.e. the whole kith, from A.S. cy3.]—Low G. root ki, to germinate, seen in Goth. heian, or uskeian, to produce asa shoot; cognate with Aryan 4/ GA, another form of 4/GAN, to generate; Curtius, i. 214. See Chink(1). Both din and kith are from the same prolific root; and see Child. CHIVALRY, knighthood. (F.,.—L.) M.E. chivalrie, chivalerye. In K. Alisaunder, 1. 1495, we have ‘ with al his faire chivalrie’ = with all his fair company of knights; such being commonly the older meaning. =O. F. chevalerie, horsemanship, knighthood. —O.F. cheval, a horse. Lat. caballus, a horse. See Cavalry. Der. chivalr-ic, chivalr-ous (M. E. chivalerous, Gower, C. A, i. 89), chivalr-ous-ly, CHLORINE, a pale green gas. (Gk.) Modem. Named from its colour. The gas was discovered in 1774; the name was conferred on it by Sir H. Davy, about 1809; Engl. Cyclopedia. From Gk. xAwpés, pale green; cf. Gk. χλόη, verdure, grass; xAdos, green co- lour; Skt. kari, green, yellow. See Curtius, i. 249, who makes both yellow and green to be related words. The root seems to be4/GHAR, CHOP. B. Cf. G. kippen, to chip money ;to glow; Fick, i. 81; iii. 103. See Green. Der. chlor-ic, chlor-ide, chlor-ite; also chloro-form, where the latter element has reference to formic acid, an acid so called because originally obtained from red ants; from Lat. formica, an ant. CHOCOLATE, a paste made from cacao. (Span.,— Mexican.) In Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 135; Spectator, no. 54. ΚΕ. also quotes from Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1682, about the Spaniards making chocolate from the cacao-nut. Todd says that it was also called chocolata at first, and termed ‘ an Indian drink ;’ for which he refers to Anthony Wood’s Athenze Oxonienses, ed. 1692, vol. ii. col. 416.—Span. chocolate, chocolate. Mexican chocolatl, chocolate; so called because obtained from the cacao-tree; Prescott’s Conquest of Mexico, cap. v. See Cacao. [+] CHOICE, a selection. (F.,—O. Low G.) Not English, so that the connection with the verb to choose is but remote. M. E. chois, choys, Rob. of Glouc. p. 111, 1, 17.—0.F. chois, choice.—O. F. choisir, to choose; older spelling coisir. β. Of O. Low G. origin; cf. Goth. kausjan, to prove, test, hiusan, to choose.=4/ GUS, to choose. See Choose. CHOTR, a band of singers; part of a church. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Also quire. The choir of a church is so called because the choir of singers usually sat there. In the former sense, we find the spell- ings queir, quer ; Barbour’s Bruce, xx. 293 (1. 287 in Pinkerton’s edi- tion). We also find ‘ Queere, chorus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 420. Choir is in Shak. Hen. VIII, iv. 1. 90; but it was certainly also in earlier use.=O.F. choeur, ‘the quire of a church; also, a round, ring, or troop of singers ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. chorus, a band of singers. — Gk. siete a dance in a ring, a band of dancers and singers. B. The orig. sense is supposed to have been ‘a dance within an enclosure,’ so that the word is nearly related to Gk. xépros, a hedge, enclosure, cognate with Lat. hortus and E. garth and yard. If so, it is (like Gk. χείρ, the hand) from the 4 GHAR, to seize, hold ; see Curtius, i, 246; Fick, i. 580. Doublet, chorus; whence chor-al, chor-al-ly, chor-i-ster. CHOKE, to throttle, strangle. (E.) ‘Thus doth S. Ambrose choke our sophisters ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 130, col. 1. ‘Chekenyd or qwerkenyd, chowked or querkened, suffocatus, strangulatus.’ The form cheke, to choke, occurs in Rob. of Brunne, Handling Synne, 1. 3192; see Stratmann, 5, ν. cheokien, p. 114. (Cf. chese as another form of choose.] Prob. an E. word; Somner gives ‘ aceocod, suffocatus,’ but without a reference; and he is not much to be believed in such a case. + Icel. koka, to gulp, gulp as a gull [bird] does; kfka, to swallow; kok, the gullet, esp. of birds. Probably related also to Chincough, q. v. 4 Some compare A.S. cedca, the jaw, but there does not seem to be such a form; the right form is cedce, given under Cheek. The word is rather to be considered imitative, and a stronger form of the root KIK, to gasp, given under Chinecough, q.v. This brings us to an original Low German root KUK, to gulp (the Icel. being due to original ~); see Cough. And see Cackle, and the note upon it. Also Chuckle. Der. choke-ful. CHOLER, the bile; anger. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) The & is a 16th century insertion, due to a knowledge of the source of the word. M.E. coler, bile; Gower, C. A. iii. 100. The adj. colerik is in Chau- cer’s Prol. 589.—O. F. colere, which in Cotgrave is also written cho- lere, and explained by ‘choler, anger, . . also the complexion or humour tearmed choler.’=Lat. cholera, bile; also, cholera, or a bilious complaint (Pliny).—Gk. χολέρα, cholera; χολή, bile; χόλος, bile, also wrath, anger. The Gk. χολή is Lat. fel, and E. gall. See Gall. Der. choler-ic. Doublet, cholera, as shewn. : CHOOSE, to pick out, select. (Ε.) M.E. cheosen, chesen, chusen; of which chesen is the most usual. Spelt chus in the imperative, St. Marharete, p. 103; cheosen, Layamon, ii. 210.—A.S. cedsan, to choose; Grein, i. 160. « Du. hiezen. + G. hiesen. + Icel. kjésa. 4+ Dan. kaare. + Swed. fdra in comp. utkdra, to elect. 4 Goth. kiusan, to choose, also to prove, test ; kausjan, to prove, test. + Lat. gus-tare, to taste. + Gk. γεύομαι, I taste. + Skt. jushk, to relish, enjoy.—4/ GUS, to choose, taste; Fick, i. 77; Curtius, i.a17. From the same root, choice, q. ; also gust (2). CHOP (1), to cut suddenly, strike off. (ΒΕ) M.E. choppen, to cut up, strike off. ‘Thei choppen alle the bodi in smale peces ;’ Maunde- ville’s Travels, p. 201. The imperative chop occurs in Ρ, Plowman, A. iii. 253. Of O. Low G. origin, and may be claimed as English. + O. Du. koppen, to cut off, behead, Kilian, Oudemans; Du. Aappen, to chop, cut, mince, hew; also, to lop, prune, to cut a cable. 4 Dan. kappe, to poll trees, to cut a cable. 4+ Swed. kappa, to cut, cut away the anchor. + G. kappen, to cut, poll, chop, lop, strike, to cut the cable. All of these are from a Teutonic 4/ KAP, to cut, which has lost an original initial s, and stands for SKAP, to cut. [Hence Grimm’s law does not apply here.] 4 Low Lat. cappare, coppare, copare, to cut; cf. Low Lat. capulare, capolare, capellare, to cut off, especially used of lopping trees. Thus the right of cutting trees was 4 “- νων. CHOP. called capellaticum and capellatio. We also find Low Lat. capellus, (1) a tree that has been pollarded; (2) a capon. + Gk. κόπτειν, to cut. + Russian skopite, to castrate ; Ch. Slavonic skopiti, to cut. All from Aryan 4/ SKAP, to cut, hew, chop. See Curtius, i. 187; Fick, i. 807. Der. chop, sb.; chopp-er. And see Capon, and Chump. CHOP (2), to barter, exchange. (O. Du.,—L.) A variant of cheapen, for which see Cheap. Cheapen is the older word, chop being borrowed from O. Dutch. Chop is a weakened form of the M.E. copen, to buy. ‘Where Flemynges began on me for to cry, Master, what will you copen or buy?’ Lydgate’s London Lyckpeny, st. 7.—O. Du. (and mod. Du.) koopen, to’ buy, purchase; orig. to barter. A word ultimately of Lat. origin; see further under Cheap. Hence also the phr. ‘to chop and change ;’ also, ‘ the wind chops,’ i. 6. changes, veers. CHOPS, the jaws, cheeks ; see Chaps. CHORD, a string of a musical instrument. (L.,=Gk.) The same word as cord, which spelling is generally reserved for the sense ‘a thin rope.’ Milton has chords, P.L. xi. 561. In old edd. of Shak., it is spelt cord. — Lat. chorda.—Gk. χορδή, the string of a musical in- strument. See further under Cord. CHORUS, a company of singers. (L.,.=Gk.) In Milton, P.L. vii. 275.— Lat. chorus.—Gk. χορός. See further under Choir. CHOUGH, a bird of the crow family. (E.) M.E. chough. ‘The crowes and the choughes ;” Maundeville, p. 59.—A.S. ced; we find ‘ Gracculus vel monedula, ceo ;’ Alf. Gloss. ed. Somner ; Nomi- na Avium. + Du. kaauw, a chough, jackdaw. + Dan. kaa, a jackdaw. + Swed. kaja, a jackdaw. So named from cawing; see Caw. [Ὁ] CHOUSE, to cheat; orig. a cheat. (Turkish.) Now a slang word ; but its history is known. It was orig. a sb. Ben Jonson has chiaus in the sense of ‘a Turk,’ with the implied sense of ‘a cheat.’ In his Alchemist, Act i. sc. 1, Dapper says: ‘ What do you think of me, That I am a chiaus? Face. What’s that? Dapper. The Turk was [i.e. who was] here: As one would say, do you think J am a Turk?’ The allusion is to a Turkish chiaus, or interpreter, who, in 1609, defrauded some Turkish merchants resident in England of £4000; a fraud which was very notorious at the time. See Richard- son, Trench’s Select Glossary, and Gifford’s Ben Jonson, iv. 27. The I. chouses occurs in Ford’s Lady’s Trial, ii. 2 ; and the pp. chous’d in utler’s Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. torr (ed. Bell, ii. 53).— ‘Turk. cha’ush, a sergeant, mace-bearer ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 183 ; spelt chdush (without the aiz), and explained ‘a sergeant, a lictor ; any officer that precedes a magistrate or other t man; a herald, a pursuivant, a messenger ; the head of a caravan ;’ Richardson’s Pers. Dict. p. 534. CHRISM, holy unction, holy oil. (F..mL.,—Gk.) ‘ Anointed with the holye crisme ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 377¢. It occurs also in Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2456. ence chrisome-child, a child wearing a chrisome-cloth, or cloth with which a child, after bap- tism and holy unction, was covered. [The o is merely inserted for facility of pronunciation.] The spelling crisme or chrisme is due to a knowledge of the Greek source. It was formerly also spelt creim or creym, as in William of Shoreham’s Poems, De Baptismo, 1. 144 (in Spec. of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat). —O.F. cresme, chresme, explained by Cotgrave as ‘ the crisome, or oyle wherewith a baptised child is anointed.’= Low Lat. chrisma, sacred oil.—Gk. χρῖσμα, an unguent. =Gk. xpiw, 1 graze, rub, besmear, anoint. 4 Skt. ghrish, to grind, tub, scratch; ghri, to sprinkle; ghrita, clarified butter. β, An- other allied word is the Lat. friare, to crumble, with its extension fricare, ἴο ταῦ. See Friable, Friction. The form of the root is GHAR, to rub, rather than ghars, as given by Fick, i. 82. See Cur- tius, i. 251. Der. chrism-al ; chrisome-cloth, chrisome-child. CHRIST, the anointed one. (Gk.) Gk. Χριστός, anointed. Gk. xpiw, I rub, anoint. See further under Chrism. Hence Α. 5. crist, Christ; A.S. cristen, a Christian (Boethius, cap. i), afterwards al- tered to Christian to agree with Lat. Christianus ; also A.S. cristnian, to christen, where the suffix -ian is active, so that the word is equiva- lent to cristen-ian, i.e. to make a Christian; also Α. 8. cristen-dém, cristenan-dém, Christendom, Christianity, the Christian world; Boe- thius, cap. i- These words were introduced in very early times, and were always spelt without any A after the c. The A is now inserted, to agree with the Greek. Der. Christ-ian (formerly cristen, as ex- plained above) ; Christen-dom (i. 6. Christian-dom, as shewn) ; Chris- tian-like, Christian-ly, Christian-ity, Christian-ise; also christen (A.S. cristnian, sos otra above) ; also Christ-mas, for which see below. CHRISTMAS, the birth-day of Christ. (Hybrid; Gk. and L.) M.E. cristesmesse, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 213; cristenmas, Gawain, 1. 985; cristemasse, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1.126. From Α. 8. crist, i.e. Christ ; and M. E. messe (A.S. masse), a mass, festival. See Mass. Der. Christmas-box. [+] CHROMATIC, lit. relating to colours. (Gk.) Holland has the expression ‘never yet to this day did the tragedy use chromatick music nor rhyme ;’ Plutarch, p. 1022. And Dryden speaks of ‘the 3 CHUCK. 109 third part of painting, which is chromatigue or colouring ;’ Pref. to Parallel bet. Poetry and Painting. —Gk. χρωματικός, suited for colour. = Gk. xpwpar-, stem of χρῶμα, colour; closely related to Gk. χρώς, skin, covering (Curtius, i.142). Der. chromatics. CHROME, the same as Chromium, a metal. (Gk.) Its com- pounds are remarkable for the beauty of their colours; hence the name. The word is a moder scientific one, coined from Gk. χρῶμα, colour. See above. Der. chrom-ic. CHRONICLE, a record of the times. (F.,.—Gk.) Μ. Ε΄ croni- cle (always without ἃ after c) ; Trevisa, ii. 77; Prompt. Parv. p. 104. The pp. cronyculd, i.e. chronicled, occurs in Sir Eglamour, 1339. The sb. cronicler also occurs, Prompt. Parv. B. Formed as a dimin., by help of the suffix -ἰ or -/e, from M. E. cronique or cronike, a word frequently used by Gower in his C. A. pp. 7, 31, &c.—O. F. cronique, pl. croniques, " chronicles, annals ;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. chronica, a catalogue, description (Ducange); a sing. sb., formed (mistakenly) from the Gk. plural.—Gk. χρονικά, sb. pl. annals. Gk. χρονικός, relating to time (mod. E. chronic).—Gk. χρόνος, time; of uncertain origin. Der. chronicl-er; from the same source, chron-ic, chron-ic-al ; also chrono-logy, chrono-meter, for which see below. CHRONOLOGY, the science of dates. (Gk.) Raleigh speaks of ‘a chronological table;’ Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 22. s. 11. Either from F. chronologie (Cotgrave), or directly from the Gk. xpovodoyia, chronology. = Gk. xpovo-, stem of χρόνος, time; and λόγιος, learned, which from λόγος, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. Der. chronolog-ic, chronolog-ic-al, chronolog-ic-al-ly, chronolog-er, chronolog-ist. CHRONOMETER, an instrument for measuring time. (Gk.) * Chronometrum or Chronoscopium perpendiculum, a pendulum to mea- sure time with;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.—Gk. xpovo-, stem of χρόνος, time ; and μέτρον, a measure. CHRYSALIS, a form taken by some insects. (Gk.) Given in Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.—Gk. χρυσαλλίς, the gold-coloured sheath of butter-flies, a chrysalis; called in Lat. aurelia (from aurum, gold).—Gk. χρυσ-ός, gold, cognate with E, gold, q. v.; see Curtius, i. 251. The pl. is properly chrysalides. [+] CHRYSOLITE, a stone of a yellow colour. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. erysolyt, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1009; with ref. to Rev. xxi. 20. =Lat. chrysolithus (Vulgate).—Gk. χρυσόλιθος, Rev. xxi. 20; lit. ‘a gold stone.’=Gk. χρυσο-, stem of χρυσός, gold; and λίθος, a stone. CHRYSOPRASE, a kind of stone. (L.,=Gk.) M.E. eryso- pase [sic], Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1013; crisopace [sic], An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98, 1.174; with ref. to Rev. xxi. 20. = Lat. chrysoprasus (Vulgate).—Gk. χρυσόπρασος, Rev. xxi. 20; a precious stone of a yellow-green colour, and named, with reference to its colour, from Gk. xpuaé-s, gold, and πράσον, a leek. CHUB, a small but fat fish. (Scand.) ‘A chubbe, bruscum;’ Levins, Manip. Vocab. col. 181, 1. 29. [Sometimes said to be named from its large head, but it is rather its body which is thick and fat. Besides, the resemblance to A.S. cop, which signifies ‘ top, summit’ rather than ‘ head,’ is but slight.] B. Not to be separated from the adj. chubby, i.e. fat; nor (perhaps) from the M. E. chuffy, fat and fleshy ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 77, note 1. Marston even speaks of a ‘chub-faced fop;’ Antonio’s Revenge, A. iii. sc. 2. y. The word is Scandinavian ; cf. Dan. kobbe, a seal (i. e. the animal), prov. Swed. kubb-sel, a spotted seal (Rietz), similarly named from its fatness. So also proy. Swed. kubbug, chubby, fat, plump (Rietz); from prov. Swed. (and Swed.) kubb, a block, log of a tree ; with which cf. Icel. tré-kumbr, tré-kubbr, a log of a tree, a chump. These words are clearly derived from prov. Swed. kabba, kubba, to lop, words probably allied to E. chop, q.v. See Chump. § The word chub does not appear to have been in early use; we commonly find the fish described as ‘the chevin,’ which is a French term. Cotgrave gives ‘Cheviniau, a chevin, a word apparently derived from chef, the head, and properly applied rather to the ‘ bull-head’ or ‘ miller’s-thumb,’ by which names Florio explains the Ital. capitone, derived from Lat. capito, large-headed, from Lat. caput, the head. Der. chubb-y (see explanation above) ; chubb-i-ness, CHUCK (1), to strike gently; to toss. (F.,.—O. Low Ger.) We use the phrase ‘ to chuck under the chin.’ Sherwood, in his Index t¢ Cotgrave, writes ‘a chocke under the chinne.’ Chuck, to toss, was also formerly chock, as shewn by a quotation from Turberville’s Master Win Drowned (R., s.v. Chock). =F. choquer, ‘to give a shock ;’ Cotgrave. = Du. schokken, to jolt, shake ; schok, a shock, bounce, jolt ; allied to E. shake. Thus chuck is a doublet of shock, q.v. Der. chuck-farthing, i. e. toss-farthing ; Sterne, Tristr. Shandy, c. το. CHUCK (2), tocluck asa hen. (E.) A variant of cluck. Chaucer has chuk for the sound made by a cock, when he had found a grain of com; C. T. 15180. The word is clearly imitative, like Cluck. Der. chuck-le, in the sense of ‘ cluck;’ also in the sense ‘ to fondle; , both of which senses appear in Dryden, as cited by Todd. 110 CHUCK. CINQUE. CHUCK (3), a chicken; Shak. L. L. L.v. 1, 117, ὅς. Merely a? CICERONE, a guide who explains. (Ital.,=L.) Used by Shen- variant of chicken, q.v. CHUCKLE, to laugh in the throat. (E.) ‘ Chuckle, to laugh by fits ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. The suffix -Je gives it a frequenta- tive force. The sense refers to suppressed laughter. Prob. related to choke more immediately than to chuck. See Choke, Chuck (2). CHUMP, a log of wood. (Scand.) ‘Chump, a thick and short log, or block of wood;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Icel. kumbr, as seen in éré-kumbr, a tree-chump, a log.—Icel. kumbr, equivalent to kubbr, a chopping. =Icel. kubba, to chop; closely related to E. chop. See Chop, Chub. Der. chump-end, i. e. thick end. CHURCH, the Lord’s house. (Gk.) In very early use. M. E. chirche, chireche, cherche; also (in Northern dialects), kirk, kirke. ‘ Chireche is holi godes hus, . . . and is cleped on boc siriaka i. domi- nicalis ;’ the church is God’s holy house, and is called in the book kiriaka, i.e. dominical; O. Eng. Hom. ii. 23. A.S. cyrice, cirice, circe; the pl. ciricean occurs in Gregory’s Liber Pastoralis, tr. by fElfred ; ed. Sweet, p. 5. See Trench, Study of Words. + O. Sax. herika, kirika.4 Du. kerk.-+- Dan. kirke.4- Swed. kyrka.+ Icel. kirkja.+ O.H.G, chiriché, M.H.G. hirche,G. kirche. B. Butall these are bor- rowed from Gk. κυριακόν, a church ; neut. of adj. κυριακός, belonging to the Lord ; from Gk. κύριος, the Lord. Κύριος orig. signified ‘mighty;’ from Gk. κῦρος, might, strength. Cf. Skt. gtira, a hero; gui, to swell, grow; Zend gura, strong.—4/ KU, to grow, be strong; Curtius, i. 104; Fick, i. 58. q The etym. has been doubted, on account of the rareness of the Gk. word κυριακόν ; but it occurs in the canon of the sixth council, and Zonaras in commenting on the passage says that the name of κυριακόν for ‘ church’ was frequently used. See Wedg- wood, who quotes from a letter of Max Miiller in the Times news- paper. Observe too the remarkable quotation at the beginning of this article; and the form of (early) A.S. cirice. Der. church-man ; church-warden (see warden) ; church-yard (see yard). CHURL, a countryman, clown. (E.) M.E. cherl, cheorl; spelt cherl, Ormulum, 14786.—A.S. ceorl, a churl; also ‘ husband,’ as in John, iv. 18. 4,Du. karel, a clown, fellow. 4 Dan. and Swed. karl, a man. + Icel. karl, a male, man (whence Scot. carle, a fellow). + O.H.G. charal, G. karl, a man, a male (whence Charles). Fick (iii. 43) gives the theoretical Teutonic form as karla, from the 4 KAR, to.turn, go about (A.S. cerran). Der. churl-ish, churl-ish-ly. CHURN, to curdle, make butter. (Scand.) M.E. chirne, chyrne. ‘ Chyrne, vesselle, cimbia, cumbia. Chyrne botyr, cumo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 76. [The alleged A.S. cernan is probably one of Somner’s scarcely pardonable fictions.]—Icel. kirna, a churn; kjarna-mjolk, liemanlihc Dict. p. 775. 4+ Swed. karna, a churn; kérna, to churn; O. Swed. kerna, both sb. and verb. 4 Dan. kierne, to churn, a churn. + Du. kernen, to churn; kernemelk, churn-milk. + G. kernen, to curdle, to chum. ΒΒ. The orig. sense is ‘to curdle,’ to form into curds, or to extract the essence. The root-words to those above given are Icel. kjarna, a kernel, the pith, marrow, best part of a thing ; Swed. ἀᾶγπα, the same; Dan. kierne, kierne, pith, core; Du. kern, grain, kernel, pith, marrow; G. kern, kernel, pith, granule, matrow, quintessence. And all these words are closely related to E. corn, with all its Teutonic cognates, and to E. kernel; see Corn, Kernel. The root of these latter is4/ GAR, to grind, pulverise ; see Fick, i. 71; Curtius, i. 216; and Benfey, p. 337, on the Skt. jri, to grow old, causal jaraya, to consume. From the same root, and from the same notion of ‘ grinding,’ comes the remarkably similar M.E. guern, a handmill (Chaucer, C. T. 14080), with its numerous Teutonic cognates, including the Goth. kwairnus, a mill-stone, Mark, ix. 42. CHYLE, juice, milky fluid. (F..—L.,—Gk.) A white fluid, due to a mixture of food with intestinal juices; a medical term. In Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave we have: ‘the Chylus, chyle, chile ;’ so that it was at first called by the Latin name, which was afterwards shortened to the Εἰ, form chyle (given by Cotgrave), for convenience. Both F. chyle and Lat. chylus are from the Gk. χυλός, juice, mois- ture. — Gk. χύω, also xéw, I pour.—4/ GHU, to pour; whence also E. gush, q.v. Der. chyl-ous, chyl-ac-e-ous. CHYME, juice, liquidpulp. (L.,— Gk.) ‘Chymus, anykind of juice, esp. that of meat after the second digestion ;? Kersey’s Dict., and ed. 1715. Afterwards shortened to chyme, for convenience; chymus being the Lat. form. — Gk. χυμός, juice, liquid, chyme. — Gk. χύω, also χέω, I pour. See further under Chyle. Der. chym-ous, HYMIST, CHYMISTRY ; see Chemist. CICATRICEH, the scar of a wound. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Haml. iv. 3. 62.—F. cicatrice, ‘a cicatrice, a skarre;’ Cot.— Lat. cicatricem, acc. of cicairix,a scar. B. Supposed to be formed from a lost verb cicare, to form. a skin over, which from a lost sb. cicus, a skin, film, cognate with Skt. kach-a, hair, lit. ‘that which binds up,’ from Skt. kach (root kak), to bind. The Lat. cingere and E. hedge appear to be from the same root; see Cineture. Der. cicatrise, verb. ἐ stone, died 1763 (Todd).— ΤΑ]. cicerone, a guide, lit. a Cicero. Lat. Ciceronem, acc. of Cicero, the celebrated orator. Der. From the same name, Ciceron-ian. CIDER, a drink made from apples. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) There is no reason why it should be restricted to apples, as it merely means ‘strong drink.’ M.E. sicer, cyder, syder. In Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3245, some MSS. have ciser, others siser, sythir, cyder ; the allusion is to Judges, xiii. 7: ‘cave ne uinum bibas, nec siceram.’ Sicer is the Lat. form, and cider the F. form.—F. cidre, cider. = Lat. sicera, strong drink. Gk. σίκερα, strong drink. = Heb. shékdr, strong drink. — Heb. shdkar, to be intoxicated. Cf. Arab, sukr, sakr, drunken- ness; Rich. Dict. p. 838. [+] CIELING, CIEL 3 see Ceil. CIGAR, a small roll of tobacco. (Span.) ‘Give me a cigar!’ Byron, The Island, c. ii. st. 19. Spelt segar in Twiss’s Travels through Spain, a.v. 1733 (Todd).—Span. cigarro, a cigar; orig. a kind of tobacco grown in Cuba (Webster). [+] CIMETER; see Scimetar. CINCHONA, Peruvian bark. (Peruvian.) The usual story is that it was named after the countess of Chinchon, wife of the governor of Peru, cured by it a.p. 1638. Her name perhaps rather modified than originated the word. See Humboldt, Aspects of Nature, tr. by Mrs. Sabine, 1849, pp. 268, 305. Humboldt calls it ‘ quina-bark,’ If the statement in the Engl. Cycl. Nat. Hist. 5. v. Cinchona, be correct, ‘the native Peruvians called the trees kina or kinken.’ The form kina easily produces quinine, and kinken would give both guinguina and (by modification) cinch Cf. F. quinguina, which Brachet derives from the Peruvian dinakina, a reduplicated form, answering to hinken above. [x] CINCTURE, a girdle, belt. (L.) In Milton, P.L. ix. 1117. [Not in Shakespeare, though sometimes inserted wrongly in K. John, iv. 3. 155.] = Lat. cinctura, a girdle, = Lat. cingere, pp. cinctus, to gird. - KAK, to bind; whence also E. hedge, ᾳ. v.; Fick, i. 515. Cf. Skt. kéiiché, a girdle, from kach, to bind. CINDER, the refuse of a burnt coal. (E.) M.E. sinder, sindyr, cyndir, cyndyr, ‘Syndyr of smythys colys, casma;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 450; ‘ Cyndyr of the smythys fyre, casuma;’ id. p. 78.—A.S. sinder, scoria, dross of iron; cf. ‘Scorium, synder;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 86, col. 1. [Om signifies ‘ rust ;’ so that sinder-om is lit. ‘ rust of dross.”] + Icel. sindr, slag or dross from a forge. 4 Dan. sinder, sinner, a spark of ignited iron; also, a cinder. 4+ Swed. sinder, slag, dross. + Du. sintels, cinders, coke. + G. sinter, dross of iron, scale. [The Icel. verb. sindra, to glow or throw out sparks, is a derivative from sindr, not viee versA; and therefore does not help forward the ety- mology.] Ββ. The true sense is ‘ that which flows ;’ hence ‘the dross or slag of a forge ;’ and hence ‘ cinder’ in the modern sense. The parallel Skt. word is sindhu, that which flows, hence ‘a river,’ also ‘the juice from an elephant’s temples;’ and, in particular, the famous river Sind, now better known as the Indus; from the Skt. syand, to flow. See Fick, iii. 322; Benfey, p. 1045. δ The spelling cinder has superseded sinder, through confusion with the F. cendre (with ex- crescent d), which is a wholly unconnected word, from the Lat. acc. cinerem, accus. of cinis, acinder. The F. cendre would have given us cender, just as F, genre has given us gender. See below. The cor- rect spelling sinder is not likely to be restored. Der. cinder-y. [+] CINERARY, relating to the ashes of the dead. (L.) Not in Johnson. Modern; seldom used except in the expression ‘ cinerary urn,’ i.e. an urn for enclosing the ashes of the dead. [The word is wholly unconnected with cinder (see above), and never used with reference to common cinders.]— Lat. cinerarius, relating to the ashes of the dead. = Lat. cinis (stem ciner-), dust or ashes of the dead.-+- Gk. κόνις, dust. + Skt. kana, a grain, powder, a drop, a small fragment. CINNABAR, CINOPER, red sulphuret of mercury. (Gk.,=— Pers.) Spelt eynoper ; Wyclif, Jerem. xxii. 24. ‘Cinnaber or Cinoper (cinnabaris), vermillion, or red lead, is either natural or artificial ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Late Lat. cinnabaris, the Latinised name. = Gk. κιννάβαρι, cinnabar, vermilion; a dye called ‘ dragon’s blood’ (Liddell and Scott). Of oriental origin. Cf. Pers. zinjarf, zingifrah, zinjafr, red lead, vermilion, cinnabar ; Richardson’s Dict. p. 784. [+] CINNAMON, the name of a spice. (Heb.) In the Bible, Exod. xxx. 23, where the Vulgate has cinnamomum. Also in Rev. xviii. 13, where the Gk. has κινάμωμον. Both are from the Heb. ginndmén, cinna- mon; a word probably connected with Heb. gdneh, a reed, wheat-stalk (Gen. xli. 5, 22); cf. gdneh hattéb, A. V. ‘sweet cane,’ in Jer. vi. 20. (Concise Dict. of the Bible, ed. Smith, 5. v. Reed.) . 41 In M.E., cin namon was called canel, from the O. F. canelle, which Cotgrave ex- plains by ‘ our modern cannell or cannamon,’ though he explains F. cinnamome by ‘cinnamon, so that ‘cannamon’ is probably a mis- print. This canelle is a dimin. of O. F. cane, cane. See Cane. ['t] ἢ CINQUE, the number five. (F.,—L.) Formerly used in dice- FF ip rome CIPHER. play. See cing in Chaucer, C. T., Group C, 1. 653.=F. cing.=Lat.? guinque, five; cognate with Εἰ. five, q.v. Der. cingue-foil (see foil) ; cinque-pace, Much Ado, ii. 1. 77; see Nares. CIPHER, the figure ο in arithmetic. (F.,—Arab.) M.E. siphre, Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iv. 53..." Ο. F. cifre (mod. F. chiffre, which see in Brachet).—Low Lat. cifra, denoting ‘nothing.’ = Arab. sifr, a cipher; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 402 (the initial letter being sdd). Cipher is a doublet of zero, q.v. Der. cipher, verb. CIR: , ἃ ring, in various senses. (L.) In very early use. * Feower circulas;’ i.e. four circles, A.S. Chron. ἃ. Ὁ. 1104; where circulas is the pl. of A.S. cireul. [The spelling circle is due to the influence of Εἰ. cercle.|— Lat. circulus, a circle, small ring, dimin. of circus, a circle, a ring; cognate with E. ring, 4. v. + Gk. xpixos, κίρκος, a ring. + A.S. hring, a ring, circle.—4/ KAR, to move (esp. used of circular motion); see Car, Carol. Der. circle, verb; circi-et, circul-ar, circul-ar-ly, circul-ar-i-ty, circul-ate, circul-at-ion, circul-at-or, circul-at-or-y ; and see circuit, circum-, circus. CIRCUIT, a revolving, revolution, orbit. (F.,.—L.) Spelt cir- euite, Golden Boke, c. 36 (R.); cyrcute, Froissart’s Chron. vol. ii. c. 52 (R.) =F. circuit, ‘a circuit, compasse, going about ;’ Cot.— Lat. circuitus, a going about.—Lat. circuitus, circumitus, pp. of cireuire, circumire, to go round, go about. = Lat. circum, around (see Circum-); and ire, to go.—/1, to go; cf. Skt. i, to go. Der. circuit-ous, circuit-ous-ly. [+] CIRCUM., prefix, around, round about. (L.) Found in M.E. circum-stance, Ancren Riwle, p. 316; and in other words, = Lat. cir- cum, around, about. Orig. the accus. of circus, a circle. See Circus, Circle. For compounds, see below. CIRCUMAMBIENT, going round about. (L.) _ Used by Bacon, On Leaming, ed. G. Wats, b. iii. s. 4 (R.); Sir Τὶ Browne has cireumambiency, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. Lat. cireum, around ; and ambientem, acc. of ambiens, surrounding. See Ambient. CIRCUMAMBULATE, to walk round. (L.) Used in Wood’s Athen. Oxon. (R.) = Lat. circum, around; and ambulatus, pp. of ambulare, to walk. See Ambulation, CIRCUMCISE, to cut around. (L.) ‘Circumcised he was;’ Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1200. The M.E. also used the form circumcide, Wyclif, Gen. xvii.1t; Josh. v. 2. The latter is, strictly, the more correct form. Lat. circumcidere, to cut around; pp. cir- cumcisus. = Lat. circum, around; and cedere (pt. t. ce-cid-i), to cut. a SKID, to cut. See Ceesura. Der. circumcis-ion. CIRCUMFERENCE, the boundary of a circle. (L.) ‘The cercle and the circumference ;’ Gower, C. A. iii.go. — Lat. circumferentia, the boundary of a circle ; by substituting the F. suffix -ce for the Lat. -tia.— Lat. circumferent-, stem of circumferens, pres, pt. of circumferre, to carry round.—Lat. circum, around; and ferre, to carry, bear, cognate with E. bear, q.v. Der. circumferenti-al. CIRCUMFLEX, lit.a bending round. (L.) ‘ Accent circonflex, a circumflex accent ;’ Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. Cotgrave him- self explains the F. accent circonflex by ‘the bowed accent.’ = Lat. syllaba circumflexa, a syllable marked with a circumflex.— Lat. cir- ae ἤν, pp. of circumflectere, to bend round. = Lat. circum, around ; and flectere, to bend. See Flexible. Der. From the same source, circumflect, vb. CIRCUMFLUENT, flowing around. (L.) [Milton has circumfluous, P. L. vii. 270; from the bes gpk i, 230. Lat. adj. circumfluus, flowing around.]— Lat. circumfluent-, stem of circumfluens, pres. pt. of circumfluere, to flow round.=Lat. circum, around; and fluere, to flow. See Fluid. CIRCU: SE, to pour around. (L.) Ben Jonson has ‘cir- cumfused light,’ in An Elegy on Lady Ann Pawlett ; and see Milton, Ῥ LL. vi. 778.—Lat. circumfusus, pp. of circumfundere, to pour around (the Lat. pp. being made, as often, into an E. infinitive mood). = Lat. circum, around ; and fundere, to pour. See Fuse. CIRCUMJACENT, lying round or near. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. § 3.— Lat. circumiacent-, stem of cireum- iacens, pres. pt. of circumiacére, to lie near or round. Lat. circum, around ; and iacére, to lie, properly ‘to lie where thrown,’ a secondary verb formed from iacére, to throw; cf. Gk. idwrey, to throw (Cur- tius, ii. 59). See Jet. CIRCUMLOCUTION, round-about speech. (L.) In Udal, rol. to Ephesians ; and Wilson’s Arte of Rhetorique, p. 178 (R.) = locuti , acc, of cir io, a periphrasis, = Lat. cir- cumlocutus, pp. of circumloqui, to speak in a round-about way.=— Lat. circum, around ; and logui, to speak. Cf. Skt. Jap, to speak ; Curtius, i195. See Loquacious. Der. circumlocut-or-y. CIRCUMNAVIGATE, to sail round. (L.) In Fuller’s Worthies of Suffolk (R.)— Lat. circumnauigare, pp. -gatus, to sail round. = Lat. circum, around; and navigare, to sail.m Lat. naui-s, a ship. See Naval. Der. circumnavigat-or, -ion. CIRCUMSCRIBE, to draw a line round. (L.) Sir T. More t. cir 7, In Pope’s tr. of CITIZEN. 111 has cireumscribed, Works, p. 121 ἢ. Chaucer has the form circumscrive, Troil. and Cres. v. 1877." Lat. circumscribere, pp. -scriptus, to write or draw around, to confine, limit. Lat. circum, around ; and scribere, to write. See Scribe. Der. circumscript-ion. CIRCUMSPECT, prudent, wise. (L.) ‘A prouydent and cir- cumspect buylder;’ Udal, St. Luke,c. 6. Sir T. Elyot has circumspection, The Governour, b. i. c. 24 (numbered 23).— Lat. circumspectus, pru- dent; orig. the pp. of circumspicere, to look around. = Lat. circum, around; and spicere, also spelt specere, to look, cognate with E. spy. See Spy. Der. circumspect-ly, -ness, -ion. CIRCUMSTANCE, detail, event. (L.) In early use. M.E. circumstaunce, Ancren Riwle, p. 3106. - Lat. circumstantia, lit. ‘a stand- ing around,’ a surrounding; also, a circumstance, attribute, quality. (But the Lat. word has been treated so as to have a F, suffix, by turning -éia into -ce; the F. form is circonstance.) = Lat. circumstant-, stem of circumstans, pres. pt. of circumstare, to stand round, surround. = Lat. circum, around; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand. See Stand. Der. circumstant-i-al, -i-al-ly, -i-ate. CIRCUMVALLATION, a continuous rampart. (L.) ‘The lines of circumvallation ;’ Tatler, πο. 175. Formed from a Lat. acc. circumuallationem, from a supposed sb. circumuallatio, regularly formed from the verb cir llare (pp. -wallatus), to surround with a ram- part.— Lat. circum, around; and wallare, to make a rampart.= Lat. uallum, a rampart; whence also E. wall. See Wall. CIRCUMVENT, to delude, deceive. (L.) ‘I was thereby cir- cumuented ;” Barnes’ Works, p. 222 ; col. 2. Formed, like verbs in -ate. from the pp. of the Lat. verb. = Lat. cir tus, pp. of cir i to come round, surround, encompass, deceive, delude. = Lat. circum, around; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q.v. Der. circumvent-ion, ~ive. CIRCUMVOLVE, to surround. (L.) ‘All these [spheres] cir- cumvolve one another like pearls or onyons ;’ Herbert’s Travels, 1665, P- 345.—Lat. circumuoluere, to surround; lit. to roll round. = Lat. circum, around ; and uoluere, to roll. See Revolve, and Volute. Der. circumvolut-ion, from pp. uolutus. CIRCUS, a circular theatre. (L.) ‘Circus, a circle, or rundle, a ring ; also a sort of large building, rais’d by the ancient Romans, for shews, games, &c. Also a kind of hawk, or bird of prey called a cryer; the falcon-gentle;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.— Lat. circus, a place for games, lit. a ring, circle. + Gk. xpixos, κίρκος, a ring. + A. S. hring, a ring. See Ring, Circle. Der. circ-le, q. v. CIRRUS, a tuft of hair; fleecy cloud; tendril. (L.) ΤᾺ Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715; explained as ‘a tuft or lock of hair curled ;’ he also explains cirri as having the sense of tendrils, but without using the term ‘tendril.’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, has the adj. cirrous, * belonging to curled hair.’ = Lat. cirrus, curled hair. From the same root as Circle, q. v. CIST, a chest, a sort of tomb. (L.,—Gk.) Sometimes used in modern works on antiquities, to describe a kind of stone tomb. The true E. word is chest, which is a doublet of cist. Lat. cista, a chest. = Gk. κίστη, a chest. See Chest; and see below. CISTERN, a reservoir for water. (F..—L.) M.E. cisterne; Maundeville’s Trav. pp. 47,106; Wyclif, Gen. xxxvii. 23, Deut. vi. 11.—O. Ἐς cisterne.— Lat. cisterna, a reservoir for water; apparently extended from Lat. cista, a chest, box; see above. CIT, short for ‘ citizen,’ q. v. Used by Dryden, Prologue to Albion and Albanius, 1. 43. CITADEL, a fortress ina city. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 773; Shak. Oth, ii. 1. 94, 211, 292.—F. citadelle, ‘a citadell, strong fort ;’ Cotgrave.—Ital. cittadella, a small town; dimin. of cittade, another form of cittate (mod. Ital. cittt), a city. — Lat, ciuitatem, acc. & ciuitas, a city.—Lat. ciui-, crude form of ciuis, a citizen. See ity. CITE, to summon, to quote. (F.,.—L.) The sb. citation (M. E. citacion) is in early use, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. The pp. cited is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 254 f.—F. citer, ‘to cite, sum- mon,... to alledge as a text;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. citare, pp. citatus, to cause to move, excite, summon; frequentative of ciére, ciére, to rouse, excite, call.-Gk. «iw, I go; κίνυμαι, I hasten. 4 Skt. gi, to sharpen. ~ 4/ KI, to sharpen, excite, rouse, go. Der. citat-ion. CITHERN, CITTERN, a sort of guitar. (L.,.—Gk.) Spelt cithern, 1 Macc. iv. 54 (A. V.); cittern, Shak. L. L. L. v. 2.614. The same as gyterne, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. Thex is merely excrescent, and the true form is cither. It is even found in A.S. in the form cytere, as a gloss to Lat. cithara in Ps, lvi. 11 ; Spelman’s A. S. Psalter. = Lat. cithara.— Gk. κιθάρα, a kind of lyre or lute. Doublet, guitar, q. ν. CITIZEN, an inhabitant ofa city. (F..—L.) M.E. citesein, citizein, citesain. ‘ A Roman citeseyn ;’ Wyclif, Acts, xxii. 28 ; citezein, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 422. The pl. citizenis occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boe- @thius, ed. Morris, bk. i. pr. 4, p.14. The z (sometimes tumed into s) 112 CITRON. is a corrupt rendering of the M. E. symbol 3, which properly means y, when occurring before a vowel; the same mistake occurs in the Scotch names Menzies, Dalziel, miswritten for Menyies, Dalyiel, as proved by the frequent pronunciation of them according to the old spelling. Hence citizen stands for M. E. citizen =citiyen. =O. F. citeain (cf. mod. F. citoyen), formed from sb. cite, a city, by help of the suffix -ain= Lat. -anus.—O. F. cite, F. cité, a city. See City. CITRON, the name of a fruit. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P. L. v.22. (Cf. M.E. citir, citur, Prompt. Parv. p. 78, directly from the Lat.] =F. citron, ‘a citron, pome-citron ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. citronem, acc. of cifro, a citron ; an augmentative form, = Lat. citrus, an orange- tree, citron-tree. — Gk. κίτρον, a citron ; κίτριον, κιτρέα, κιτρία, a citron- tree. Der. citr-ine, Chaucer, C. T. 2169; citr-in-at-ion, id., C. T. 12743. CITY, a state, town, community. (F..=L.) In early use. M.E. cite, Ancren Riwle, p. 228.—O.F. cite, F. cité, a city. Lat. citatem, an abbreviated form of Lat. ciuitatem, acc. of ciuitas, a community (Brachet.) — Lat. ciui-s, a citizen. β. Closely related to Lat. guies, rest; the radical meaning is an inhabitant of a ‘hive’ or resting- lace; cf. Gk. κώμη, a village, Goth. haims, a home, heiwa, a hive, tae see Curtius, i.178. Thus the related words in English are hive, home, and quiet.—4/ KI, to lie, to rest; whence Skt. ρὲ, to lie, Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie, rest. Der. citizen, 4. v., citadel, 4. v.; and see civic, civil. CIVES, a sort of garlic or leek. (F.,—L.) ‘Chives, or Cives, a small sort of onion ;’ also ‘ Cives, a sort of wild leeks, whose leaves are us‘d for sallet-furniture ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed.1715. The pl. of cive.F. cive, ‘a scallion, or unset leek;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. caepa, cepe, an onion. Probably allied to Lat. caput, a head, from its bulbous form; cf. Gk. «ama, onions; G. kopflauch, lit. head-leek ; see Curtius, i. 182. CIVET, a perfume obtained from the civet-cat. (F..—Arab.) In Shak. Much Ado, iii. 2. 50; As You Like. It, iii. 2. 66, 69.—F. civette, ‘civet, also the beast that breeds it, a civet-cat;’ Cot. Brachet says: ‘a word of Eastern origin, Arab. zébed; the word came into French through the medieval Gk. ζαπέτιον. The Arabic word is better spelt zabdd, as in Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 317; or zubdd, as in Rich. Dict. p. 767. (The initial letter is zain.) CIVIC, belonging to a citizen. (L.) | ‘A civick chaplet ;’ Hol- land’s Pliny, b. xvi. c. 4.— Lat. ciuicus, belonging to a citizen. Lat. ciuis, a citizen. See City. CIVIL, relating to a community. (L.) ‘Ciuile warre;’ Udal, Matt. c. 10; ciuilytye is in Sir T. More’s Works, p. 951 h. = Lat. ciuilis, belonging to citizens.— Lat. ciuis, a citizen. Der. civil-ly, civil-i-ty ; civil-ise, Dryden, Stanzas on Oliver Cromwell, st. 17; cévil-is-at-ion, civil-i-an. And see City. [+] CLACK, to make a sudden, sharp noise. (E.) M.E. clacken, clakken. ‘Thi bile [bill of an owl] is stif and scharp and hoked.. Tharmid [therewith] thu clackes oft and longe;’ Owl and Nightin- gale, ll. 79-81. Of A.S. origin, though only represented by the derivative clatrung, a clattering; see Clatter. 4+ Du. dlak, a crack ; hlakken, to clack, to crack (cf. Du. klakkebos, a cracker, a popgun).+ Icel. kaka, to twitter as a swallow, to chatter as a pie, to wrangle. M. H. 6. lac, a crack, break, noise; G. krachen, to crash, crack, roar.+-Irish and Gael. clag, to make a din.-Gk. «Ader, to make a din, See ᾿ β. Evidently a variant of Crack, q.v. ; cf. also Swed. knaka, to crack, make a noise. [Fick however (iii. 45) makes klak to be an extension of the Teutonic root kal, to call, seen in E. call,q.v.] Note the analogies; as clink: clank:: click: clack ; and again, as clack: crack:: κλάζειν : κράζειν. CLAD, the contracted pp. of the verb to Clothe, q. v. CLAIM, to call out for, demand. (F.,—L.) M.E. clamen, claimen, cleimen, to call for; Will. of Palerne, 4481; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 327.—O. F. clamer, claimer, cleimer, to call for, cry out. — Lat. clamare, to call out; a secondary verb, formed from the base cal- appearing in Lat. calare, to cry out, publish, and in the Gk. καλεῖν, to convoke, summon. Similarly, in Greek, the vowel disappears in κλῆσις, a call, κλητεύω, Isummon. —4/ KAL, to make a noise, cry out (Fick, i. 529); which is weakened from 4/ KAR, with the same sense; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ, a herald; Skt. kal, to sound. Der. claim-able, claim-ant; and, from the same source, clam-our, clam-or-ous, &c.; see clamour. CLAM, to adhere, as a viscous substance. (E.) Dryden has: ‘A chilling sweat, a damp of jealousy Hangs on my brows, and clams upon my limbs;’ Amphitryon, Act iii (R.) [This word is not to be confused with clem, to pinch, starve, as in Richardson. See clam and clem distinguished in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary; and see Clamp.] The verb is merely coined from the adj. clammy, sticky, which again is formed from the A. 8. cldm, clay (also a plaster), occurring in Exod. i. 14; cf. prov. Eng. cloam, earthenware, clomer, a potter. The A.S. eldm probably stands for gelém; in any case, it is clearly a variant or CLARET. δι enna, i.e. clay-like, sticky, as explained above; cf. Du. tlam, clammy, moist ; clamm-i-ness. CLAMBER, to climb with hands and feet. (Scand.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 226. The ὁ is excrescent, and the true form is clamer. The form clamer'd up occurs in Harrington’s Orlando, b. xix. st. 20 (R.)__Clamer occurs even earlier, in Palsgrave’s Dict. ; for quotation, see Clasp. M. E. cl ‘en, clamb lameryn, repto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 79. The M. E. clameren also meant ‘to heap closely to- gether;’ see examples in Matzner, e.g. Gawain and the Grene Knight, Il. 801, 1722. = Icel. klambra, to pinch closely together, to clamp. ++ Dan. klamre, to grasp, grip firmly. + G. klammern, to clamp, clasp, fasten together. . Thus clamber stands for clam-er, the frequentative of clam (now spelt clamp), and signifies literally tinh en; ‘to grasp often.’ See Clamp. The connection with climb is also obvious. See Climb. CLAMOUR, an outcry, calling out. (F..—L.) M.E. clamour, J, Lai: Chaucer, C. T. 6471.—0.F. cl: 3 5 .= Lat. cl acc. of clamor, an outcry.—Lat. clamare, to cry out. See Cl Der. clamor-ous, clamor-ous-ly, clamor-ous-ness. CLAMP, to fasten tightly; a clasp. (Du.) ‘And they were ioyned close both beneth, and also aboue, with clampes;’ Bible, ed. 1551, Exod. xxxvi. 29. ‘ Clamp, in joyners work, a particular manner of letting boards one into another;’ Kersey. [Not in early use, though the A.S. clom, a bond, is, of course, almost the same word.]=Du. klamp, a clamp, cleat, heap; klampen, to clamp, grapple. 4+ Dan. klampe, to clamp, to cleat; Alamme, a clamp, a cramp, cramp-iron. 4 Swed. klamp, a cleat. 4 Icel. klémbr, a smith’s vice, a clamp. + G. klampe, a clamp. B. All these forms, and others, are due to the root seen in the M.H.G. klimp/en, to press tightly together, cited by Fick, iii. 51, and are further related on the one hand, to E. clip, and on the other, to E. cramp; also to E. climb and clamber. γ. By the loss of p in our word clamp, we have a form clam, signifying ‘a bond,’ represented by A.S. clom, a bond, which occurs in the A.S. Chron. an. 942. Hence, by vowel-change, Swed. klimma, to squeeze, wring, Dan. klemme, to pinch, Du. and G. klemmen, to pinch, prov. Eng. clem, to pinch with hunger. See Cramp, and Clump. CLAN, a tribe of families. (Gaelic.) Milton has clans, pl., P. L. ii. go1.—Gael. clann, offspring, children, descendants. 4 Irish cland, clann, children, descendants; a tribe, clan. Der. clann-ish, -ly, -ness ; clan-ship, clans-man. CLANDESTINE, concealed, secret, sly. (F..—L.) Fuller speaks of a ‘clandestine marriage ;’ Holy State, Ὁ. iii, c. 22, maxim 2.—F. clandestin, ‘ clandestine, close ;’ Cot.— Lat. clandestinus, secret. B. Perhaps for clam-dies-tinus, hidden from daylight ; in any case, the first syllable is due to clam, secretly ; see Vanicek, p. 1093. Clam is short for O. Lat. callim, from 4/ KAL, to hide; whence also Lat. celare, to hide, appearing in E. conceal, q.v. Der. clandestine-ly. G, to make a sharp, ringing sound. (L.) As sb., the sound of a trumpet; Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 207. We also find clangor, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 3.18. The vb. clang occurs in ‘the clanging horns ;’ Somervile, The Chase, bk. ii.— Lat. clangere, to make a loud sound, to resound; whence sb. clangor, a loud noise. 4+ Gk. κλαγγή, a clang, twang, scream, loud noise; where the nasal sound is unoriginal ; κλάζειν, to clash, clang, make a din. Cf. κράζειν (base xpay-), to croak, scream ; κραυγή, a shouting, clamour, din. 4/ KARK, weak- ened to KLAG, KRAG, to make a din; an imitative word. See Fick, i. 534. 538, 540. Der. clang-or ; and see clank. CL. , to make a ringing sound. (E.) ‘ He falls! his armour clanks against the ground;’ Cowley, Davideis, Ὁ. iv (R.) ‘What clanks were heard, in German skies afar ;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. bk. i. 638 (where the original has ‘armorum sonitum,’ 1. 474). The word is perhaps E., formed from clink by the substitution of the fuller vowel a; cf. clack with click. B. The probability that it is English is strengthened by the Du. form flank, a ringing sound. Cf. Swed. and Dan. slang, a ringing sound; and see Clang. The word is imitative; see Clink. CLAP, to strike together rather noisily. (Scand.) - Very common in Shak. L.L.L. v. 2.107, &c.; and frequently in Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 7163, 7166,&c. ‘He... clapte him on the crune’ (crown of the head) ; Havelok, 1.1814. [The A.S. clappan is a fiction of Somner’s,] = Icel, klappa, to pat, stroke, clap the hands. 4 Swed. Alappa, to clap, knock, stroke, pat. 4 Dan. klappe, to clap, pat, throb. - Du. klappen, to clap, smack, prate, blab. O.H.G. chlafon, M.H.G. #laffen, to clap, strike together, prate, babble. β, Cf. Gael. clabar, a mill- clapper, clack ; clabaire, a loud talker; also Russian chlopate, to clap, strike together noisily. An imitative word, allied on the one hand to clip, q.v., and on the other to clack, q.v. Der. clapp-er, clap-trap, clap-dish. CLARET, a sort of French wine. (F..—L.) Properly a ‘clear’ or ‘clarified’ wine, but used rather vaguely. M.E. claret, often em, aim. extended form of A.S. Jam, clay, mod. E. loam. See Loam. Der. J p Shortened to claré, and corrupted to clarry. ‘Claret, wyne, claretum ;” CLARIFY. Prompt. Parv. p. 79. Spelt clarett, Allit. Morte Arthur, ed. Broek, ? 1. 200; clare, Havelok, 1.1728; clarré, Chaucer, C. T. 1472.—0.F. clairet, claret; see Cotgrave.—Low Lat. claretum, a sweet mixed wine, clarified with honey, &c.— Lat. clarus, clear, clarified, bright. See Clear. CLARIFY, to make clear and bright. (F..=L.) M.E. clarifien, sometimes ‘to glorify,’ as in Wyclif, John, xii. 28, where the Vulgate has clarifica.—O.F. clarifier, to make bright.—Lat. clarificare, to make clear or bright, to render famous, glorify.—Lat. clari-, for * clarus, clear, bright, glorious ; and jicare, to make, put for facere, to make, in forming compounds. See Clear and Fact. Der. clarifi-er, ot ete See below. ON, a clear-sounding horn. (F.,—L.) M.E. clarioun, claryoun; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 150.—O.F. clarion, claron; Roquefort gives the form claron, and the O.F. clarion must have been in use, though not recorded; the mod. F. is clairon.— Low Lat. clarionem, acc. of clario, a clarion; so named from its clear ringing sound. = Lat, clari-=claro-, crude form of clarus, clear. See Clear. Der. clarion-et, clarin-ette, dimin. forms. See above. CLASH, a loud noise ; to make a loud noise. (E.) This seems to be an Eng. variant of clack; it was probably due rather to the usual softening of the ck (by the influence of Danish or Norman pro- nunciation) than to any borrowing from the Du. #letsen, to splash, clash. Cf. crash with crack; hash withhack. ‘ He let the speare fall, . . . and the heed of the speare made a great clashe on the bright chapewe Ὁ] of steel ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 186. See Clack. e word is imitative; cf. Swed. and G. latsch, a clash, similarly extended from the base lak. CLASP, to grasp firmly, fasten together. (E.) M.E. claspen, clapsen (the ps and sp being convertible as in other words; cf. prov. E. waps, a wasp). Spelt clapsed, clapsud, clasped in Chaucer, C. T. prol. 275 (Six-text print). “1 clamer [clamber] or clymme up upon a tree ...that I may claspe bytwene my legges and myn armes;’ Pals- gtave, s.v. clamer. The form clap-s-en is an extension of clap or clup, to embrace, seen in A.S. clyppan, to embrace, grasp, M. E. cluppen, clippen, to embrace; and there is also an evident connection with clamp, to hold tightly. See Clip, Clamp; and observe the con- nection of grasp with grab, gripe, grope. Der. clasp-er, clasp-knife. CLASS, a rank or order, assembly. (F.,—L.) Bp. Hall speaks of ‘classes and synods;’ Episcopacy by Divine Right, s. 6 (R.) Milton has classick, Poem on the New Forcers of Consciences, 1]. 7.— F. classe, ‘a rank, order;’ Cot. Lat. cl acc. of classis, a class, assembly of people, an army, fleet.—4/ KAL, to cry out, convoke, seen in Lat. calare, clamare ; as explained above, s.v. Claim. Der. elass-ic, class-ic-al, class-ic-al-ly, class-ic-al-ness, class-ic-al-i-ty, class-ics ; also class-i-fy, class-ific-at-ion (for the ending -ify see Clarify). CLATTER, to make repeated sounds; a rattling noise. (E.) As sb.; M.E. clater, Towneley Mysteries, p. 190. As verb; M.E. clateren, Chaucer, C. T. 2360. A frequentative of clack, formed by adding the frequentative suffix -er, and substituting clat- for clak- for convenience of pronunciation ; hence clat-er-en stands for clak-er-en, i.e. to make a clacking sound frequently, or in other words, to rattle. Found in A. 8. in the word clatrung, a clattering, a rattle, glossed by crepitaculum (Bosworth). 4 Du. later, a rattle; klateren, to rattle. See Clack. CLAUSE, a sentence, part of awriting. (F..—L.) In very early use, M.E. clause, Chaucer, Tr. and Cres. 11. 728; Ancren Riwle, p. 46. =F. clause, ‘a clause, period ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. clausa, fem. of pp. clausus, used in the phr. oratio clausa, a flowing speech, an eloquent period ; hence clausa was used alone to mean ‘a period, a clause.’ Clausus is the pp. of claudere, to shut, enclose, close. See Close, and Clavicle below. Doublet, close, sb. CLAVICLE, the collar-bone. (F.,.—L.) Sir T. Browne has ‘clavicles or collar-bones;’ Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 8.—F. clavi- cules, ‘the kannel-bones, channel-bones, neck-bones, craw-bones, ex- tending on each side from the bottom of the throat unto the top of the shoulder;’ Cot.—Lat. clauicula, lit. a small key, a tendril ofa vine ; dimin. of Lat. clauis, a key, which is allied to Lat. claudere, to shut. + Gk. κλείς, a key; κλείω, I shut. Russian Aliuch’, a key. Cf. O. H. 6. sliuzan, sliozan, Μ. Ἡ. G. sliezen (G. schliessen), to shut; connected with E. slot, q.v.—4/SKLU, to shut; Curtius, i. 183. Der. clavicul-ar ; and see clef, con-clave. CLAW, the talon of a beast or bird. (E.) MLE. claw, clau, clow, clee, clei. ‘Claw, or cle of a beste, ungula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 80. “Οχᾷ gap o clofenn fot and shzdepp [divides] hisé clawwes ;? Ormu- lum, 1224.—A.S. cldwu, pl. cldwe, as in ‘clawe tédelede, i.e. divided hoofs, Levit. xi. 3; also cld, cled, Grein, i. 162, 163. + Du. klaauw, a paw, claw, clutch, talon, weeding-hook ; klaauwen, to claw, scratch. + Icel. #/é, a claw; kid, to scratch. 4 Dan. klo, a claw ; klée, to scratch. + Swed. lo, a claw; ἀϊᾶ, to scratch. + O. H. G. chldwa, CLEFT. 113 of thread, q.v., and to cleave in the sense of ‘ hold fast.’ It means that by which an animal cleaves or holds on. See Cleave (2). [+] CLAY, a tenacious earth. (E.) M.E. clai, clei, clay, cley. ‘ What es man bot herth [earth] and clay ;’ Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1, 411.—A.5S. cleg, in Ailfric’s Gloss.; Wright’s Vocab. i. 37, col. 1. + Dan. tleg, kleg, clay.4-Du. klei.4G. kei. Β. Related to Clew, q. v- ; also to Clog, and Cleave (2). Der. clay-ey. CLAYMORE, a Scottish broadsword. (Gaelic.) Spelt glay- more by Dr. Johnson, Journey to the Western Islands (Todd); but better claymore, as in Jamieson’s Sc. Dict. Gael. claidheamh mor, a broad-sword, lit. ‘ sword-great ;’ where the dh is but slightly sounded, and the mk is a v. The sound somewhat resembles that of cli- in cli-ent, followed by the sound of E. heave. B. The Gael. claidheamh, a sword, is cognate with W. cleddyf, cleddeu, a sword, and Lat. glad- ius, a sword; see Glaive. The Gael. mor, great, is cognate with W. mawr, great, Irish mor, Corn. maur, Breton metr, great, Lat. magnus; see Curtius, i. 409. CLEAN, pure, free from stain. (E.) M.E. clené, clené (dissyl- labic), Layamon, i. 376.—A.S. cléne, cléne, clear, pure, chaste, bright ; Grein, i.162. [Not borrowed from Celtic, the change from A. 8. ¢ to Celtic g being quite regular.] Ὁ W. glain, glan, pure, clear, clean. + Irish and Gael. glan, clean, pure, bright. + O. H. G. chleini, M.H.G. kleine, fine, excellent, small ; mod.G. klein, small. [The last comparison, cited by Grein, is somewhat doubtful.] B. The original sense seems to have been ‘ bright,’ but there is little to prove it, unless the word be derived from a root GAL, to shine ; Curtius,i.212. Der. clean-ness, clean-ly, clean-li-ness, cleanse (A. 8. clénsian, Grein, i. 163). . loud, distinct, shrill, pure. (F..—L.) M.E. cler, cleer. ‘On morwe, whan the day was clere;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1978; cf. Floriz and Blauncheflur, 280.—O.F. cler, cleir, clair, pure, bright. - Lat. clarus, bright, illustrious, clear, loud. β, Curtius remarks that the r belongs to the suffix, as in mi-rus, so that the word is cla-rus. It is probably related to clamare, to cry aloud ; see Claim. Others connect it with cal-ére, to glow, the orig. sense being ‘bright.’ Der. clear, verb ; clear-ness, clear-ance, clear-ing, clear-ly, VE (1), strong verb, to split asunder. (E.) The pt. t. is clave, Ps, Ixxviii. 15 (A. V.), sometimes clove; the pp. is cloven, Acts, ii. 3, sometimes cleft (Micah, i. 4) but the latter is grammatically in- correct. M.E. cleoven, cleven, kleven. ‘ Ful wel kan ich kleuen shides ;’ Havelok, 1. 917.—A.S. cledfan (pt.t. cledf, pp. clofen), Grein, i. 163. + Du. kloven. + Icel. kjifa (pt. t. klauf, pp. klofinn). 4 Swed. klyfva. + Dan. klive. + O. H.G. chlioban, G. klieben. _ B. Perhaps related to Gk. γλύφειν, to hollow out, to engrave; Lat. glubere, to peel. The form of the European base is KLUB; Fick, iii. 52; which answers to an Aryan base GLUBH, as seen in Gk. γλύφειν. Der. cleav-age, cleav-er; also cleft, q.v. [But not cliff] VE (2), weak verb, to stick, adhere. (E.) The true pt. t. is cleaved, pp. cleaved; but by confusion with the word above, the pt.t. most in use is clave, Ruth, i. 14 (A. V.) Writers avoid using the pp., perhaps not knowing what it ought to be. However, we find pt. t. cleaved in Job, xxix. 10; and the pp. cleaved, Job, xxxi. 7. M. E. cleovien, clivien, clevien, cliven. “ΑἹ Egipte in his wil clined ;’ Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, l. 2384. ‘ CleouieS faste ;’ Layamon, 1. 83.—A.S. clifian, cleofian, Grein, i. 163 ; a weak verb, pt. t. clifode, pp. clifod. 4- Du. dleven, to adhere, cling. + Swed. slibba sig, to stick to. 4 Dan. klebe, to stick, adhere. + O. H.G. chleben, G. kleben, to cleave to ; cf. also O. H. G. kliban, M. H. G. kliben, to cling to, take root. Cf. also Icel. #lifa, to climb, viz. by grasping tightly or hold- ing to the tree. B. The European base is KLIB, Fick, iii. 52; whence the nasalised form klimb, to climb, which is closely connected with it; see Clip. [The loss of m perhaps accounts for the long i in Icel. klifa and O.H.G.kliban.] @ Observe the complete separation between this word and the preceding one; all attempts to connect them are fanciful. But we may admit a connection between E. cleave and Gk, Ala, γλοία, Lat. gluten, glus, glue. See Glue. [+] , a key, in music, (F.,—L.) Formerly also spelt cliff. ‘ Whom art had never taught cliffs, moods, or notes ;’ Ford, Lover's Melancholy, A. i. sc. 1,—F. clef, ‘a key,....a cliffe in musick;’ Cot. Lat. clauis,a key. See Clavicle. CLEFT, CLIFT, a fissure, a crack. (Scand.) Spelt clift, Exod. xxxiii. 22 (A. V.); some copies have cliffs for clifts, Job, xxx. 6. ‘ Clyff, clyft, or ryfte, scissura, rima,’ Prompt. Parv. p. 81; clifte in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. 4. pr. 4, 1.3721. The form cliffis corrupt ; the final ¢ distinguishes the word from cliff, and shews the word to be Scandinavian. = Icel. kuft, a cleft. 4+ Swed. kly/t, a cave, den, hole. Dan. &léft, a cleft, chink, crack, crevice. B. The Icel. Aluft is related to klyfja (weak verb) and Aljuifa (strong verb), to cleave, split ; cf. Swed. klyfva, Dan. live, to cleave. See Cleave (1). q The mod.-spelling cleft is due to the feeling that the word is connected | with cleave, so that the word is now thoroughly English in form, M. H. G. Md, G. klaue,a claw, talon. . Clawis related to clew, a ball | though originally Scandinavian. ; 114 CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS, a kind of creeping plant. (Gk.) ‘ Clema or Cle- matis, a twig, a spray; a shoot, or young branch: among herbalists, it is more especially applied to several plants that are full of young twigs ;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715.—Late Lat. clematis, which is meiely the Gk. word in Latin letters. Gk. «Anuaris, brushwood, a are plant ; dimin. from «Anyar-, stem of κλῆμα, a shoot or twig. =Gk. κλάειν, to break off, to lop or prune a plant.—4/KAL, to strike, break ; Fick, ii. 58. CLEMENT, mild, merciful. (Εἰ, πὶ.) Rare; in Cymb. v. 4. 18. “- Εἰ, clement, ‘ clement, gentle, mild;’ Cot.—Lat. clementem, acc. of clemens, mild. Origin uncertain; see Fick, i. 48. Der. clement-ly, clemenc-y (clemencie, Gascoigne, The Recantation of a Lover, l. 9; from Lat. clementia, mildness). CLENCH, to fasten; see Clinch. CLERGY, the ministry, body of ministers. (F..—Gk.) M.E. clergie, frequently used in the sense of ‘learning;’ but also with the modern meaning, as: ‘Of the clergie at London ...a conseil he made;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 563.—O.F. clergie, formed as if from a Low Lat. clericia, a form not given in Ducange ; the mod. F. ec, answers to Low Lat. clericatus, clerkship. Low Lat. clericus, a clerk, clergyman.—Gk, κληρικός, belonging to the clergy, clerical. Gk. κλῆρος, a lot, allotment, portion ; in eccl. writers, the clergy, because *the Lord is their inheritance,’ Deut. xviii. 2; cf. Gk. τῶν κλήρων, A. V.‘ God's heritage, in 1 Pet. ν. 3. Der. clergy-man. [t] CLERK, a clergyman, a scholar. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) Orig. a clergy- man; M.E. clerc, clerk, Ancren Riwle, p. 318. A.S. clerc, a priest, A.S. Chron. an. 963. Either from O. F. clerc, or immediately from Lat. clericus, by contraction. = Gk. κληρικός, belonging to the clergy, clerical, one of the clergy. See further under Clergy. Der. clerk- ship; and, from the Lat. cleric-us, we have cleric, cleric-al. CLEVER, skilful, dexterous. (F.,—L.? or E.?) Not in early use. ‘As cleverly as th’ablest trap;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1. 1. 398 (first published a. ν. 1663). It is not easy to find an earlier example. Sir T. Browne cites clever as a Norfolk word, in his Tract VIII (Works, ed. Wilkins, iv. 205); see my edition of Ray’s Collec- tion of Eng. Dialectal Words, Eng. Dial. Soc. pp. xv, xvii. The Norfolk word is commonly pronounced ‘ klav-ur,’ and is used in many various senses, such as ‘ handsome, good-looking, healthy, tall, dex- terous, adroit’ (Nall); also, ‘kind, liberal’ (Wilkin). A. Some have supposed that clever is a corruption of the M.E. deliver, mean- ing ‘agile, nimble, ready of action, free of motion,’ and the suppo- sition is strengthened by the historical fact that clever seems to have come into use just as deliver went out of use, and it just supplies its place. Deliver occurs in Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 84: ‘And wonderly deliver (quick, active], and grete of strengthe.’ So, too, in Chaucer’s Pers. Tale, De Superbia, we have: ‘ Certes, the goodes of the body ben hele of body, strength, delivernesse [agility], beautee, gentrie, fraunchise. And the word occurs as late as in Holinshed, Drayton, and Warner; see examples in Nares. β. This M.E. deliver is from O. F. delivre, free, prompt, diligent, alert; whence the adv. ἃ delivre, promptly, answering to Low Lat. delibere, promptly, which shews that the adj. delivre stands for de-liber, a word coined (as Bur- gy says) by prefixing the Lat. prep. de to the Lat. adj. liber, free. Deliver. This solution of the word seems to me the best. See Leaves from a Word-hunter’s Note-book, by A. S. Palmer, ch. x. B. Mr. Wedgwood ingeniously suggests a connection with M. E. cliver or clivre, a claw, Owl and Nightingale, ll. 78, 84, 209 ; in this case *clever’ would have meant originally ‘ready to seize’ or ‘quick at seizing,’ and the connection would be with the words claw, cleave (2), to adhere to, Scot. clever (to climb), climb, and M. E. clippen, to em- brace. But historical proof of this fails; though we may notice that the word cliver once occurs (in the Bestiary, 1. 220, pr. in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris) as an adj. with the apparent sense of ‘ready to seize.’ If this suggestion be right, the word is English. C. I would add, that it is by no means unlikely that the modern E. clever is an outcome of a confusion of M.E. deliver, nimble, with a rovincial English cliver or clever, meaning ‘ ready to seize’ originally, but afterwards extended to other senses, 4 Neither of these sug- gestions is quite satisfactory, yet either is possible. The suggestion (in Webster) that clever is from the A.S. gledw, sagacious, is not possible. The latter word is obsolete, but its Icelandic congener gléggr has produced the Scottish gleg, quick of eye; whilst the AS. gledw itself became the M.E. gleu, Owl and Nightingale, 1. 193; a form far removed from clever. Der. clever-ness. CLEW, CLUE, a ball of thread. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘a mass’ of thread; then a thread in a ball, then a guiding thread in a maze, or ‘a clue toa mystery ;’ from the story of Theseus escaping from the Cretan Labyrinth by the μον of ἃ ball of thread. Thus Trevisa, ii. 385: ‘3if eny man wente thider yn withoute a clewe of threde, it were ful harde to fynde a way out.’ Cf. "ἃ clue of threde;’ CLINCH. © of thé final κα. “We find ‘ glomus, clywen ;’ ZElfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, Nomina Vasorum. And the dat. cliwene occurs in Gregory's Pastoral, sect. xxxv; ed, Sweet, p. 240.4 Du. Aluwen, a clew ; kluwenen, to wind on clews (cf. E. to clew up a sail). + O. H. G. chliuwa, chliuwi, chliwe, M. H. G. kluwen, a ball, ball of thread. B. And, as E. cl is Lat. gl, the supposed connection of A. S. cliw-en with Lat. glo-mus, a clue, a ball of thread, and glo-bus, a ball, globe, is probably correct. y. We may also connect A.S. cliwen, a clew, with A.S. clifian, to cleave together. See Cleave (2). Der. clew, verb (Dutch). CLICK, to make a quick, light sound. (E.) Rather oddly used by Ben Jonson: ‘ Hath more confirm’d us, than if heart’ning Jove Had, from his hundred statues, bid us strike, And, at the stroke, click’d all his marble thumbs ;’ Sejanus, ii. 2. An imitative word, derived, as a diminutive, from clack, by the thinning of ato i. This is clearly shewn by the Du. 4likklak, the clashing of swords, and klik- klakken, to clash together, lit. ‘to click-clack.’ See Clack, and Clink. cL , one who depends on an adviser. (F.,.—L.) M.E. client, Gower, C. A. i. 284; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 396.—F. client, ‘a client or suitor;’ Cot.=— Lat. clientem, acc. of cliens, a client, a dependent on a patron. liens stands for cluens, one who hears, i.e. one who listens to advice; pres. pt. of cluére, to hear, listen. The Lat. cluere is cognate with Gk. κλύειν, to hear, and Skt. gru, to hear.—4/ KRU, KLU, to hear; whence also E. Joud. Curtius,i.185. See Loud. Der. client-ship. CLIFF, a steep rock, headland. (E.) M.E. clif, clef, cleve. Spelt elif, Layamon, i. 82, where the later text has clef; spelt cleue, id. i. 81 (later text).—A.S. clif, a rock, headland; Grein, i. 164. Du. hlif, a brow, cliff. + Icel. if, a cliff. We also find Du. 4lip, a crag, G. and Dan. klippe, Swed. klippa, a crag, rock. @f The usual reck- less association of this word with the verb cleave, to split, rests on no authority, and is probably wrong. Comparison of the old forms shews that it is more like to be connected with the totally distinct verb cleave, to adhere to (A.S. clifian), with its related words clip, to embrace, climb, clamber, &c. The orig. sense may very well have been ‘a climbing-place,’ or ‘a steep.’ Fick (iii. 52) unhesitatingly associ- ates the Teutonic base &liba, a cliff, with the Teutonic root &/ib, to climb. Cf. Ἁ. 8. elif, cliff, with clifian, to cleave to; Icel. kif with Icel, klifa, to climb; O. H. 6. clep, a cliff, with O. H. G. kliban, to take root, chlimban, to climb. See Cleave (2). CLIMACTER, a critical time of life. (F.,.—Gk.) Used by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 18. Now only used in the derivative adj. climacter-ic, often turned into a sb. ‘This Is the most certain climacterical year;’ Massinger, The Old Law, Act i. sc. 1. ‘In my grand climacterick;’ Burke, Reflections on the French Revolu- tion, And see further in Richardson. F. climactere, ‘climatericall (sic); whence l’an climactere, the climatericall year; every 7th, or gth, or the 63 yeare of a man’s life, all very dangerous, but the last most ;’ Cotgrave.—Late Lat. climacter, borrowed from Gk.=—Gk. κλιμακτήρ, a step of a staircase or ladder, a dangerous period of life. = Gk. «Atuag, a ladder, climax. See Climax. Der. climacter-ic. CLIMATE, a region of the earth. (F..—Gk.) See Climate in Trench, Select Glossary. M.E. climat; Chaucer’s treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 48; Maundeville, p. 162; Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 8. —O.F. climat (mod. F. climat), a climate. = Lat. climatem, according to Brachet; but this is a false form, as the true accusative of clima was originally clima, the sb. being neuter. Still, such a form may easily have occurred in Low Latin ; and at any rate, the form of the stem of Lat. clima is climat-, the gen. being climatis. —Gk. κλίμα, gen. κλίματος, a slope, a zone or region of the earth, climate. Gk. «Ai- νειν, to lean, slope; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. Der. climat- ic, climat-ic-al, climat-ise. Doublet, clime. CLIMAX, the highest degree. (Gk.) ‘Climax, a ladder, the step of a ladder, a stile ; in Rhetorick, a figure that proceeds by de- grees from one-thing to another ;’ Kersey’s Dict. and ed. 1715. = Lat. climax. = Gk, κλῖμαξ, Ἃ ladder, staircase ; in rhetoric, a mounting by degrees to the highest pitch of expression, a climax. —Gk, κλίνειν, to lean, slope, incline ; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. CLIMB, to ascend by grasping. (E.) Very common. M.E. climben, Layamon, i. 37; pt. t. ‘he clomb,’ Ancren Riwle, p. 354; ‘the king .. . clam,’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 333.—A.S. climban, pt. t. clamb, pl. clumbon; A.S. Chron. an. 1070. We find also the form clymmian, Grein, i. 164. Du. klimmen. 4+ O.H.G. chlimban, M. H. G. klimmen, toclimb. β. The original sense is ‘ to grasp firmly,’ as in climbing a tree; and the connection is with O. H. G. liban, to fasten to, A.S. clifian, to cleave to. See Clip, Cleave (2), and Clamber. CLIME, a region of the earth. (Gk.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3. 285.— Lat. clima, aclimate.—Gk.«Aiva,aclimate. Doublet, climate. See Climate. CLINCH, CLENCH, to rivet, fasten firmly. (E.) M.E. clenchen. ‘Clenchyn, retundo, repando;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 80. ‘I clynche nayles ;’ Palsgrave. ‘The cros was brede, whon Crist for us Gower, C. A. ii. 306.— A. S, cliwe, a shortened form of cliwen, by loss 4 » theron was cleynt,’ i.e. fastened; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. CLING. Mortis, p. 138. The pp. cleynt points to an infin. clengen, just as the‘ pp. meynt, mingled, comes from mengen, to mix. We also find M. E. klenken, to strike smartly, Allit. Morte Arthure, 1. 2113. This is the causal of clink, and means ‘to make to clink,’ to strike smartly. See Clink. + Du. Alinken, to sound, tinkle; to clink, to rivet; slink, a blow, rivet. + Dan. klinke, a latch, rivet; Alinke, to clinch, to rivet. + Swed. klinka, a latch; also, to rivet. + O. H. G. chlankjan, chlen- ken, M. H.G. klenken, to knot together, knit, tie; M. H.G. hlinke, a bar, bolt, latch. 461 The word is English, not French ; the change of ἃ to ch was due to a weakened pronunciation, and is common in many pure English words, as in teach, reach. The O.F. clenche, a latch of a door, is itselfa Teutonic word, answering to Dan. and G. klinke, a latch. Clicket, or cliket, a latch (in Chaucer) is from the like source, the words click and clink being closely related ; cf. also cling. Der. clinch-er. CLING, to adhere closely. (E.) M.E. clingen, to become stiff; also, to adhere together. ‘In cloddres of blod his her was clunge,’ i.e. his hair was matted ; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 142.—A.S, clingan, to shrivel up by contraction, to dry up; Grein, i. 164. + Dan. klynge, to cluster; Alynge, a cluster; cf. Dan. klumpe, to clot, slump, a clump. See Clump. [+] CLINICAL, relating to a bed. (F.,—Gk.) Sometimes clinick occurs, but it is rare; it means one lying in bed; ‘the clinick or sick person ;’ Bp. Taylor, Sermons, Of the Office Ministerial ; see too his Holy Dying, 5. 6. c. 4.—F. clinique, " one that is bedrid ;” Cotgrave. = Lat. clinicus, a bedrid person (St. Jerome) ; a physician that visits _ patients in bed (Martial).—Gk. κλινικός, belonging to a bed ; a phy- sician who visits patients in bed; ἡ κλινική, his art.—Gk. κλίνη, a bed. = Gk. κλίνειν, to slope, to lie down ; cognate with ΕΝ lean. See Lean. CLINK, to tinkle, make a ringing noise. (E.) Intrans.: ‘ They herd a belle clinke ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 14079. Also trans.: ‘I shal clinken yow so mery a belle,’ id. 14407. + Du. Alinken, to sound, tinkle ; klink, a blow. + Dan. klinge, to sound, jingle; klingre, to jingle (frequentative). 4+ Swed. klinga, to ring, clink, tingle. + Icel. kling, inter}. ting! tang! klingja, to ring. Clink is the nasalized form of click, and the thinner form of clank. As-click: clack:: clink: clank. Der. clink-er. CLINKER, a cinder, or hard slag. (Du.) ‘Clinkers, those bricks that by having much nitre or salt-petre in them (and lying next the fire in the clamp or kiln) by the violence of the fire, run and are glazed over;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Not (apparently) in early use, and prob. borrowed from Dutch; however, the word simply means ‘ that which clinks,’ from the sonorous nature of these hardened bricks, which tinkle on striking together. — Du. klinker, that which sounds; a vowel; a hardened brick; from klinken, to clink. 4+ Dan. klinke, a hard tile, a rivet; from klinke, to rivet, orig. to clink. See above. CLIP, to shear, to cut off. (Scand.) Μ. E. clippen, to cut off, shear off; Ormulum, ll. 1188, 4104, 4142.—Icel. klippa, to clip, cut the hair. + Swed. klippa, to clip, shear, cut. 4+ Dan. klipe, to clip, shear. All cognate with A.S. clyppan, to embrace, M. E. clippen, to embrace, clip in Shak. Cor. i. 6.29. B. The original sense was ‘to draw tightly together,’ hence (1) to embrace closely, and (2) to draw closely together the edges of a pair of shears. Moreover, the A. S. clyppan is connected with clifian, to adhere, and climban, to climb. See Cleave (2), and Climb. Der. clipp-er, clipp-ing. CLIQUE, a gang, set of persons. (F.,.=Du.) Modem. From F. clique, " a set, coterie, clique, gang ;’ Hamilton and Legros, French Dict.—O. F. cliquer, to click, clack, make a noise; Cotgrave.—Du. hlikken, to click, clash; also, to inform, tell; whence 4likker, a tell- tale. [Perhaps, then, cligue originally meant a set of informers. Otherwise, it merely meant a noisy gang, a set of talkers.] The Du. word is cognate with E. click. See Click. CLOAK, CLOKE, a loose upper garment. (F.,=C.) Cloke in S. Matt. v. 40 (A. V.). M.E. cloke, Chaucer, C. T. 12499; Layamon, ii, 122 (later text).—O. F. clogue, also spelt cloche, cloce; Burguy, s.v. cloche.— Low Lat. cloca, a bell; also, a horseman’s cape, because its shape resembled that of a bell. See further under Clock, which is its doublet. CLOCK, a measurer of time. (Celtic.) M.E. clok, Chaucer, C.T. 16339. Cf. A.S. cluega, a bell (Lat. campana), AElfred’s tr. of Beda, iv. 28 (Bosworth). The clock was so named from its striking, and from the bell which gave the sound. ‘A great clock set up at Canterbury, a.p. 1292;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. α. The origin of the word is disputed, and great difficulty is caused by its being so widely spread ; still, the Celtic languages give a clear etymology for it, which is worth notice, and Fick sets down the word as Celtic. Cf. Trish clog, a bell, a clock; clogan, a little bell; clogaim, I ring or sound as a bell, clogas, a belfry; all secondary forms from the older clagaim, Imake a noise, ring, cackle; clag, a clapper of a mill; clagaire, - 4\\i CLOT. 115 P clapper of a bell; τὰ er; a little bell, noise; all pointing to the Irish root clag, to clack. So Gaelic clog, a bell, clock ; clog, to sound as a bell; clag, to sound as a bell, make a noise; clagadh, ringing, chiming; &c. So Welsh clock, a bell, cleca, to clack; clegar, to clack, tattle; clocian, to cluck; &c. Corn. cloch, Manx clagg, a bell. In other languages we find Low Lat. clocca, cloca, a bell (whence F. cloche), Du. klok, a bell, clock; Icel. klukka, old form klocka, a bell; Dan. klokke, a bell, clock; Swed. klocka, a bell, clock, bell-flower; Du. kok, a clock, orig. a bell; G. glocke, a bell, clock. See Clack. Der. clock-work. CLOD, a lump or mass of earth. (E.) A later form of clot, which has much the same meaning. ‘Clodde, gleba;’ Prompt. Parv. .83. Pl. cloddes, Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 3; bk. xii. st. 2. ut, earlier than about ἃ. Ὁ. 1400, the usual spelling is clot. ‘The clottis therof ben gold,’ Lat. glebee illius aurum; Wyclif, Job, xxviii. 6. See further under Clot. Der. clod-hopper (a hopper, or dancer, over clods) ; clod-poll, clod-pate. ἐπ The A. 8. eltid, a rock, is not quite the same word, though from the same root. It gave rise to the M. E. clowd, as in ‘clowdys of clay;’? Coventry Mysteries, p. 402; and to mod.E. cloud, q.v. We find Irish and Gael. clod, a turf, sod ; but these words may have been borrowed from English. [+] CLOG, a hindrance, impediment. (E.) | The verb ¢o clog is from the sb., not vice versa. The sense of ‘ wooden shoe’ is merely an ex- tension of the notion of block, clump, or clumsy mass. M. E. clogge, as in: ‘ Clogge, truncus,’i.e.a block; Prompt. Parv., p. 83. ‘Clogge, billot;’ Palsgrave. a. The Lowland Scottish form is clag. ‘Clag, an encumbrance, a burden lying on property ;’ Jamieson. ‘Clag, to obstruct, to cover with mud or anything adhesive ; claggit, clogged. In Wallace, vi. 452, is the phrase “in clay that claggit was” = that was bedaubed with clay;’id. He also gives: ‘ clag, a clot, a coagulation;’ and ‘claggy, unctuous, adhesive, bespotted with mire.’ β., Hence it appears that the form clog, with the sense of ‘block,’ is later, the earlier form being clag, with the sense of clot, esp. a clot of clay. This connects it clearly with the word clay itself, of which the A. 8. form was cleg. See Clay. Cf. Dan. kleg, kleg, clay, loam mixed with clay; kleg, kleg, loamy; klegt bréd, doughy bread, i.e. clagged or clogged bread. There is also a clear connection with Clew and Cleave (2),q.v. | @f The sense of ‘cleaving’ well appears again in the prov. E. cleg, Icel. kleggi, a horse-fly, famous for cleaving to the horse. Der. clog, verb. CLOISTER, a place of religious seclusion. (F.,—L.) M.E. cloister, cloistre; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 181.—0O. F. cloistre (mod. F. clottre). = Lat. claustrum, a cloister, lit. ‘enclosure.’ = Lat. claudere, pp. clausus, to shut, shut in, enclose. See Close. Der. cloistr-al, claustr-al, cloister-ed. CLOKE, old spelling of Cloak, q. v. CLOSE (1), to shut in, shut, make close. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. closen; the pt. t. closed, enclosed, occurs in Havelok, 1. 1310. The verb was formed from the pp. clos of the French verb.—O. F. clos, pp. of O. F. clore, to enclose, shut in. Lat. clausus, pp. of clau- dere, to shut, shut in. + Gk. κλείω, I shut. + Ο. Η. Ὁ. sliuzan, sliozan, M. H. 6. sliezen (G. schliessen), to shut ; connected with E. slot, q. v. - γ᾽ SKLU, to shut. Curtius, i. 183. CLOSE (2), adj., shut up, confined, narrow. (F.,—L.) In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 183. Also as sb., M. E. clos, cloos, close, an en- closed place; Rob. of Glouc. p. 7.—0.F. clos; see above. Der. close-ly, close-ness, clos-ure ; clos-et, q. Vv. CLOSET, a small room, recess. (F.) ‘ The highere closet of his hows,’ Wyclif, Tobit, iii. 10; Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. ii. 1215.— O. F. closet, in Roquefort, who gives: ‘ Closeau, closet, closier, clousier, petit jardin de paysan, un petit clos fermé de haies ou de fagotage.’ A dimin. from O. F. clos, an enclosed space, a close, by affixing the dimin. suffix -et. Clos is the pp. of O. F. clore, to shut, Lat. claudere; see above, Der. closet, verb. CLOT, a mass of coagulated matter. (E.) Still in use, and now somewhat differentiated from clod, of which it is an earlier spelling. M.E. clot, clotte ; ‘a clot of eorthe’ =a clod of earth, Ancren Riwle, p. 172. ‘Stony clottes,’ Trevisa, ii. 23, where the Lat. text has ‘ globos saxeos. The orig. sense is ‘ball,’ and it is a mere variant of M. E. clote, a. burdock, so called from the balls or burs upon it.—A.S. cldte, a burdock, or rather a bur; see ‘ cldte, Arctium lappa’ (i.e. burdock), in Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leechdoms, with numerous references, 4+ Du. kluit, a clod; klont, a clot, clod, lump. O. Du. slootken, a small clod of earth (Oudemans); Du. ἀϊοοί, a ball, globe, sphere, orb. + Icel. kldét, a ball, the knob on a sword-hilt. 4 Dan. klode, a globe, sphere, ball (which suggests that the change from clot to clod may have been due to Danish influence, this change from ¢ to d being common in Danish). Ὁ Swed. slot, a bowl, globe; klots, a block, stub, stock. G. loss, a clot, clod, dumpling, an awkward fellow (cf. clod-hopper), where the ss answers to E. ὁ; Alotz, a block, trunk, blockhead. B. The form clo-t or clo-d is an extension of clew or clue, orig. ‘a ball,’ by the addition of a suffixed -¢ or -d; cf. Lat. glo- ὕεια, glo-bus. See Clew, and Cleave (2). Der. clot, verb. [+ I2 ΠΝ 116 CLOTH. CLOTH, a garment, woven material. (E.) M.FE. clath, cloth; Ancren Riwle, p. 418; Layamon, ii. 318.—A.S. cld3, a cloth, a gar- ment; Grein, i. 162. + Du. kleed, clothes, dress. + Icel. #ledi, cloth. + Dan. and Swed. klede, cloth. + G. kleid, a dress, garment. i Origin unknown, but evidently a Teutonic word. The Irish cludaim, I cover, hide, cherish, warm, is clearly related to Irish clud, a clout, patch, and to E. clout, q. v.; and is therefore not to be connected with cloth unless cloth and clout may be connected. The connection, if cor- rect, leaves us nearly where we were. Der. cloth-es, from A. S. clddas, the pl. of cla ; also clothe, verb, q. v. CLOTHE, to cover with a cloth. (E.) M.E-. clathen, clothen, cleSen; Ormulum, 2709; Havelok, 1137. The pt. t. is both clothede and cladde, the pp. both clothed and clad. Clad occurs in the Ro- maunt of the Rose, l. 219; and is still in use. Not found in A.S.; the example in the Ormulum is perhaps one of the earliest. Obvi- ously formed from Α. 5. clad, cloth; see above. + Du. kleeden. 4+ Icel. klada. + Dan. klede. 4+ Swed. kltida. 4+ G. kleiden. Der. cloth- i-er, cloth-ing. J CLOUD, a mass of vapours. (Ε.) M.E. cloude, clowde. “ Moni clustered clowde’ = many a clustered cloud, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 367. The spellings cloyd, clowde, cloud, cloude, clod, occur in the Cursor Mundi, 2580, 2781. Earlier examples are scarcely to be found, unless the word is to be identified, as is almost certainly the case, with M. E. clude, a mass of rock, a hill. ‘The hulle was bi- closed with cludes of stone’=the hill was enclosed with masses of stone; Layamon, ii. 370, 371. B. In corroboration of this identifi- cation, we may observe (1) that the sense of ‘mass of rock’ passed out of use as the newer application of the word came in; (2) that both words are sometimes found with a plural in -en as well as in -es; and (3) the O. Flem. clote occurs in the sense of ‘cloud,’ and is closely related to Flem. clot, a clot, clod, and cloot, a ball ; see Delfortrie, Mémoire sur les Analogues des Langues Flamande, Alle- mande, et Anglaise, 1858, p. 193. Further, we find the expression ‘ clowdys of clay,’ i.e. round masses of clay, Coventry Mysteries, p. 402... Α. 5. cléd, properly ‘a round mass,’ used in A. S. to mean ‘a hill’ or ‘ mass of rock,’ but easily transferred to mean ‘cloud’ at a later period, because the essential idea was ‘ mass’ or ‘ ball,’ and not ‘rock.’ In Orosius, iii. 9. sect. 13, we read of a city that was ‘ mid eltidum ymbweaxen,’ i. 6. fortified with masses of rock. B. The A.S. elti-d is connected with the root seen in clew, and cleave (2) ; in the same way as is the case with clo-d and clo-t. See Clew, Cleave (2), Clot, and Clod. 4 The same root appears in Lat. glo-mus, glo-bus ; so that a cloud may be accurately defined as a ‘ con- glo-meration,’ whether of rock or of vapour. Der. cloud-y, cloud-i-ly, cloud-i-ness, cloud-less, cloud-let (diminutive). CLOUGH, 2 hollow in a hill-side. (E.) ‘A clough, or clowgh, is a kind of breach or valley downe a slope from the side of a hill, where commonly shragges, and trees doe grow. It is the termination of Colclough or rather Colkclough, and some other sirnames ;’ Ver- stegan, Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, c.9. M.E. clow, clough; *Sende him to seche in clif and clow;’ Cursor Mundi, Trin. MS., 1. 17590. Also spelt clew, Allit. Morte Arthur, 1639 ; and (in Scottish) cleuch, Wallace, iv. 539. [The alleged A.S. clough is a fiction of Somner’s.] An Eng. form with a final guttural, corresponding to Icel. klofi, a rift in a hill-side, derived from Icel. klitifa, to cleave, Similarly clough is connected with A. S. cledfan, to cleave; and is a doublet of Cleft, q. v. CLOUT, a patch, rag, piece of cloth. (Celtic.) M.E. clout, εἶμι; Ancren Riwle, p. 256.—A.S. clit; we find ‘ commissura, clit’ in A£lfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Vasorum, p. 61. [Not a true A.S. word, but .of Celtic origin.]—W. clwt, Corn. clut, a piece, patch, clout. 4 Irish and Gael. clud, a clout, patch, rag. Ὁ Manx clooid, a clout. ‘Der. clout, verb. CLOVE (1), a kind of spice. (Span..—L.) ‘There is another fruit that cometh out of India, like unto pepper-cornes, and it is called cloves ;’ Holland’s Pliny, bk. xii.c. 7. Cotgrave has: ‘clou de girofle,a clove.’ The moder word clove was not borrowed from French, but from Spanish, the slight corruption of the vowel from the sound ah to long o being due to the previous existence of another E. clove, which see below.—Span. clavo, a nail, a clove; the clove being named from its close resemblance to a nail.— Lat. clauus, a nail. (Root uncertain; perhaps the same as that of clavis, a key; see Clavicle.) See Cloy. Der. clove-pink. ¢a The M. E. form clow (Chaucer, C.T.15171) is from Εἰ, clou; but see Errata. [x] CLOVE (2), a bulb, or tuber. (E.) ‘A bulb has the power of propagating itself by developing, in the axils of its scales, new bulbs, or what gardeners call cloves ;’ Lindley, qu. in Webster.—A.S. clu, preserved in the compounds cluf pung, crowfoot, Ranunculus sceleratus, where cluf means ‘tuber,’ and pung, poison, from the acrid principle of the juices; and in clufwyrt, the buttercup, Ranunculus acris ; see Gloss. in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 319. [I suspect the eluf-wyrt CLUMP. oi rather the Ranunculus bulbosus, or bulbous buttercup; at any rate cluf-wyrt means ‘ bulb-wort.”] _I suppose this A. 8. cluf to be related to A. 8. cliwe, a εἶσιν, ball, and to the Lat. globus. 4 The clove, used as a measure of weight, is hardly the same word; see Ad- denda. [+] CLOVER, a kind of trefoil grass. (E.) Μ. Ε. claver, clover ; spelt claver, Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3241.—A.S. clefre, fem. (gen. clefran); Gloss. to Cockayne’s Leechdoms, q. v. + Du. klaver, clover, trefoil. 4 Swed. kléfver, clover, buck-bean. 4+ Dan. klover. + O.H.G. chléo, G. klee. 3B. The suggestion that it is de- rived from Α. 8. cledfan, to cleave, because its leaf is three-cleft, is a probable one, but not certain; cf. Du. kloven, Swed. klyfva, Dan. hlove, O. H. G. chlioban, to cleave. See Cleave (1). CLOWN, a clumsy lout, rustic, buffoon. (Scand.) ‘ This loutish clown ;’ Sidney’s Arcadia, bk.i(R.; s.v. Low). ‘To brag upon his pipe the clowne began ;’ Turberville, Agaynst the Ielous Heads, &c. Not found much earlier. Of Scandinavian origin.—Icel. klunni, a clumsy, boorish fellow; cf. klunnalegr, clumsy. ++ North Friesic klonne, a clown, bumkin (cited by W. 00d). + Swed. dial. klunn, a log; kluns, a hard knob, a clumsy fellow; Rietz. + Dan. klunt, a log, a block; kluntet, blockish, clumsy,awkward. β, It is probably connected with E. clump, q.v.; cf. Icel. klumba, a club; Dan. kiump, a clump, Alumpfod, a club-foot; Swed. klump, a lump, slumpig, clumsy. See Clump, Club, Clumsy. 4 The derivation from Lat. colonus is wrong. Der. clown-ish (Levins), -ly, -ness. CLOY, to glut, satiate, stop up. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3. 296; also cloyment, Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 102; cloyless, Ant. ii. 1. 25. *Cloyed, or Accloyed, among farriers, a term used when a horse is pricked with a nail in shooing;’ Kersey’s Dict. 2nd ed. 1715. Cot- grave has: ‘ Enclouer, to naile, drive in a naile; enclouer artillerie, to cloy a piece of ordnance; to drive a naile or iron pin, into the touch-hole thereof;’ also: ‘ Encloué, nailed, fastened, pricked, cloyed with a nail;’ also: ‘ Encloyer (obsolete), to cloy, away or stop up.’ Hence the etymology. =O. F. cloyer, a by-form of clover (as shewn above) ; Cotgrave gives: ‘ Clouer, to naile; to fasten, join, or set on with nailes.’ The older form is cloer (Burguy).—O. F. clo, later clou, a nail.—Lat. clauus, a nail. See Clove (1). Der. cloy-less. @@7 It is probable that οἷον was more or less confused, in the English mind, with clog, a word of different origin. CLUB (1), a heavy stick, a cudgel. (Scand.) M.E. clubbe, clobbe, club, clob; Layamon, ii. 216, iii. 35; Havelok, 1. 1927, 2289. —Icel. klubba, klumba, a club. 4+ Swed. klubba, a club; klubb, a block, a club; Alump, a lump. + Dan. klub, a club; klump, a clump, lump; hlumpfod, a. club-foot ; klumpfodet, club-footed. Cf. Dan. klunt, a log, a block. - B. The close connection of club with clump is apparent ; in fact, the Icel. klubba stands for klumba, by the assimilation so common in that language. The further connection with clumsy and clown is also not difficult to perceive. Der. club-foot, club-footed. CLUB (2), an association of persons, (Scand.) Not in very early use. One of the earliest examples is in the Dedication to Dryden's Medal, where he alludes to the Whigs, and asks them what right they have ‘to meet, as you daily do, in factious clubs.’ In Sher- wood’s Index to Cotgrave, a.p. 1660, we find: ‘7’ clubbe, mettre ou despendre ἃ l’egual d'un autre.’ The word is really the same as the last, but applied to a ‘clump’ of people. See Rietz, who gives the Swed. dial. klubb, as meaning ‘a clump, lump, dumpling, a tightly packed heap of men, a knoll, a heavy inactive fellow,’ i.e. a clown; see Clown. So we speak of a knot of people, or a clump of trees. The word appears in G. as klub. Der. club, verb. CLUB (3), one of a suit at cards. (Scand.) The cock, or stop-cock of a barrel, is probably the.same word ; cf. G. hakn, a cock; also, a faucet, stop-cock. See Cock (4). [x] COCK (2), a small pile of hay. (Scand.) ‘A cocke of hay; Tyndale’s Works, p. 450. Cf. ‘cockers of haruest folkes,’ Rastall, Statutes; Vagabonds, &c. p. 474 (R.) And see P. Plowman, 6. vi. 13, and my note upon it.— Dan. kok, a heap, pile; cited by Wedg- wood, but not given in Ferrall and Repp. + Icel. kékkr, a lump, a ball. ++ Swed. ζοζα, a clod of earth. @ This is the word of which the Du. kogel, a ball, bullet, Dan. kogle, a cone, G. kugel, a ball, is the diminutive. Cf. Swed. koka, a clot, clod of earth, with Swed. dial. kokkel, a lump of earth, which Rietz identifies with Du. kogel. COCK (3), to stick up abruptly. (C.) We say to cock one’s eye, one’s hat ; or, of a bird, that it cocks up its tail. This slightly vulgar word, like many such very common monosyllables, is probably Celtic. Gael. coc, to cock, as in coc do bhoineid, cock your bonnet; cf. Gael. coc-shron, a cock-nose; coc-shronach, cock-nosed. Der. cock, sb., in the phrase ‘ a cock of the eye,’ &c. COCK (4), part of the lock of a gun. (Ital.) “ Pistol’s cock is up;’ Hen. V, ii. 1. 55. [On the introduction of fire-arms, the terms relating to bows and arrows were sometimes retained; see artillery in 1 Sam. xx. 40.]—TItal. cocca, the notch of an arrow; coccare, to put the arrow on the bowstring (cf. E.‘to cock a gun’). _B. So also F. coche means a nock, nitch, notch of an arrow; also ‘ the nut-hole of a cross-bow’ (Cotgrave); cf. F. décocher, to let fly an arrow, Ital. scoccare, to let fly, to shoot; F. encocher, to fit an arrow to the bow- string. γ. The origin of Ital. cocca, F. coche, a notch, is unknown; but see Cog. 4 The Ital. cocca, being an unfamiliar word, was confused with F. cog, a cock, and actually translated into German by hahn in the phrase den Hahn spannen, i.e. to cock (a gun). COCK (5), COCK BOAT, a small boat. (F..—L.,—Gk.) The addition of boat is superfluous ; see cock in K. Lear, iv. 6. 19.—0.F. cogue, a kind of boat; cf. Ital. cocca, Span. coca,a boat. B. The word also appears in the form cog or cogge, as in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 476; Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, Ypsiphyle, 113. This is the Du, and Dan. kog, Icel. kuggr, a boat ; the same word. It also appears in Corn. coc, W. ewch, a boat; Bret. koked, a small boat, skiff; Low Lat. cocco, cogo, a sort of boat. y. The word was very widely spread, and is probably to be referred, as suggested by Diez, to the Lat. concha, whence both mod. F. coche, a boat, and cogue, a shell, as also E. coach; see Coach. 8. The Celtic words may be looked upon as cognate with the Latin, and the Teutonic words as borrowed from the Celtic; the Romance words being from the Latin. — Lat. concha, a shell. Gk. κόγκη, a mussel, cockle-shell ; κόγκος, a mussel, cockle, cockle-shell. 4 Skt. gankha, a conch-shell. See Conch; and see Cockle (1). Der. cock-swain, by the addition of swain, q. v.; now gen. spelt coxswain. coc , a knot of ribbon on a hat. (F.) ‘Pert infidelity is wit’s cockade ;’ Young’s Nt. Thoughts, Nt. 7, 1. 19 from end. The a was formerly sounded ak, nearly as ar in arm; and the word is, accord- ingly, a corruption of cockard, =F. coguarde, fem. of coquard, " foolishly proud, saucy, presumptuous, malapert, undiscreetly peart, cocket, jolly, cheerful;’ Cotgrave. He also gives: ‘coguarde, bonnet ἃ la coguarde, a Spanish cap, . . . any bonnet or cap worne proudly,’ Formed by suffix -ard from F. cog, a cock. See Cock (1). The pl. is. spelt © 7 - ᾿ 4 4 ¥ 5 COCKATRICE, ilies, sail thie ΜΝ πιὸ ἐμ to be found in the Mauritius » Si T.7 Herbert, Travels, p. 383 (Todd’s ἜΡΟΝ or ed. 1665, p. 403.— Malay kakattia. a cockatoo ; a word which is doubtless imitative, like our cock; see Cock (1). This Malay word is given at p. 84 of Pijn- appel’s Malay-Dutch Dictionary; he also gives the imitative words kakak, the cackling of hens, p. 75 ; and kukuk, the crowing of a cock, . 94. So also ‘kakatia, a bird of the parrot-kind;’ Marsden’s Malay Dict. p. 261. Cf. Skt. kukkuta, a cock; so named from its . See Cock, Cuckoo. “COCKATRICE, a fabulous serpent hatched from a cock’s egg. (F.) | In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 215. M.E. cocatryse, kokatrice, Wy- clif, Ps. xc. 13; Isa. xi, 8, xiv. 9.—O. F. cocatrice, a crocodile ; Roquefort, q.v. Cf. Span. cocotriz, a crocodile. Low Lat. cocatricem, acc. of cocatrix, a crocodile, basilisk, cockatrice. B. The form cocatrix is a corruption of Low Lat. cocodrillus, a crocodile; it being noted that the r in crocodile was usually dropped, as in Span. cocodrilo, Ital. coccodrillo, and M.E. cokedrill. The word being once corrupted, the fable that the animal was produced from a cock’s egg was invented to account for it. See Cock (1), and Crocodile. COCKER, to pamper, indulge children. (C.?) ‘A beardless boy, a cockered silken wanton ;’ x John, v. 1. 70. ‘Neuer had so cockered us, nor made us so wanton ;᾿ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 3374; see Eastwood and Wright’s Bible Word-book. ‘ Cokeryn, carifoveo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 85. B. Of uncertain origin. The W. cocri, to fondle, indulge, cocr, a coaxing, fondling, cocraeth, a fondling, are obviously related. So also F. cogueliner, of which Cotgrave says: *coqueliner un enfant, to dandle, cocker, fondle, pamper, make a wanton of a child.’ The original sense was probably to rock up and down, to dandle; cf. W. gogi, to shake, agitate; and see Cockle (3). y. Cocker nor be, in fact, regarded as a frequenta- tive of cock or cog, to shake; further treated of under cockle (3). COCK-E , squinting. (C.andE.) See Halliwell. —Gael. caog, to wink, take aim by shutting one eye; caogshuil, a squint eye. COCKLE (1), a sort of bivalve. (C.) In P. Plowman, Ὁ. x. 95, occurs the pl. cockes, with the sense of cockles, the reading in the Iichester MS. being cokeles. Thus the M. E. form is cokel, obviously a dimin. of cok or cock, the orig. sense of which is ‘shell.’ The word was rather of Celtic origin than borrowed from the French coquille, though the ultimate origin is the same either way. = W. cocs, cockles. Cf. Gael. and Irish cuachk, a bowl, cup; Gael. cogan, a loose husk, a small drinking bowl; Gael. cochull, Irish cochal, a husk, the shell of a nut or grain, a cap, hood, mantle; W. cockl, a mantle. B. Thus M.E. cockes answers to W. cocos, cocs, cockles; which, with the addition of the dimin. suffix -el, became cokeles, mod. E. cockles, answering to the W. cochi,a mantle. The consecutive senses were obviously ‘ shell,’ ‘husk,’ ‘hood,’ and ‘mantle.’ The shorter form cock is the same word with Cock (5), q. v. 4 The cognate Lat. word is cochlea, a snail ; cf. Gk. κοχλίας, a snail with a spiral shell; κόχλος, a fish with a spiral shell, also a bivalve, a cockle; allied to Lat. concha, Gk. κόγχη, a mussel, a cockle. The F. coguille is from Lat. conchylium, Gk. κογχύλιον, the dimin. of κόγκη. See Coach, Conch, Cockle (2), Cocoa. [+] COCKLE (2), a weed among corn; darnel. (C.) M.E. cokkel. ‘Or springen [sprinkle, sow] cok#el in our clene corn ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 14403. A.S. coccel, tares, translating Lat. zizania, Matt. xiii. 27. = Gael. cogall, tares, husks, the herb cockle ; coguil, the corn-cockle; closely allied to Gael. cochull, a husk, the shell of a nut or grain. The form is diminutive; cf. Gael. cogan, a loose husk, covering, small drinking-bowl, a drink. 4 Irish cogal, corn-cockle, beards of barley; cf. Irish cog, cogan, a drink, draught. β, The word is clearly formed by help of the dimin. suffix -al from the root cog, signifying originally a shell, husk; hence, a bowl, and lastly, a draught from a bowl; cf. Gael. and Irish euack, a bowl, cup. Thus cockle (2) is ultimately the same word as cockle (1), 4. v. 4 Cot- grave explains F’, coguiol as ‘a degenerate barley, or weed commonly growing among barley and called haver-grasse;’ this is a slightly different application of the same word, and likewise from a Celtic source. See Cock (5), Cockle (2), Cocoa. COCKLE (3), to be uneven, shake or wave up and down. (C.) ‘It made such a rough cockling sea, . . that I never felt such un- certain jerks in a ship;’ Dampier, Voyage, an. 1683 (R.) Formed as a frequentative, by help of the suffix -le, from a verb cock or cog, to shake, preserved also in the prov. E. coggle, to be shaky (Halliwell) ; cf. prov. E. cockelty, unsteady, shaky. = W. gogi, to shake, agitate; whence also prov. E. gogmire, a quagmire (Halliwell), Cf. also Gael. gog, a nodding or tossing of the head, goic, a tossing up of the head in disdain; Irish gog, a nod, gogach, wavering, reeling. COCKLOFT, an upper loft, garret. (Hybrid; Er. ted Ben) “ Cocklofts and garrets ;’ Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. iii. 1.329. From cock (1) and loft. So in German we find haknbalken, a roost, a cock- loft; and in Danish hanebielkeloft, lit. a cock-balk-loft. It meant CODDLE. 119 originally a place in the rafters where cocks roosted, hence, a little room among the rafters; called also in Danish lo/tkammer, i. e. loft- chamber. See Loft. 4 The W. coegloft, a garret, is nothing but the E. cockloft borrowed, and not a true W. word, COCKNEY, an effeminate person. (Unknown.) a. Much has been written on this difficult word, with small results: One great difficulty lies in the fact that two famous passages in which the word occurs are, after all, obscure; the word cokeney in P. Plow- man, B. vi. 287, may mean (1) a young cock, or (2) a cook, scullion, or may even be used in some third sense; and but little more can be made of the passage in the Tournament of Tottenham in Percy’s Reliques, last stanza. . It is clear that cockney was often a term of reproach, and meant a foolish or effeminate person, or a spoilt child ; see Cockney in Halliwell. It is also clear that the true M. E. spelling was cokeney or cokenay, and that it was trisyllabic. ‘I sal be hald a daf, a cokenay; Unhardy is unsely, as men seith ;’ Chau- cer, C. T. 4206. γ. The form cokenay does not well suit Mr. Wedgwood’s derivation from the F. cogueliner, ‘to dandle, cocker, pamper, make a wanton of a child;’ Cotgrave: nor do I find that coqueliner was in early use. δ. Nor do I see how cokeney can be twisted out of the land of Cokayne, as many have suggested. The etymology remains as obscure as ever. e. I would only suggest that we ought not to overlook the possible connection of cokeney, in the sense of simpleton, with the M. E. cokes, a word having pre- cisely the same meaning, for which see under Coax. The only suggestion (a mere guess) which I have to offer is that the word after all, may be Welsh, and related to coax and to cog, to deceive. The M. E. cokeney bears a remarkable resemblance to the W. coegin- aidd, signifying conceited, coxcomb-like, simple, foppish, formed by annexing the adjectival suffix -aidd to the sb. coegyn, a conceited fellow; we find also W. coegenod, a coquette, vain woman, a longer form of coegen, with the same sense, a fem. form answering to the masc. coegyn. That these words are true W. words is clear from their having their root in that language. The forms coegyn, coegen, are from the adj. coeg, vain, empty, saucy, sterile, foolish. Cf. Corn. gocyneth, folly, gocy, foolish, from coc, empty, vain, foolish (equivalent to W. coeg). Cf. also Gael. bee pe coxcomb-like, from goigean, a coxcomb; goganach, light-headed; Old Gael. coca, void, hollow. Der. cockney-dom, cockney-ism. ΚΠ But see Errata. [%] COCOA (1), the cocoa-nut palm-tree. (Port.) ‘Give me to drain the cocoa’s milky bowl ;? Thomson, Summer, |. 677. = Port. and Span. coco, a bugbear; also, a cocoa-nut, cocoa-tree. ‘Called coco by the Portuguese in India on account of the monkey-like face at the base of the nut, from coco, a bugbear, an ugly mask to frighten children ; see De Barros, Asia, Dec. iii. bk. iii. c. 7; Wedgwood. Cf. Port. fazer coco, to play at bo-peep; Span. ser un coco, to be an ugly- looking person. . The orig. sense of Port. coco was head or skull; cf. Span. cocote, the back of the head; F. cogue, a shell. γ. All related to Lat. concha, a shell; see Coach, Conch. COCOA (2), a corrupt form of Cacao, q. v. COCOON,, the case of a chrysalis. (F..—L.,—Gk.) Modern.=F. cocon; a cocoon; formed by adding the suffix -on (gen. augmenta- tive, but sometimes diminutive) to F. cogue, a shell.—Lat. concha, a shell. —Gk. κόγκη, a shell; see Conch. Der. cocoon-ery. COCTION, a boiling, decoction. (L.) In Boyle’s Works, vol. ii. p. 109 (R.) Formed from Latin, by analogy with F. words in -tion. =Lat. coctionem, acc. of coctio, a boiling, digestion.—Lat. coctus, pp. of coguere, to cook. See Cook. COD (1), a kind of fish. (E.?) InShak. Othello, ii. 1.156. ‘Codde, a fysshe, cableau;’ Palsgrave; cf. ‘Cabilaud, the chevin;’ and ‘Cabillau, fresh cod ;’ Cot. B. I suppose that this word cod must be the same as the M. E. codde or cod, a husk, bag, bolster; though the resemblance of the fish to a bolster is but fanciful. It is obvious that Shakespeare knew nothing of the Linnean name gadus (Gk. y450s) ; nor is the derivation of cod from gadus at all satisfactory. See Cod (2), and Cuttle. Der. cod-ling, q. v. COD (2), a husk, shell, bag, bolster. (E.) Perhaps obsolete, except in slang. In Shak., in cod-piece, Gent. of Verona, li. 7. 53; peas-cod, i.e. pea-shell, husk of a pea, Mids. Nt. Dr. 1.1. 191. M. E. cod, codde ; ‘codde of pese, or pese-codde;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 85. The pl. coddis translates Lat. siliguis, Wyclif, Luke, xv.16. Cod also means pillow, bolster; as in: ‘A cod, hoc ceruical, hoc puluinar ;” Cath. Ang.=A.S. cod, codd, a bag; translating Lat. pera in Mark, vi. 8. 4 Icel. koddi, a pillow; kodri, the scrotum of animals. 4+ Swed. kudde, a cushion. @ The W. cwd or cod, a bag, pouch, may have been borrowed from English, cf. also Bret. géd, kéd, a pouch, pocket. CODDLE, to pamper, render effeminate. (E.) ‘I'll have you coddled;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, A. v. sc. 4, 1.31. The context will shew how utterly Richardson has mistaken the word in this and other passages. The sense was, orig., to castrate; hence to render effeminate. Formed, by suffix -/e from cod, orig. a bag, but 120 CODE. afterwards used in another sense ; see Cod (2). from Dampier’s Voyages, i. 8 (R.), the word coddled may well mean ‘boiled soft.’ @ There is no sure reason for connecting the word with caudle. [%] CODE, a digest of laws. (F.,—L.) Not in early use. Pope has the pl. codes, Sat. vii. 96.—F. code. — Lat. codex, caudex, a trunk of a tree; hence, a wooden tablet for writing on, a set of tablets, a book. B. The orig. form was probably scaudex, connected with scauda (later cauda), a tail, and the orig. sense a shoot or spray of a tree, thus identifying Lat. cauda with E. scut, the tail of a hare or rabbit. See Scut.—4/ SKUD, to spring forth, jut out; a secondary form from a SKAND, to spring; see Fick, i. 806, 807. Der. cod-i-fy, cod-i- Jic-at-ion ; also cod-ic-il, q. v. CODICIL, a supplement to a will. (L.) Used by- Warburton, Divine Legation, bk. iv. note 22 (R.)—Lat. codicillus, a writing- tablet, a memorial, a codicil to a will. —Lat. codic-, stem of codex, a tablet, code; with addition of the dimin. suffix -illus. See Code. CODLING (1), a young cod. (E.?) M.E. codlyng. ‘Hic mullus, a codlyng;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 189. ‘Codlynge, fysche, morus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 85. Formed from cod (1) by help of the dimin. suffix -ling ; cf. duck-ling. CODLING (2), CODLIN, a kind of apple. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5.167, where it means an unripe apple. Bacon mentions uadlins as among the July fruits; Essay 46, Of Gardens. Formed rom cod (2) by help of the dimin. suffix -ling ; compare codlings in the sense of ‘green peas’ (Halliwell) with the word pease-cod, shewing that codlings are properly the young pods. Compare also A.S. cod-eppel, ‘a quince-pear, a quince, malum cydoneum; MS. Cott. Cleop. fol. 444 (Cockayne). @ This is Gifford’s explanation in his ed. of Ben Jonson, iv. 24. He says: ‘codling is a mere diminutive of cod, aid means an involucre or kele, and was used by our old writers for that early state of vegetation when the fruit, after shaking off the blossom, began to assume a gobular or determinate form.’ See Cod (2). [+] COEFFICIENT, coéperating with; a math. term. (L.) R. quotes coefficiency from Glanvill, Vanity of Dogmatising, c. 12 (a.D. 1655).—Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, with; and efficient-, stem of efficiens, pres. part. of efficere, to cause, a verb compounded of prep. ex, out, and facere, to make. See Efficient. Der. coefficienc-y. COEQUAL; from Co-, q. v.; and Equal, q. v. COERCE, to restrain, compel. (L.) Sir T. Elyot has coertion, The Gouernour, bk. i. c.8 (R.) Coerce occurs in Burke (R.) = Lat. coercere, to compel.=Lat. co-, for con-, which for cum, with; and arcere, to enclose, confine, keep off. From the same root is the Lat. arca, a chest, whence E. ark. See Ark. Der. coerc-i-ble, coerc-ive, coerc-ive-ly, coerc-ion. COEVAL, of the same age. (L.) Used by Hakewill, Apology, δ: 29 (R.); first ed. 1627; and ed. 1630; 3rd ed. 1635.— Formed by elp:of the adj. suffix -al (as in egual) from Lat. coeu-us, of the same age.= Lat, co-, for con-, i.e. cum, together with; and euum, an age. See Age. COFFEE, a decoction of berries of the coffee-tree. (Turk., = Arab.) ‘A drink called coffa;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. 5. 738. ‘He [the Turk] hath a drink called cauphe;’ Howell, bk. ii. lett. 55 (a.v. 1634). — Turk. gahveh, coffee. Arabic gakweh, coffee; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 476; also gahwah or gahwat, Rich. Dict. p. 1155. [+] COFFER, a chest for money. (F.,= an assembly, crew, troop. (F.,.—L.) M.E. com- panie, companye, in early use; see An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 138, 1. 709.—O.F. companie, compaignie, compagnie, com- pany, association (cf. O.F. compain, a companion, associate; also O.F. compainon, ipanion, a companion).—Low Lat. companiem, acc. of companies, a company, a taking of meals together. Low Lat. companis, victuals eaten along with bread. = Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and panis, bread. See Pantry. Der. compani-on; whence com- panion-ship, companion-able, companion-abl-y, companion-less. MP. to set things together, in order to examine their points of likeness or difference. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 79. The sb. comparison is in much earlier use ; see Chaucer, C. T. Group . 666, 817 (Clerk’s Tale).]—F. comparer; Cotgrave.— Lat. com- parare, pp. comparatus, to prepare, adjust, set together. = Lat. com-, for cum, with; and parare,to prepare. See Prepare, Parade. Der. ipar-able, comparat-ive, iparat-ive-ly ; also compar-ison, from F. comparaison (Cotgrave), which from Lat. comparationem, acc. of com- paratio, a preparing, a comparing. COMPARTMENT, ἢ προ division of an enclosed space. (F., =— Low Lat. compartire, to divide, partition; Ducange.=— Lat. com-, COMPASS. for cum, with, together; and partire, to divide, part, share. — Lat. i-. crude form of pars, a part. See Part. COMPASS, a circuit, circle, limit, range. (F.,.—L.) M.E. compas, cumpas, of which a common meaning was ‘a circle.’ ‘As the point in a compas’=like the centre within a circle; Gower, C. A. iii. 92. ‘In manere of compas’=like a circle; Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1031.—F, compas, ‘a compass, a circle, a round; also, a pair of compasses ;’ Cotgrave. = Low Lat. compassus, a circle, circuit ; cf. Low Lat. compassare, to encompass, to measure a circumference. = Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and passus, a pace, step, or in late Lat. a passage, way, pass, route: whence the sb. compassus, a route that comes together, or joins itself, a circuit. See Pace, Pass. Der. compass, verb, Gower, C. A. i. 173; (a pair of) compass-es, an instru- ment for drawing circles. COMPASSION, pity, mercy. (F.. to lament, express grief, accuse. (F..—L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 6340; Tro. and Cress. iii. 960, 1794. — O. F. com- plaindre, ‘to plaine, complaine ;’ Cotgrave.— Low Lat. complangere, to bewail.— Lat. com-, for cum, with; and plangere, to bewail. See Plaint. Der. complain-ant (F. pres. part.), complaint (F. past part.). COMPLAISANT, pleasing, obliging. (F..—L.) Used by Cowley, on Echo, st. 2.—F. complaisant, ‘ obsequious, observant, soothing, and thereby pleasing ;’ Cotgrave. Pres. pt. of verb com- plaire, to please. = Lat. complacere, to please. Complaisant is a doublet of complacent, q.v. Der. complaisance. COMPLEMENT, that which completes; full number. (L.) ‘The complement of the sentence following ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 954 b.— Lat. complementum, that which serves to complete. Formed with suffix -mentum from the verb comple-re, to complete. See Complete. Der. complement-al, used by Prynne, Sovereign Power of Parliaments, pt. i.; but in most old books it is another spelling of complimental ; see Shak. Troil. iii. 1.42. [ Complement is a doublet of (Ital.) compliment; the distinction in spelling is of late date. See complement in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. See Compliment. COMPLETE, perfect, full, accomplished. (L.) The verb is formed from the adjective. ‘The fourthe day complet fro none to none ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 9767.— Lat. completus, pp. of complere, to fulfil, fill up.—Lat. com-, for cum, with, together; and flere, to fille4/ PAR, to fill; whence also E. full. See Full. Der. complete, verb ; rplete-ly, complete-ness, complet-ion; also compli t, 4. V.3 compli- ment, q.v. Complete is a doublet of comply, q. v.; and see compline. σο LEX, intricate, difficult. (L.) In Locke, Of Human Understanding, b. ii. c. 12.—Lat. complex, interwoven, intricate; the stem is complic-.— Lat. com-, for cum, together; and the suffix -plex, stem -plic-, signifying ‘ folded,’ as in sim-plex, du-plex.—4/ PLAK, to plait, fold; whence also E. plait, and Ἐς, fold. See Plait, Fold. Der. complex-i-ty ; and see complex-ion, complic-ate, complic-ity. COMPLEXION, texture, outward appearance. (Εἰ. πὶ.) ‘Of his complexion he was sanguin;’ Chaucer, C. T. prol. 335.—0.F. (and mod. F.) complexion, complexion, appearance.— Lat. complex- ionem, acc, of complexio, a comprehending, compass, circuit, a habit of the body, complexion. = Lat. complexus, pp. of complecti, to surround, twine around, encompass.= Lat. com-, for cum, with; and plectere, to plait. See Plait; and see above. Der. complexion-ed, complexion-al. COMPLIANCE, COMPLIANT; see Comply. COMPLICATE, to render complex. (L.) Complicate was originally used as an adj., as in: ‘though they are complicate in fact. yet are they separate and distinct in right;’ Bacon, Of a War with Spain (R.) Milton has complicated, P. L. x. 523.» Lat. complicatus, pp. of complicare, to plait together, entangle. Lat. complic-, stem of complex, complex. See Complex. Der. complic-at-ion; and see complicity. COMPLICITY, the state of being an accomplice. (F.,—L.) ‘Complicity, a consenting or partnership in evil;’ Blount’s Glosso- graphia, ed.1674. [Not much used formerly; but complice, i.e. accom- plice, was common, though now disused; see Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 165.]—F. complicité, ‘a conspiracy, a bad confederacy;’ Cotgrave. = ἘΝ, complice, ‘a complice, confederate, companion in a lewd action ;’ 126 COMPLIMENT. Cotgrave. = Lat. , acc. of complex, signifying (1) interwoven, complex, (2) an accomplice. See Complex, Accomplice. COMPLIMENT, compliance, courtesy. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Often spelt complemen: in old edd.; see Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2.5; Tw. Nt. iii. 1. 110 (where the First Folio has complement in both places). =F. compliment, introduced in the 16th cent. from Ital. (Brachet). = Ital. complimento, compliment, civility. Formed, by help of the suffix -mento, from the verb compli-re, to fill up, fulfil, suit. Lat. complere ; to fill up, complete. See Complete. ¢@~ Complement is the Lat. spelling of the same word. Der. t, verb ; ipliment-ar-y. Compliment is also a doublet of compliance; see Comply. COMPLINE, the last church-service of the day. (F.,.—L.) M.E. complin, Chaucer, C. T. 4169. Complin is an adj. form (cf. gold-en from gold), and stands for complin song. The phr. complen song is in Douglas’s tr. of Virgil (Jamieson). The sb. is complie, or cumplie, Ancren Riwle, p. 24.—O. F. complie (mod. F. complies, which is the plural of complie).—Low Lat. completa, compline ; the fem. of Lat. completus, complete. See Complete. COMPLY, to yield, assent, agree, accord. (Ital.,.—L.) In Shak. to comply with is to be courteous or formal ; Hamlet, ii. 2. 390; v. 2. 195. Cf. Oth. i. 3. 264. Milton has comply, Sams. Agon. 1408 ; also compliant, P. L. iv. 332; compliance, P. L. viii.603. [The word is closely connected with compliment, and may even have been formed by striking off the suffix of that word. It has no doubt been often confused with ply and pliant, but is of quite a different origin. It is not of French, but of Italian origin.]—Ital. complire, to fill up, to fulfil, to suit; also ‘to use compliments, ceremonies, or kind offices and offers ;’ Florio. Cf. Span. complir, to fulfil, satisfy, execute. Lat. complere, to fill up, complete. See Complete. ¢ Thus comply is really a doublet of complete. Der. compli-ant, compli-ance. COMPONENT, composing. (L.) Sometimes used as a sb., but generally as an adjective, with the sb. part. ‘The ts of )i, ἐπ Ali: “9 CONCEAL. COMPRESS, to press together. (L.) Used by Ralegh, Hist. of the World, b. 1. c. 2. 5.7. (R.) Not in Shak. [Probably formed by refixing com- (F.com-, Lat. com- for cum, with), to the verb to press. Similarly were formed commingle, commix. There is no O. F. com- presser, but the sb. compress in the sense of ‘ bandage’ is French. Cotgrave gives : ‘ Compresse, a boulster, pillow, or fold of linnen, to bind up, or lay on, a wound.’ Or the word may have been taken from the Latin.]— Lat. compressare, to oppress; Tertullian. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and pressare, to press; which from pressus, pp. of premere, to press. See Press. Der. compress, sb.; compress-ible, compress-ibil-i-ty, compress-ion, compress-ive. COMPRISE, to comprehend. (F.,—L.) ‘The substaunce of the holy sentence is herein comprised ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ῥ. i. c. 13.0. F. (and mod. F.) compris, also comprins. Burguy gives the form compris as well as comprins; but Cotgrave only gives the latter, which he explains by ‘comprised, comprehended.’ Com- pris is the shorter form of comprins, and used as the pp. of F. com- prendre, to comprehend. = Lat. comprehendere, to comprehend. Thus comprise is a doublet of comprehend, q.v. Der. compris-al. COMPROMISE, a settlement by concessions. (F.,.—L.) Shak. has both sb. and verb; Merry Wives, i. 1. 33; Merch. i. 3. 79.—F. compromis, ‘a.compromise, mutuall promise of adversaries to refer their differences unto arbitrement;’ Cot. Properly pp. of F. compro- mettre, ‘to compromit, or put unto compromise ;’ Cot. Lat. compro- mittere, to make a mutual promise.— Lat. com-, for cum, together; and promittere, to promise. See Promise. Der. compromise, verb (formerly to compromit). 3 co. SION, COMPULSIVE ; see Compel. COMPUNCTION, remorse. (F.,—L.) ‘ Have ye compunccioun;’ Wyclif, Ps. iv. 5; where the Vulgate version has compungimini.— Ο. F. compunction, ‘compunction, remorse ;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat, & tie 4 judgments ;’ Digby, Of Man’s Soul, c. 10 (4. D. 1645).— Lat. compo- nent-, stem of componens, pres. part. of componere, to compose. See Compound. COMPORT, to agree, suit, behave. (F..—L.) “ Comports not with what is infinite;’ Daniel, A Defence of Rhyme, ed. 1603 (R.) Spenser has comportance, i. e. behaviour, F. Q. ii. 1. 29.—F. comporter, ‘to endure, beare, suffer;’ Cotgrave. He also gives ‘ se comporter, to , bear, behave, maintaine or sustaine himselfe.’— Low Lat. com- portare, to behave; Lat. comportare, to carry or bring together. = Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and portare, to carry. See Port. COMPOSE, to compound, make up, arrange, soothe. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.9; and somewhatearlier. [Cf. M. E. componen, to compose ; Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, pp. 87, 93.) =F. composer, ‘to compound, make, frame, dispose, order, digest ;’ Cot- grave.—F. com-, from Lat. com-, for cum, with; and poser, to place, pose. See Pose. β. Not derived at all from Lat. componere, though used .in the same sense, but from Lat. com- and pausare, which is quite distinct from ponere, itself a compound word, being put for po-sinere; see Pause, Repose, Site. Cf. Low Lat. repausare, to repose. Der. compos-er, compos-ed, compos-ed-ly, compos-ed-ness, com- pos-ure; and see below. And see Compound. COMPOSITION, an agreement, a composing. (F.,.—L.) “ΒΥ forward and by composicioun ;’ Chaucer, Prol. 848 (ed. Morris); 850 (ed. Tyrwhitt).—F. composition, ‘a composition, making, framing,’ &c.; Cotgrave. = Lat. compositi acc. of compositio, a putting to- gether. — Lat. compositus, pp. of componere, to put together, compose. Der. Hence also composit-or, composite; and see compost. See above. COMPOST, a mixture, composition, manure. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) * Compostes and confites’ = condiments and comfits; Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 121, 1.75. Shak. has compost, Hamlet, iii. 4. 151; and composture, Timon, iv. 3. 444.—O.F. composte, ‘a condiment, or composition, . . . also pickle ;’ Cot.— Ital. composta, a mixture, com- pound, conserve; fem. of pp. composto, composed, mixed. — Lat. compositus, mixed, pp. of componere, to compose. See Compound. Thus compost is a doublet of composite; see above. COMPOUND, to compose, mix, settle. (L.) Thed is merely excrescent. M.E. comp , comp ξ iponeth is in Gower, C. A. iii. 138; cf. ii. 90. Chaucer has compounen, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, pp. 87, 93-— Lat. componere, to compose. = Lat. com-, for cum, together; and ponere, to put, lay, a contraction of fo-sinere, lit. ‘to set behind.’ See Site. Der. compound, sb.; and see compose. COMPREHEND, to seize, grasp. (L.) M.E. comprehenden, Chaucer, C.T. 10537.— Lat. comprehendere, to grasp.= Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and prehendere, to seize. B. Prehendere is compounded of Lat. pre, beforehand, and hendere, to seize, get, an obsolete verb cognate with Gk. χανδάνειν and with E. get. See Get. Der. com- prehens-ive, comprehensive-ly, comprehens-ive-ness, comprehens-ible, com- prehens-ibl-y, comprehens-ible-ness, comprehens-ibil-i-ty, comprehens-ion ; all from comprehensus, pp. of comprehendere. Doublet, comprise. ip , acc, of tio; not recorded in Ducange, but regularly formed. = Lat. compunctus, pp. of compungi, to feel remorse, pass. of compun, vgs be rick, sting. Lat. com-, for cum, with; and ere, to prick. 6 nt. Der. com; ti-ous. *COMPUTE, to calculate, reckon. (L.) Se T. Browne has com- puters, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 4. § 4; computists, id. b.vi. c. 8. § 17; com- putable, id. Ὁ. iv. c.12. § 23. .Shak. has computation, Com. Errors, ii. 2. 4; Milton, compute, P. L. iii. 580. — Lat. computare, to compute. = Lat. com-, for cum, together; and putare, to think, settle, adjust. B. The primary notion of putare was to make clean, ‘ then to bring to clean- ness, to make clear, and according to a genuinely Roman conception, to reckon, to think (cp. I reckon, a favourite expression with the Americans for I suppose) ;’ Curtius, i. 349.—4/ PU, to purify; see Pure. Der. comput-at-ion, comput-able. Doublet, count, q. v. COMRADE, a companion. (Span.,—L.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 3. 65. [Rather introduced directly from the Span. than through the French ; the F. camerade was only used, according to Cotgrave, to signify ‘a chamberfull, a company that belongs to, or is ever lodged in, one chamber, tent, [or] cabin.’ And this Εἰ, camerade was also taken from the Spanish ; see Brachet. Besides, the spelling camrado occurs in Marmyon’s Fine Companion, 1633; see Nares’s Glossary, ed. Halliwell and Wright.] Span. camarada, a company, society; also, a partner, comrade ; camaradas de navio, ship-mates. Span. camara, achamber, cabin. — Lat. camara, camera,a chamber. See Chamber. CON (1), to enquire into, observe closely. (E.) M.E. cunnien, to test, examine. Of Jesus on the cross, when the vinegar was offered to him, it is said: ‘he smeihte and cunnede therof’=he took a smack of it and ¢asted it, i.e. to see what it was like.—A.S. cunnian, to test, try, examine into; Grein,i.171. β. A secondary verb, formed from A.S. cunnan, to know; it signifies accordingly ‘to try to know;’ and may be regarded as the desiderative of to know. See Know, Can. Der. ale-conner, i.e. ale-tester (obsolete). CON (2), used in the phrase pro and con; short for Lat. contra. against ; pro meaning ‘for;’ so that the phr. means ‘for ané inst. “SON. a very common prefix ; put for com-, a form of Lat. cum, with. The form con- is used when the following letter is c, d, g, j, n, 4, 8, t, or v; and sometimes before ἃ Before ὁ, f, m, p, the form is com-; before 1, col-; before r, cor-. See Com-. CONCATENATE, to link together. (L.) An unusual word ; concatenation is in Bp. Beveridge’s Sermons, vol. i. ser. 38. ‘Seek the consonancy and concatenation of truth;’ Ben Jonson, Discoveries ; section headed Note domini Sti. Albani, &c.— Lat. concatenatus, pp. of concatenare, to chain together, connect.— Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and catenare, to chain. Lat. catena, a chain. See Chain. Der. concatenat-ion. CONCAVE, hollow, arched. (L.) Shak. Jul. Cas. i. 1. 52.— Lat. concauus, hollow.= Lat. con-, for eum, with; and cauus, hollow. See Cave. Der. concav-i-ty. & CONCEAL, to hide, disguise. (L.) M.E. concelen, Gower, ὦ : Ε CONCEDE. C.A. ii. 282.— Lat. concelare, to conceal. — Lat. con-, for eum, together, wholly ; and celare, to hide.—4/ KAL, to hide, whence also oc-cul-t, domi-cile, cl-andestine; cognate with Teutonic4/ HAL, whence E. hell, hall, hole, hull, holster, &c. Der. conceal-ment, conceal-able. CONCEDE, to cede, grant, surrender. (L.) ‘ Which is not conceded ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. i.c. 4. § 6.— Lat. concedere, ῬΡ. concessus, to retire, yield, grant.—Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and cedere, to cede, grant. See Cede. Der. concess-ion, concess-ive, concess-or-y ; from Lat. pp. concessus. CONCETT, a conception, idea, notion, vanity. (F..—L.) M.E. ipt, it, it, conseyt. ‘ Allas, conseytes stronge!’ Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. iii. 755 (or 804). Gower has conceipt, C. A. i. 7.— O.F. concept, conceipt, it, pp. Οἱ ir, to conceive. [I have not references for these forms, but they must have existed; cf. E. deceit, receipt.|=Lat. conceptus, pp. of concipere, to conceive. See Conceive. Der. it-ed, it-ed-ly, it-ed-ness. Doublet, conception. CONCEIVE, to be pregnant, take in, think. (F..—L.) M.E. conceiuen, conceuen; with u for v. ‘This preyere . . . concewes [conceives, contains] alle the gode that a man schuld aske of God;’ Wyclif’s Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 442.—0O. F. concever, concevoir, to conceive. = Lat. concipere, to conceive, pp. conceptus. = Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and capere, to take, hold. See Capable, Capacious. Der. iv-abli iv-abl-y, conceiv-able-ness; concept-ion, q. V.; conceit, q. Vv. CONCENTRE, to tend or bring toa centre. (F.,.—L.) ‘Two natures ... have been concentred into one hypostasis;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 1 (R.) Chaucer has concentrik; On the Astrolabe, i. 17- 3, 343 1.16.5. Concentre is now supplanted by the later (Latin) form ate. —F, trer, ‘to joine in one center;’ Cot.—F. con- (from Lat. con-, for cum, together); and centre, a centre. See Centre. Der. concenir-ic, concentrate (a coined word), concentrat-ive, concentrat-ion. CONCEPTION, the act of conceiving; a notion. (F.,—L.) M. E. conception; Cursor Mundi, 219.—F. option. = Lat. opt: ionem, acc. of sptio, = Lat. eptus, pp. of ipere, to conceive. See Conceive, and Conceit. CONCERN, to regard, belong to. (F.,=—L.) ‘Such points as concerne our wealth ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 46.—F. concerner, ‘to con- cerne, touch, import, appertaine, or belong to ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. con- cernere, to mix, mingle; in late Lat. to belong to, regard; Ducange. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cernere, to separate, sift, decree, observe. Lat. cernere is cognate with Gk. κρίνειν, to separate, de- cide, Skt. ἀτί, to pour out, scatter, &c.—4/SKAR, to separate ; whence also E. riddle, a sieve, E. shill, and E. sheer. See Sheer, Skill. See Curtius, i. 191. Der. concern-ed, concern-ed-ly, concern- ed-ness, concern-ing. CONCERT, to plan with others, arrange. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) {Often confused in old writers with consort, a word of different origin. Thus Spenser: ‘ For all that pleasing is to living eare Was there consorted in one harmonee ;’ Εἰ, Ὁ. ii. 12. 70. See Doneces) * Will any one uade me that this was not . . a concerted affair?” Tatler, no. 171 (Todd). =F. concerter, ‘to consort, or agree together ;’ Cotgrave.= Ital. concertare, to concert, contrive, adjust ; cf. concerto, concert, agreement, intelligence. β, Formed to all appearance as if from Lat. concertare, to dispute, contend, a word of almost oppo- site meaning, but the form of the word is misleading. The c (after con) really stands for 5, Ὑγ. We find, accordingly, in Cotgrave : ‘ Con- serte, a conference ;’ also ‘ Conserté, ordained, made, stirred, or set up;’ and ‘Consertion, a joining, coupling, interlacing, intermingling,’ And, in Italian, we have also consertare, to concert, contrive, ad- Just ; conserto, concert, harmony, union, also as pp., joined together, interwoven. In Spanish, the word is also miswritten with c, as in concertar, to concert, regulate, adjust, agree, accord, suit one another; concertarse, to deck, dress oneself; all meanings utterly different from what is implied in the Lat. concertare, to contend, certare, to struggle. 5. The original is, accordingly, the Lat. pp. consertus, joined together, from conserere, to join together, to come to close quarters, to com- pose, connect.=— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and serere, to join to- ther, connect. Cf. serta corona, a wreathed land, with the pan. concertarse, to deck, dress oneself. See Se . Der. concert, sb., concerto (Ital.), concert-ina. CONCESSION, CONCESSIVE;; see Concede. CONCH, a marine shell. (L.,—Gk.) ‘Adds orient pearls which from the conchs he drew;’ Dryden, Ovid’s Metam. x. 39.— Lat. concha, a shell. Gk. κόγκη (also xé-yxos), a mussel, cockle-shell. + Skt. gankha, a conch-shell. See Cock (5), and Cockle (1), Der. conchi-ferous, shell-bearing, from Lat. ferre, to bear; concho- idal, conch-like, from Gk. εἶδος, appearance, form ; concho-logy, from Gk. λόγος, talk, λέγειν, to speak ; concho-log-ist. These forms with prefix concko- are from the Gk. xd-yxo-s. ᾿ CONCUR. CONCILIATE, to win over. (L.) ‘To conciliate amitie;’ Joye, Exposition of Daniel, c. 11.— Lat. iliatus, pp. of iliare, to conciliate, bring together, unite.—Lat. concilium, an assembly, union. See Council. Der. conciliat-ion, conciliat-or, conciliat-or-y. CONCISE, cut short, brief. (F.,—L.) | Used by Drayton, Moses his Birth and Miracles, b. ii. ‘The concise stile ;’ Ben Jonson, Dis- coveries; sect. headed De Stylo: Tacitus. Perhaps taken directly from Latin. =F. concis, m. concise, f. ‘ concise, briefe, short, succinct, compendious ;’ Cotgrave.= Lat. concisus, brief; pp. of concidere, to hew in pieces, cut down, cut short, abridge. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and c@dere, to cut; allied to Lat. scindere, to cleave, and to E. shed; see Curtius, i. 306; cf. Fick, i. 185, who admits the connection with E. shed, but not with Lat. scindere. See Shed. Der. concise-ly, con- cise-ness ; also concis-ion (Philipp. iii. 2), from Lat. concisio, a cutting to pieces, dividing. CONCLAVE, an assembly, esp. of cardinals. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. conclave, Gower, C. A. i. 254." Εἰ, conclave, ‘ a con- clave, closet,’ ὅζο. ; Cot.— Lat. conclave, a room, chamber; in late Lat. the place of assembly of the cardinals, or the assembly itselt. Orig. a locked up place. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and clauis, a key. See Clef. CONCLUDBH, to end, decide, infer. (L.) ‘And shortly to con- cluden al his wo;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1360.—Lat. concludere, pp. con- clusus, to shut up, close, end.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and claudere, to shut. See Clause. Der. conclus-ion, conclus-ive, con- clus-ive-ly, conclus-ive-ness ; from pp. conclusus. CONCOCT, to digest, prepare, mature. (L.) ‘ Naturall heate concocteth or boyleth;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii.— Lat. tus, pp. of quere, to boil together, digest, think over. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and coguere, to cook. See Cook. Der. con- coct-ion, in Sir Τὶ, Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 1. § 1. CONCOMITANT, accompanying. (F..—L.) ‘Without any concomitant degree of duty or obedience ; Hammond, Works, it. 657 (R.) Formed as if from a F. verb concomiter, which is not found, but was suggested by the existence of the F. sb. concomitance (Cotgrave), from the Low Lat. concomitantia, a train, suite, cortege. The pp. concomitatus, accompanied, occurs in Plautus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and comitari, to accompany.= Lat. comit-, stem of comes, a companion. See Count (1). Der. concomitant-ly; hence also con- comitance (see above), and concomitanc-y. CONCORD, amity, union, unity of heart. (F..—L.) “ Concorde, concord ;’ Palsgrave’s French Dictionary, 1530. [The M.E. verb concorden, to agree, is earlier ; see Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. iii. 1703, ed. Morris (according, ed. Tyrwhitt).]—F. concorde. Lat. concordia. = Lat. concord-, stem of concors, concordant, agreeing. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and cord-, stem of cor, the heart. See Cordial, and Heart. Der. concordant, q.v.; also concordat, 4. v. CONCORDANT, agreeing. (F.,—L.) “ Concordant discords ;’ Mirror for Magistrates, p. 556. -- Ἐς concordant, pres. pt. of concorder, to agree. Lat. concordare, to agree. Lat. concord-, stem of concors, agreeing. See above. Der. concord-ant-ly, concord-ance. CONCORDAT, a convention. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Borrowed from F. concordat, ‘ an accord, agreement, concordancy, act of agreement;’ Cot.= Ital. concordato, a convention, esp. between the pope and French kings; pp. of concordare, to agree. = Lat. concordare, to agree. See above. CONCOURSE, an assembly. (F..—L.) ‘Great concourse of people ;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c, 132.—F. concours (omitted in Cot.).— Lat. concursus, a running together, a concourse.— Lat. con- cursus, pp. of concurrere, to run together. See Concur. CONCRETE, formed into one mass; used in opposition to ab- stract. (L.) ‘ Concrete or gathered into humour superfluous ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2.— Lat. concretus, grown together, compacted, thick, dense; pp. of concrescere, to grow together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. Der. concrete, sb.; concret-ion, concret-ive. CONCUBINE, a paramour. (F..—L.) M.E. concubine, Rob. of Glouc. p. 27." 0. Εἰ (and mod. F.) bine. = Lat. bina, concubine. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cubare, to lie. Cf. Lat. -cumbere (perf. -cubui), to bend, in the comp. incumbere, concumbere ; Gk. κύπτειν, to bend forward, κυφός, bent; perhaps connected with i” a Der. concubin-age. ONCUPISCENCE, lust, desire. (F..—L.) M.E. concup- iscence, Gower, C.A. iii. 267, 285.—F. concupiscence.— Lat. concup- iscentia, desire; Tertullian. = Lat. concupiscere, to long after; inceptive form of concupere, to long after.— Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly ; and cupere, to desire. See Cupid. Der. concupiscent, from Lat. concupiscent-, stem of pres. pt. of concupiscere. CONCUR, to run together, unite, agree. (L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 73.— Lat. concurrere, to run together, unite, join. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and currere,to run. See Current. Der. con- 127 128 CONCUSSION. curr-ent, concurr-ent-ly, concurr-ence (F. concurrence), from concurrent-, stem of concurrens, pres. part. of ς rere; also 86, q. V. CONCUSSION, a violent shock. (F.,—L.) ‘Their mutual concussion ;’ Bp. Taylor, On Orig. Sin, Deus Justificatus. =F. con- cussion, ‘ concussion, . . a jolting, or knocking one against another ;’ Cot.— Lat. concussionem, acc. of concussio, a violent shaking. = Lat. » pp. of tere, to shake together. Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and guatere, to shake. The form of the root is SKUT ; see Fick, i. 818 ; and cf. G. schiitteln, to shake. Der. concuss-ive, from Lat. pp. concussus. CONDEMY\, to pronounce to be guilty. (L.) ‘Ye shulden neuer han condempnyd innocentis ;? Wyclif, Matt. xii. 7; where the Vulgate has ‘nunquam condemnassetis innocentes.’= Lat. condemnare, to con- demn.= Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly ; and damnare, to condemn, damn. See Damn. Der. di ble; also de t-ion, con- demnat-or-y, from Lat. pp. condemnatus. CONDENSES, to made dense, compress. (F.,=L.) See Milton, P. L. i. 429, vi. 353, ix. 636.—F. condenser, ‘to thicken, or make thick ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cond é, Pp. condensatus, to make thick, press together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and densare, to thicken. =Lat. densus, dense, thick. See Dense. Der. condens-able, con- CONFISCATE. ® the conduit broken is;’ Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, Thisbe, 146. —O. F. conduit, spelt conduict in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a con- duit.’ — Low Lat. conductus, a defence, escort; also, a canal, conduit; Ducange. See Conduct. CONE, a solid pointed figure on a circular base. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P.L. iv. 776.—F. cone, ‘a cone ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. conus. = Gk. κῶνος, a cone, a peak, peg. + Skt. gana, a whet-stone. 4 Lat. cuneus, a wedge. + Ἐς hone.—4/ KA, to sharpen; whence Skt. go, to sharpen. See Curtius, i.195; Fick, i.54. See Coin, Hone. Der. con-ic, con-ics, cono-id (from Gk. κωνο-, crude form of κῶνος, and εἶδος, form); coni-fer-ous (from Lat. coni-, from conus, and ferre, to bear). CONEY ; see Cony. CONFABULATE, to talk together. (L.) “ Confabulate, to tell tales, to commune or discourse together;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.— Lat. confabulatus, pp. of dep. verb confabulari, to talk to- gether.= Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fabulari, to converse.= Lat. fabula, a discourse, a fable. See Fable. Der. confabulat-ion. CONFECT, to make up, esp. to make up into confections or sweetmeats. (L.) ‘Had tasted death in poison strong confected;’ Mirror for Magistrates, p. 858. Perhaps obsolete. Gower has con- fection, C. A. iii. 23 ; Chaucer has confecture, C. T. 12796. — Lat. con- dens-at-ion, condens-at-ive. CONDESCEND, to lower oneself, deign. (F..—L.) M.E. condescenden; Chaucer, C. T. 10721.— Ἐς condescendre, ‘ to condescend, vouchsafe, yield, grant unto ;’ Cotgrave.— Low Lat. condescendere, to grant; Ducange.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and descendere, to descend. See Descend. Der. cond d-ing, cond , Milton, P. L. viii. 649 (Low Lat. condescensio, indulgence, condescension, from Lat. con- and descensio, a descent). CONDIGN, well merited. (F.,.—L.) ‘With a condygne [worthy] pryce;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. ς. 200.—O. F. condigne, ‘ condigne, well-worthy;’ Cot.— Lat. condignus, well-worthy.— Lat. con-, for cum, with, very; and dignus, worthy. See Dignity. Der. condign-ly. CONDIMENT, seasoning, sauce. (L.) ‘Rather for condiment . . . than any substantial nutriment ;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 22. ὃ 4.— Lat. condimentum, seasoning, sauce, spice. Formed with suffix -mentum from the verb condire, to season, spice. Origin uncertain. CONDITION, a state, rank, proposal. (F..—L.) M.E. con- dicion, condition; in rather early use. See Hampole, Pricke of Con- science, 3954; Chaucer, C. T. 1433." F. condition, O. F. condi Lat. conditionem, acc. of conditio, a covenant, agreement, condition. B. The usual reference of this word to the Lat. condere, to put toge- ther, is wrong; the O. Lat. spelling is condicio, from con-, for cum, together, and the base dic- seen in indicare, to point out.—4/ DIK, to shew, point out, whence many E. words, esp. token. See Token, Indicate. See Curtius, i. 165. Der. condition-ed, condition-al, con- dition-al-ly, ieve with.—Lat. con-, for cum, with; and dolere, to grieve. See nt, condol-at-or-y (an ill-formed word). CONDONE, to forgive, pardon. (L.) ‘ Condone, or Condonat: 1674.— Lat. condonare, to remit; pp. condonatus. = Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and donare, to give. See Donation. Der. condonat-ion. CONDOR, a large kind of vulture. (Span.,— Peruvian.) ‘ Con- dor, or Contur, in Peru in America, a strange and monstrous bird ;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731. He describes it at length.—Span. condor, corrupted from Peruvian cuntur. ‘Garcilasso enumerates among the rapacious birds those called cuntur, and corruptly by the Spanish condor;’ and again; ‘many of the clusters of rocks [in Peru] . . are named after them Cuntur Kahua, Cuntur Palti, and Cuntur Huacana, for example—names which, in the language of the Incas, are said to signify the Condor’s Look-out, the Condor’s Roost, and the Condor’s Nest ;’ Engl. Cycl. art. Condor. CONDUCE, to lead or tend to, help towards. (L.) “Τὸ con- duce conduct] me to my ladies presence ;’ Wolsey to Henry VIII, an. 1527; in State Papers (R.)=— Lat. conducere, to lead to, draw to- gether towards. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. conduc-ible, conduc-ibl-y, duc-ive, conduc-ive-ness ; and see conduct, conduit. CONDUCT, escort, guidance, behaviour. (L.) Common in Shak. both as sb. and verb. The orig. sense is ‘ escort ;’ see Mer- chant of Ven. iv. 1. 148.—Low Lat. conductus, defence, protection, guard, escort, &c.; Ducange.—Lat. conductus, pp. of conducere, to bring together, collect, lead to, conduce. See Conduce. Der. duct, verb; duct-ible, duct-tbil-i-ty, duct-ion, duct-ive, Doublet, conduit, q. v. ᾿ ]. tVe-Ly, conduct-or, conduct-r-ess. J fectus, pp. of conficere, to make up, put together. Cf. Low Lat. confecte, sweetmeats, comfits; Ducange.= Lat. con-, for cum, toge- ther; and facere, to make. See Fact. Der. confect, sb., confect- ion, confect-ion-er, confect-ion-er-y ; also comfit, q. Vv. CONFEDERATE, leagued together; an associate. (L.) Orig. used as a pp. ‘ Were confederate to his distruction ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 8.— Lat. confederatus, united by a covenant, pp. of confederare.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fwderare, to league. Lat. feder-, stem of feedus, aleague. See Federal. Der. confederate, verb; confederat-ion, confederac-y. INFER, to bestow, consult. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 126.—F. conferer, ‘to conferre, commune, devise, or talke together;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. conferre, to bring together, collect, bestow. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ferre, to bring, cognate with E. bear. See Bear. Der. confer-ence, from F. conference, ‘a conference, a comparison ;’ Cot. CONFESS, to acknowledge fully. (F..—L.) M.E. confessen, P. Plowman, B. xi. 76.—O.F. confesser, to confess.—O. F. confes, confessed. = Lat. confessus, confessed, pp. of con/iteri, to confess. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, fully; and fateri, to acknowledge. = Lat. stem Jat-, an extension of Lat. base fa-, seen in fari, to speak, fama, fame. -4/ BHA, to speak. See Fame. Der. confess-ed-ly, confess-ion, confess-ion-al, confess-or. CONFIDE, to trust fully, rely. (L.) Shak. has confident, Merry Wives, ii. 1. 194; confidence, Temp. i..2. 97. Milton has confide, P. L. xi. 235.— Lat. confidere, to trust fully. Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully ; and jidere, to trust. See Faith. Der. conjid-ent, from Lat. confident-, stem of confidens, pres. pt. of confidere ; confident-ly, confi- dence, confident-ial, confident-ial-ly; also confidant, confidante, from F, confidant, masc. confidante, fem. ‘a friend to whom one trusts ;’ Cot. INFIGURATION, an external shape, aspect. (F.,—L.) ‘ The configuration of parts ;’ Locke, Human Underst. b. ii. c. 21.— F. configuration, ‘a likenesse or resemblance of figures ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. configurationem, acc. of configuratio, a conformation ; Tertullian. — Lat. configuratus, pp. of configurare, to fashion or put together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and figurare, to fashion. — Lat. figura, a form, figure. See Figure. CONFINE, to limit, bound, imprison. (F.,=L.) _ [The sb. con- Jine (Othello, i. 2. 27) is really formed from the verb in English ; not- withstanding the existence of Lat. conjinium, a border, for which there is no equivalent in Cotgrave.] The old sense of the verb was ‘to border upon ;’ cf. ‘ his kingdom confineth with the Red Sea ;’ Hack- luyt’s Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. p. 10 (R.)—F. confiner, ‘to confine, to abbut, or bound upon; .. to lay out bounds unto; also, to con- fine, relegate ;’ Cotgrave.—F. conjin, adj., ‘neer, neighbour, confin- ing or adjoining unto;’ id.— Lat. conjinis, adj., bordering upon.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and finis, a boundary. See Final, Der. confine, sb. ; conjine-ment. » to make firm, assure. (F.,—L.) M.E. confermen, rarely confirmen ; see Rob. of Glouc. pp. 324, 446, 522, 534.—0. F. confermer (mod. F. confirmer), to confirm.—Lat. conjfirmare, to strengthen, pp. confirmatus.— Lat. con-, for eum, together, wholly ; and jirmare, to make firm.—Lat. firmus, firm. See Firm. Der. conjirm-able, confirm-at-ion, confirm-at-ive, confirm-at-or-y. CONFISCATE, to adjudge to be forfeit. (L.) Orig. used as ἃ pp., Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 332.—Lat. confiscatus, pp. of con- Jiscare, to lay by in a coffer or chest, to confiscate, transfer to the prince’s privy purse.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and jiscus, a wicker basket, a basket for money, a bag, purse, the imperial CONDUIT, a canal, water-course. (F.,.—L.) ‘ As water, whan ztreasury. See Fiscal. Der. confiscat-ion, conjis-cat-or, confis-cat-or-y. el CONFLAGRATION. CONFLAGRATION, a great burning, fire. (F.,—L.) ton has conflagrant, P. L. xii. 548. ‘Fire . . . which is called a πύρωσις, a combustion, or being further broke out into flames, a con- flagration ;’ Hammond’s Works, iv. 593 (R.) [First ed. pub. 1674, and ed. 1684.] =F. conflagration, ‘a conflagration, a generall burning ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. conflagrationem, acc. of conflagratio, a great burning. — Lat. conflagratus, pp. of conflagrare, to consume by fire. Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and flagrare, to burn. See Flagrant. . CONFLICT, a fight, battle. (L.) Perhaps from Εἰ, conflict, ‘a conflict, skirmish ;’ Cotgrave. Or immediately from Lat. The sb. conflict seems to be older in English than the verb; it occurs in Sir Τὶ Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 1. Shak. has both sb. and vb. L.L.L. iv. 3. 369; Lear, iii. 1. 11.—Lat. conflictus, a striking toge- ther, a fight; cf. Lat. conflictare, to strike together, afflict, vex. Conflictus is the pp., and conflictare the frequentative, of confligere, to strike together, to fight. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fligere, to strike=4/ BHLAGH, to strike ; whence also E. blow. See Blow (3). Der. conflict, verb. ; co UENT, flowing together. (L.) ‘ Where since these con- fluent floods ;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, s.20. Shak. has confluence, Timon, i, 1.42; conflux, Troil. i. 3. '7.— Lat. confluent-, stem of confluens, pres. pt. of confluere, to flow together.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, and fluere, to flow. See Fluent. Der. confluence; also conflux, from confluxus, pp. of confluere. ONFORM, to make like, to adapt. (F.,.—L.) M.E. con- Sormen, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 8422.—F. conformer, ‘to conforme, fit with, fashion as;’ Cotgrave.=— Lat. conformare, pp. conformatus, to fashion as. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and formare, to form, fashion. See Form. Der. conform-able, conform-abl-y, conform-at-ion, conform-er, conform-ist, conform-i-ty. CONFOUND, to pour together, confuse, destroy. (F.,—L.) M.E. confounden, Chaucer, Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 154. Confund occurs in the Cursor Mundi, 729.—0O. F. (and mod. F.) confondre. = Lat. confundere, pp. confusus, to pour out together, to mingle, per- plex, overwhelm, confound.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and fundere, to pour. See Fuse. Der. confuse, M. E. confus, used as a pp. in Chaucer, C.T. 2232, from the Lat. pp. confusus; confus-ion, confus-ed-ly. Thus confound, is, practically, a doublet of confuse. CONFRATERNITY, a brotherhood. (F..—L.) In Hol- land’s Plutarch, p. 23. Coined by prefixing con- (Lat. cum, with) to the sb. fraternity. The form confraternitas, a brotherhood, occurs in Ducange. See Fraternity. CONFRONT, to stand face to face, oppose. (F..—L.) ‘A noble knight, confronting both the hosts;’ Mirror for Magistrates, Ῥ. 597-—F. confronter, ‘to confront, or bring face to face;’ Cot. Either formed, by a change of meaning, from the Low Lat. confron- tare, to assign bounds to, confrontari, to be contiguous to ; or by pre- fixing con- (Lat. cum) to the F. sb. front, from Lat. front-, stem of frons, the forehead, front. See Front, Affront. CONFUSE, CONFUSION ; see Confound. CONFUTE, to prove to be false, disprove, refute. (F.,.=L.) In Shak. Meas. ν. 100.—F. confuter, ‘to confute, convince, refell, dis- prove;’ Cotgrave. [Or perhaps borrowed immediately from Latin.] Lat. confutare, to cool by mixing cold water with hot, to damp, repress, allay, refute, confute; pp. confutatus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and the stem γμί-, seen in futis, a water-vessel, a vessel for pouring from; an extension of the base fw-, seen in fu-di, fu-sus, perf. and pp. of fundere, to pour.—4/GHU, to pour. See Fuse, Refute, Futile. Der. confut-at-ion, confut-able. CONGE, CONGEE, leave to depart, farewell. (F..—L.) Spelt congie in Fabyan’s Chron. c. 243 ; congee in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 42. Hence the verb to congie, Shak. All’s Well, iv. 3. 100; a word in use even in the 14th century; we find ‘to congey thee for euere,’ i. 6. to dismiss thee for ever; P. Plowman, B. iii. 173.—F. congé, ‘leave, licence, . . discharge, dismission ;’ Cotgrave. O.F. congie, cunge, congiet (Burguy); equivalent to Provengal comjat,— Low Lat. comi- atus, leave, permission (8th century); a corruption of Lat. commeatus, a travelling together, leave of absence, furlough (Brachet).— Lat. com-, for cum, together; and meatus, a going, a course. Lat. meatus, pp. of meare, to go, pass.—4/ MI, to go; Fick, i. 725. See Per- meate. : CONGEAL,, to solidify by cold. (F.,.—L.) ‘Lich unto slime which is congeled;’ Gower, C.A. iii. 96.—O.F. congeler, ‘to con- geale ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. congelare, pp. congelatus, to cause to freeze together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gelare, to freeze. = Lat. gelu, cold. See Gelid. Der. congeal-able, congeal-ment; also congel- at-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86, from F. congelation (Cot.), Lat. congelatio. CONGENER, allied in kin or nature, (L.) Modern. Merely Lat. congener, of the same kin. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and gener-, stem of genus, kin. See Genus. CONGENTAL, kindred, sympathetic. (L.) CONJUGAL. 129 Mil-® cation of Juvenal (Todd) ; and in Pope, Dunciad, iv. 448. A coined word, made by prefixing Lat. con- (for cum, with) to genial, from Lat. genialis. See Genial. Der. congenial-ly, congenial-i-ty. CONGENITAL, cognate, born with one. (L.) Modern; made by suffixing -al to the now obsolete word congenite or congenit, of similar meaning, used by Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 1, and by Boyle, Works, v. 513 (Richardson).—Lat. congenitus, born with. = Lat. con-, for cum, with ; and genitus, born, pp. of gignere, to produce. —4/ GAN, to produce. See Generate. CONGER, a sea-eel. (L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 266.— Lat. conger, a sea-eel. 4+ Gk. γόγγρος, the same. CONGERIES, a mass of particles. (L.). Modern. Merely Latin congeries, a heap. Lat. congerere, to heap up, bring together. —Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gerere, to carry, bring: see Gerund. See below. CONGESTION, accumulation. (L.) Shak. has the verb con- gest, Compl. of a Lover, 258. ‘By congestion of sand, earth, and such stuff;’ Drayton, Polyolbion, Illustrations of 5.9. Formed in imitation of F. sbs. in -ion from Lat. acc. congestionem, from con- gestio, a heaping together. — Lat. congestus, pp. of congerere, to bring together, heap up. See above. Der. congest-ive. ONGLOBE, to form into a globe. (L.) Milton has con- glob’d, P. L. vii. 239 ; conglobing, vii. 292.— Lat. conglobare, pp. con- globatus, to gather into a globe, to conglobate.— Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and globus, a globe, round mass. See Globe. Der. con- globate, conglobat-ion, from Lat. pp. conglobatus; similarly conglobu- late, from Lat. globulus, a little globe, dimin. of globus. CONGLOMERATE, gathered into a ball; to gather into a ball. (L.) Orig. used as a pp., as in Bacon’s Nat. Hist. (R.) = Lat. conglomeratus, pp. of conglomerare, to wind into a ball or clew, to heap together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and glomerare, to form into a ball.— Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a clew of thread, a ball; allied to Lat. globus, a globe. See Globe. Der. conglomerat-ion. CONGLUTINATEH, to glue together. (L.) Orig. used as a pp., as in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. (R.)— Lat. conglutinat- us, pp. of conglutinare, to glue together.—Lat. con-, for cum, toge- ther; and glutinare, to glue.— Lat. glutin-, stem of gluten, glue. See Glue. Der. conglutin-ant, conglutinat-ive, conglutinat-ion. CONGRATULATE, to wish all joy to, (L.) In Shak. L.L. L. v. 1. 93.— Lat. congratulatus, pp. of congratulari, to wish much joy.—Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much; and gratulari, to wish joy, a deponent verb formed with suffix -ul-.—Lat. gratus, pleasing. See Grateful. Der. congratulat-ion, congratulat-or-y. CONGREGATE, to gather together. (L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 50. Rich. quotes from the State Trials, shewing that congregated was used A.D. 1413.— Lat. congregatus, pp. of congregare, to assemble. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gregare, to collect in flocks. = Lat. greg-, stem of grex,a flock. See Gregarious. Der. congregat-ion, -al, -al-ist, -al-ism. CONGRESS, a meeting together, assembly. (L.) “ Their con- gress in the field great Jove withstands;’ Dryden, tr. of Aineid, x. 616.—Lat. congressus, a meeting together; also an attack, en- gagement in the field (as above).—Lat. congressus, pp. of congredi, to meet together. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gradi, to step, walk, go.—Lat. gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. congress-ive. CONGRUE, to agree, suit. (L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 3. 66. Hence congruent, apt; L.L. L. i. 2.143 v. 1. 97.— Lat. congruere, to agree together, accord, suit, correspond ; pres. part. congruens (stem congruent-), used as adj. fit.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and -gruere, a verb which only occurs in the comp. congruere and in- gruere, and of uncertain meaning and origin. Der. congru-ent, con- gru-ence, congru-i-ty (M. E. congruite, Gower, C. A. iii. 136) ; also con- gruous (from Lat. adj. congruus, suitable), congruous-ly, congruous-ness. CONIC, CONIFE OUS; see Cone. CONJECTURE, a guess, idea. (F.,.—L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 8281.—F. conjecture, ‘a conjecture, or ghesse;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. con- iectura, a guess, = Lat. tura, fem. of coniecturus, future part. of conicere (=conjicere), to cast or throw together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and iacere, to cast, throw. See Jet. Der. conjecture, verb ; conjectur-al, conjectur-al-ly. CONJOIN, to join together, unite. (F..—L.) M.E. conioignen; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2573. [Conioint (conjoint) is in Gower, C. A. iii. 101,127. Coniunei yunction) in Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 41.]=O. F. conjoindre (Burguy); still in use, — Lat. coniungere, pp. coniunctus, to join together, unite. Lat. con-, for eum, together; and iungere, to join. See Join. Der. conjoint (pp. of conjoindre), conjoint-ly ; also conjunct, conjunct-ion, conjunct-ive, conjunct-ive-ly, conjunct-ure, from Lat. pp. coniunctus, CONJUGAL, relating to marriage. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 493.—F. conjugal, ‘ conjugall ;’ Cot.—Lat. coniugalis, relating to In Dryden’s Dedi- ᾧ marriage (Tacitus); more usually coniugialis (Ovid), Lat. coniugium, K 180 CONJUGATION. marriage. = Lat. coniugare, to unite, connect. Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and Lat. iugare, to marry, connect.— Lat. ivgum, a yoke.= γι XU, tojoin. See Join, Yoke. Der. conjugal-ly, conjugal-i-ty. CONJUGATION, the inflexion of a verb. (L.) [The verb to conjugate is really a later formation from the sb. conjugation; it occurs in Howell’s French Grammar (Of a Verb) prefixed to Cot- grave’s Dict. ed. 1660.] Conjugation is in Skelton’s Speke Parrot, 1. 185. ; Formed, in imitation of F. words in -ion, from Lat. coniugatio, a conjugation ; used in its grammatical sense by Priscian. The lit. sense is ‘a binding together.’= Lat. coniugatus, pp. of coniugare, to unite, connect. See above. Der. conjugate, vb.; also conjugate as an adj., from pp. coniugatus. Cc . to implore solemnly. (F.,—L.) M.E. conjuren, P. Plowman, B. xv. 14.—F. conjurer, ‘to conjure, adjure; also, to conjure or exorcise a spirit;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. coniurare, to swear together, combine by oath; pp. coniuratus.— Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether ; and ivrare, to swear. See Jury. Der. conjur-or, conjur-er, conjurat-ion. ¢er The verb to cénjure, i.e. to juggle, is the same word, and refers to the invocation of spirits. Cf.‘ Whiles he madé cénjuryne ;’ King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 345. CONNATE, born with us. (L.) ‘Those connate principles born with us into the world ;’ South, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 10.— Lat. con- natus, a later spelling of cognatus, cognate. See Cognate. CONNATURAL, of the same nature with another. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 246, xi. 529. A coined word, made by prefixing Lat. con- (for cum, together with) to the E. word natural, from Lat. naturalis, natural. Probably suggested by O. F. connaturel, " conna- turall, natural to all alike;’ Cot. See Nature. ONNECT, to fasten together, join. (L.) Not in early use. Used by Pope, Essay on Man, i. 280, iii. 23, iv. 349. Older writers use connex, formed from the Lat. pp.; see Richardson. Lat. con- nectere, to fasten or tie together; pp. connexus.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and nectere, to bind, tie, knit, join. 4 Skt. nah, to bind.= o NAGH, to bind, knit; Fick.i.645. Der. connect-ed-ly, connect-or, t-ive; also ion (from pp. connexus), a word which is usually misspelt connection. Cotgrave has: ‘ Connexion, a connexion.’ CONNIVE, to wink at a fault. (Ἐς, πὶ.) In Shak. Winter’s Tale, iv. 4. 692.—F. conniver, ‘to winke at, suffer, tollerate ;’ Cot. = Lat. conniuere, to close the eyes, overlook, connive at.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and the base nic-, which appears in the perf. tense connixi (for con-nic-si), and in nic-t-are, to wink with the eyes. = 7 NIK, to wink ; Fick, i. 651. Der. conniv-ance. CONNOISSEUR, a critical judge. (F..—L.) | Used by Swift, on Poetry. =F. connaisseur, formerly spelt connoisseur, a critical judge, a knowing one.—O. F. connoiss- (mod. F. connaiss-), base used in con- jugating the O. F. verb connoistre (mod. F. connaitre), to know. = Lat. cognoscere, to know fully.—Lat. co-, for cum, together, fully; and gnoscere, to know, closely related to E. know. See Know. Der. connoisseur-ship. CONNUBIAL, matrimonial, nuptial. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iv. 743.— Lat. connubi-alis, relating to marriage. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and nubere, to cover, to veil, to marry. See Nuptial. CONOTID, cone-shaped ; see Cone. CONQUER, to subdue, vanquish. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. conqueren, conquerien or conguery. Spelt conquery, Rob. of Glouc, p. 200; oddly spelt cuncweari in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, Pp. 33; about a. ἢ. 1200.—O.F. conquerre, cunquerre, to conquer. = Lat. qui: quisitus, to seek together, seek after, go in quest of; in late Latin, to conquer; Ducange. = Lat. con-, for cum, to- gether; and guerere, pp. quesitus, to seek. See Quest, Query. Der. -able, conquer-or, conquest = M. E. conqueste, Gower, C. A.i. 27 (O.F. conquest, from Low Lat. conguisitum, neuter of pp. conquisitus). CONSANGUINEOUS, related by blood. (L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 82; also consanguinity, Troil. iv. 2. 103.— Lat. consanguineus, related by blood.=Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sanguineus, bloody, relating to blood.=Lat. sanguin-, stem of sanguis, blood. See Sanguine. Der. consanguin-i-ty (F. consanguinité, given by Cot.; from Lat. consanguinitatem, acc. of consanguinitas, relation by blood). CONSCIENCE, consciousness of good or bad. (F.,.—L.) In early use. Spelt kunscence, Ancren Riwle, p. 228.—O.F. (and mod. F.) i — Lat. ientia.— Lat. con-, for cum, together with; and scientia, knowledge. See Science. Der. conscientious, from F. conscientieux, ‘conscientious, Cotgrave; which is from Low Lat. ienti Hence i jentic And see con- scious, conscionable, CONSCIONABLE, governed by conscience. (Coined from L.) ‘Indeed if the minister’s part be rightly discharged, it renders the people more conscionable, quiet and easy to be governed ;’ Milton, Reformation in England, bk. ii. ‘As uprightlie and as conscionablie Holinshed, Ireland; Stanihurst to Sir H. ere, pp. Ty ἐν, mess. as he may possible ;” ᾿ CONSOLIDATE. P sidney. An ill-coined word, used as a contraction of conscience-able ; the regular formation from the verb conscire, to be conscious, would have "been conscible, which was probably thought to be too brief. Conscionable is a sort of compromise between ible and i able. Der. conscionabl-y. See above. t CONSCIOUS, aware. (L.) In Dryden, Theodore and Honoria, 202. Englished from Lat. conscius, aware, by substituting -ous for -us, as in arduous, egregious. = Lat. conscire, to be aware of.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, fully; and scire, to know. See Conscience. CONSCRIPT, enrolled, registered. (L.) ‘O fathers conscripte, Ο happie people ;’ Golden Boke, Let.11 (R.) In later times, used as a sb.— Lat. conscriptus, enrolled; pp. of conscribere, to write to- ether. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and scribere, to write. See cribe. Der. conscript-ion. CONSECRATE, to render sacred. (L.) In Barnes, Works, P. 331, col. 1.— Lat. consecratus, pp. of consecrare, to render sacred. =Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and sacrare, to consecrate.= Lat. sacro-, stem of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. consecrat-or, consecrat-ion. [+] CONSECUTIVE, following in order. (F.,.—L.) | Not in early use. One of the earliest examples appears to be in Cotgrave, who translates the F. if (fem. ive) by ‘ consecutive or con- sequent ;’ where consequent is the older form. The Low Lat. conse- cutiuus is not recorded.=Lat. consecut-, stem of consecutus, pp. of consequi, to follow. See Consequent. Der. consecutive-ly; also consecut-ion, from pp. consecutus. CONSENT, to feel with, agree with, assent to. (F.,—L.) M.E. ten; spelt ki in Ancren Riwle, p. 272.—0O. Εἰ (and mod. F.) consentir.— Lat. consentire, to accord, assent ἴο. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sentire, to feel, pp. sensus. See Sense. Der. t, sb. ; i-ent, t-ar (Lat. agreeable, suitable) ; consentaneous-ly, -ness ; also consensus, a Lat. word. CONSEQUENT, following upon. (L.) Early used as a sb. ‘This is a consequente;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 9, p. 84. Properly an adj.— Lat. conseguent-, stem of consequens, pres. part. of consequi, to follow.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sequi, to follow. See Second. Der. quent-ly, quent-i-al, consequent-i-al-ly ; J (Lat. quentia). CONSERVE, to preserve, retain, pickle. (F.,—L.) ‘The poudre in which my herte, ybrend [burnt], shal tue That preye I the, thou tak, and it conserve ;’ Chaucer, Troilus, v. 309; and see C. T. 15855.—O. F. and F. conserver, to preserve.= Lat. conseruare.— Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully; and seruare, to keep, serve. See Serve. Der. conserve, sb.; conserv-er, conserv-ant, conserv-able, con- serv-at-ion, conserv-at-ive, conserv-at-ism, conserv-at-or, conserv-at-or-y. CONSIDER, to deliberate, think over, observe. (F.,—L.) M.E. consideren; Chaucer, C. T. 3023.—F. considerer.— Lat. conside- rare, pp. consideratus, to observe, consider, inspect, orig. to inspect the stars.— Lat. con-, together; and sider-, stem of sidus, a star, a constellation. See Sidereal. Der. consider-able, consider-abl-y, con- sider-able-ness ; consider-ate, -ly, -ness ; considerat-ion, CONSIGN, to transfer, intrust, make over. (F..—L.) ‘My father hath consigned and confirmed me with his assured testimonie ;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 457; where it seems to mean ‘sealed.’ It also meant ‘ to agree;’ Hen. V, v. 2. 90.—F. consigner, ‘ to consigne, pre- sent, exhibit or deliver in hand;’ Cot.—Lat. consignare, to seal, attest, warrant, register, record, remark. Lat. con-, for cum, with; and signare, to mark, sign, from signum, a mark. See Sign. Der. consign-er, consign-ee, consign-ment, CONSIST, to stand firm, subsist, to be made up of, to agree or coexist, depend on. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. Io.—F. consister, ‘ to consist, be, rest, reside, abide, to settle, stand still or at a stay;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. consistere, to stand together, remain, rest, consist, exist, depend on.= Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and sistere, to make to stand, also to stand, the causal of stare, to stand, See Stand. Der. consist-ent, consist-ent-ly, consist-ence, consist-enc-y ; also consist-or-y, from Low Lat. consistorium, a place of assembly, an assembly ; consistori-al. CONSOLE, to comfort, cheer. (F..—L.) | Shak, has only conso- late, All’s Well, iii. 2.131. Dryden has consol'd, tr. of Juv. Sat. x. ; 1. 191.—F. consoler, ‘to comfort, cherish, solace ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. lari, pp. latus, to console.= Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully ; and solari, to solace. See Solace. Der. consol-able, consol-at-ion, consol-at-or-y. CONSOLIDATE, to render solid, harden. (L.) Orig. used as a past participle. ‘ Wherby knowledge is ratyfied, and, as I mought say, consolidate;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 25.— Lat. consolidatus, pp. of consolidare, to render solid.—Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and solidare, to make solid, from solidus, solid, firm. See Solid. Der. consolidat-ion; also consols, a familiar abbreviation $ for consolidated annuities, —" CONSONANT. CONSONANT, agreeable to, suitable. (F.,—L.) ‘A con- fourme [conformable] and consonant ordre ;’ Bale, Apologie, fol. 55. Shak. has consonancy, Hamlet, ii. 2. 295.—F. consonant, ‘ consonant, accordant, harmonious;’ Cot. — Lat. consonant-, stem of consonans, pres. pt. of consonare, to sound together with ; hence, to harmonise. =Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sonare, to sound. See Sound. Der. sb.; t-ly, CONSORT, a fellow, companion, mate, partner. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 448. [Shak. has consort in the sense of company, Two Gent. of Verona, iv. 1. 64; but this is not quite the same word, being from the Low Lat. consortia, fellowship, company. Note that consort was often written for concert in old authors, but the words are quite dis- tinct, though confused by Richardson. The quotation from P. Plowman in Richardson is wrong; the right reading is not consort, but confort, i.e. comfort; P. Plowman, C. vi. 75.].—Lat. consort-, stem of consors, one who shares property with others, a brother or sister, in late Lat. a neighbour, also a wife; it occurs in the fem. F. sb. consorte in the last sense only. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and sort-, stem of sors, a lot, a share. See Sort; and compare Assort. Der. consort, verb. CONSPICUOUS, very visible. (L.) Ἂ Frequent in Milton, P. L. ii, 258, &c. Adapted from Lat. conspicuus, visible, by the change of τὴς into -ous, as in 5 ard: ing &c. = Lat. con- spicere, to see plainly. — Lat.con-, for cum,with, thoroughly ; and specere, to look, see, cognate with E. spy, q.v. Der. conspicuous-ly, -ness. CONSP » to plot, unite for evil. (F..—L.) In Gower, C. A. i. 81, 82, 232; ii. 34; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 13495.—F. conspirer.— Lat. conspirare, to blow together, to combine, agree, plot, conspire. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and spirare, to blow. See Spirit. Der. conspir-at-or, conspir-ac-y (Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3880). CONSTABLE, an officer, peace-officer. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. constable, conestable ; Havelok, 1. 2286, 2366.—O. F. conestable (mod. F. connétable). — Lat. comes stabuli, lit. ‘count of the stable, a dignitary of the Roman empire, transferred to the Frankish courts. A document of the 8th century has: ‘ comes stabuli quem corrupté conestabulus appellamus ;’ Brachet. See Count (1) and Stable. Der. constable-ship ; constabul-ar-y, from ΤῸΝ Lat. constabularia, the dignity of a bul: bull ONSTANT, firm, steadfast, fixed. (F..—L.) Constantly is in Frith’s Works, Life, p.3. Chaucer has the sb. constance, C. T. 8544, 8875.—F. constant (Cot.)— Lat. constant-, stem of constans, constant, firm ; orig. pres. pt. of constare, to stand together = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand, 4. v. Der. constant-ly, constanc-y. CONSTELLATION, a cluster of stars. (F..=L.) M.E. con- stellacion. In Gower, Ὁ. A.i. 21, 55.—O.F. constellacion, F . constella- tion. Lat. constellationem, acc. of constellatio, a cluster of stars. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and stella, a star, cognate with E. star, q. v. CONSTERNATION, fright, terror, dismay. (F..—L.) Rich. quotes the word from Strype, Memorials of Edw. VI, an. 1551. It was not much used till later. — F. consternation, ‘ consternation, astonishment, dismay ;’ Cotgrave. — Lat. consternationem, acc. of consternatio, fright. Lat. consternatus, pp. of consternare, to frighten, intens. form of consternere, to bestrew, throw down.= Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and sternere, to strew. See Stratum. CONSTIPATE. to cram together, obstruct, render costive. (L.) Sir T. Elyot has constipations, Castel of Helth, b. iii. The verb is of later date.—Lat. constipatus, pp. of constipare, to make thick, join thickly together. - Lat. con-, for cum, together; and stipare, to cram tightly, pack, connected with stipes, a stem, stipula, a stalk; see Curtius, i. 264. See Stipulate. Der. constipat-ion; costive. [+] CONSTITUTE, to appoint, establish. (1) Gower has the sb. constitucion, C. A. ii. 75. The verb is later; Bp. Taylor, Holy Living, c. iii. 1. 1.— Lat. constitutus, pp. of constituere, to cause to stand together, establish. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and statuere, to lace, set, causal of stare, to stand, formed from the supine statum. Stand. Der. itu-ent, i -y, from Lat. stem con- stituent-, pres. part. of constituere; also itut-ion (F. itution), whence constitut-ion-al, -al-ly, -al-ist, -al-ism ; also constitut-ive. CONSTRAIN, to a force. (F..—L.) M.E. constreinen ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. i. pr. 1. 1. 88; C. T. 8676. - O.F. constraindre, omitted by Burguy and spelt contraindre by Cotgrave; yet Burguy gives other compounds of O.F. straindre; Roquefort gives the sb. constrance or constraignement, constraint. = Lat. con- stringere, to bind together, fetter. Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and stringere, pp. strictus, to draw tight. See Strict, Stringent. Der. constrain-able, constrain-ed-ly ; constraint = M.E. constreint, Gower, C. A. iii. 380 (old F. pp. of constraindre); also constrict, constrict-ion, constrict-or, from Lat. pp. constrictus; also constringe, constring-ent, from Lat. constringere. CONSTRUE, to set in order, explain, translate. (L.) ‘To CONTEND. 131 » scuntrine this clause ;’ P. Plowman, B. iv. 150; cf. 1.145. [Rather directly from Lat. than from F. construire.|— Lat. construere, pp. constructus, to heap together, to build, to construe a passage. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and struere, to heap up, pile. See Structure. Doublet, construct, from Lat. pp. constructus ; whence construct-ion, construct-ive, -ive-ly. CONSUBSTANTIAL; see Con-, and Substantial. CONSUL, a (Roman) chief magistrate. (L.) In Gower, C. A. iii. 138.—Lat. consul, a consul. Etym. doubtful ; probably one who deliberates, from the verb consulere, to consult, deliberate. See Consult. Der. consul-ar, consul-ate, consul-ship. CONSULT, to deliberate. (F.,=L.) In Merry Wives, ii. 1. 111. =F. consulter, ‘to consult, deliberate ;’ Cot. — Lat. consultare, to consult ; frequent. form of consulere, to consult, consider. Root uncertain; perhaps sar, to defend; Fick, ii. 254; i. 228. Der. consultat-ion. CONSUME, to waste wholly, devour, destroy. (L.) ‘The lond be not consumed with myschef;’ Wyclif, Gen. xli. 36; where the Vulgate has ‘non consumetur terra inopia.’ Lat. consumere, pp. con- sumptus, to consume, lit. to take together or wholly.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and sumere, to take. The Lat. sumere isa compound of swb, under, up, and emere, to buy, take. See Redeem. Der. consum-able ; also (from Lat. pp. ion, con- sumpt-ive, consumpt-ive-ly, consumpt-ive-ness. CONS ‘TE, extreme, perfect. (L.) Properly a past part. as in Shak. Meas. for Meas. v. 383. Thence used as a verb, K. John, ν. 7. 95.— Lat. , from e, to bring into one sum, to perfect. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and swmma,asum. See Ἴ - Sum. Der. te, verb; Ly ; ion. CONSUMPTION, CONSUMPTIVE ; see ecm ἐφτπες CONTACT, a close touching, meeting. (L.) Dryden has contédct, Essay on Satire, 184.— Lat. contactus, a touching. = Lat. contactus, pp. of contingere, to touch closely.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tangere, to touch. See Tact, Tangent. And see below. CONTAGION, transmission of disease by contact. (F.,—L.) In Frith’s Works, p. 115. =F. contagion, ‘ contagion, infection ;’ Cot- grave. = Lat. ἰδὲ , acc. of contagio, a touching, hence, con- tagion. = Lat. con-, for cum, with; and ¢ag-, the base of tangere, to touch. See Contact. Der. ἱ tagi-ous-ly, contagi- OUuS-NeSS. CONTAIN, to comprise, include, hold in. (F.,—L.) M.E. contenen, conteinen; Rob. of Glouc. p. 547.—O.F. contenir.— Lat. linere, pp. =Lat. con-, for cum, together; and éenere, to hold. See Tenable. Al, nent, 4. V. 3 continue, αν. co. AMINATE, to pollute, corrupt, defile. (L.) In Shak. . Cees. iv. 3. 24.— Lat. inatus, pp. of inare, to defile. — τ, contamin-, stem of contamen, contagion, which stands for con- tagmen.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tag-, the base of Lat. tangere, to touch. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 309. See Contact, Contagion. Der. contaminat-ion. CONTEMN, to despise. (F.,—L.) ‘ Vice to contemne, in vertue to rejoyce ;’ Lord Surrey, On the Death of Sir T. W. = F. contemner (Cotgrave).— Lat. contemnere, to despise, pp. or ip = Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and temnere, to despise, of un- certain origin. Der. contempt, from O.F. contempt, which from Lat. ΒΊΟΙΣ, 8 Der. 3 also + G.V.5 conti- contemptus, scorn, from the Lat. pp. iptus ; hence pt-ible, ~ibly, -ible-ness ; contemptu-ous, -ly, -ness. ᾿ CONTEMPLATE, to consider attentively. (L.) [The sb. contemplation was in early use; spelt contemplaciun in Ancren Riwle, p- 142; and derived from O. F. contemplacion.] Shak. has contemplate, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 5. 33. —Lat. iplatus, pp. of i, to observe, consider, probably used orig. of the augurs who frequented the temples of the gods.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and templum, a temple. See Temple; and compare Consider, a word of similar origin. Der. contemplat-ion, ~ive, -ive-ly, -ive-ness. CO. OUS, happening or being at the same time. (L.) ‘ The contemporaneous insurrections ;’ State Trials, Col. J. Penruddock, an. 1655 (R.) = Lat. contemporaneus, at the same time; by change of -us to -ows, as in conspicuous, 4, v.— Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and tempor-, stem of tempus, time. See Temporal. Der. contemporaneous-ly, -ness.. Similarly is formed contemporary, from Lat. con- and temporarius, temporary ; cf. Lat. contemporare, to be at the same time (Tertullian). CONTEND, to strive, dispute, fight. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, iv. I. 7.—F. contendre (by loss of the final -re, which was but slightly sounded) ; cf. Vend.=— Lat. contendere, to stretch out, extend, strain, exert, fight, contend. = Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and ¢endere, to stretch. See Tend, to stretch, aim at. Der. (from Lat. pp. con- tentus) ion (Εἰ, contention), ious (F. i ews), e ious-ly, content-ious-ness. K2 182 CONTENT. CONTENT, adj. satisfied. (F.,=L.) =F. content, ‘ content, satisfied ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. contentus, content ; pp. of continere, to contain. See Contain. Der. content, verb, from F. contenter, which from Low Lat. contentare, to satisfy, make content; also content-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness. CONTEST, to call in question, dispute. (F..—L.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 116.—F. contester, ‘to contest, call or take to witnesse, make an earnest protestation or complaint unto; also, to brabble, argue, debate,’ &c.; Cot.— Lat. contestari, to call to witness. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ¢estari, to bear witness.— Lat. testis, a witness. See Testify. Der. , Sb. 5 able, CONTEXT, a passage connected with part of a sentence quoted. (L.) See quotation in Richardson from Hammond, Works, ii. 182. = Lat. contextus, a joining together, connection, order, construction. "αὶ Lat. pp. contextus, woven together ; from contexere, to weave together, = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and texere, to weave. See Text. Der. context-ure ; see texture. CONTIGUOUS, adjoining, near. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 828, vii. 273. Formed from Lat. contiguus, that may be touched, contiguous, by the change of -us into -ows, as in arduous, contempo- raneous, &c. = Lat. contig-, the base of contingere, to touch. See Contingent. Der. contiguous-ly, contiguous-ness ; also contigu-i-ty. CONTINENT, restraining, temperate, virtuous. (F.,—L.) Spelt contynent, Wyclif, Titus, i. 8, where the Vulgate has continentem.= F. continent, ‘continent, sober, moderate ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. conti- nentem, acc. of continens, pres. pt. of continere, to contain. See Contain. Der. continent, sb. ; continent-ly, conti: , continenc-y. CONTINGENT, dependent on. (L.) See quotations in Rich- ardson from Grew’s Cosmologia Sacra, b. iii. x: b. iv. ο. 6; A.D. 1701. Contingency is in Dryden, Threnodia gustalis, st. xviii. 1. 494.— Lat. contingent-, stem of pres. pt. of contingere, to touch, relate to.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tangere, to touch. See Tangent. Der. contingent-ly, con‘ingence, contingenc-y. CONTINUE, to persist in, extend, prolong. (F.,.=L.) M. E. continuen, whence M. E. pres. part. continuende, Gower, C. A. ii. 18.—F. continuer (Cotgrave).— Lat. continuare, to connect, unite, make continuous.— Lat. continuus, holding together, continuous. Lat. continere, to hold together, contain. See Contain, Contin- uous. Der. continu-ed, continu-ed-ly, continu-ance (Gower, C. A. ii. 14); also continu-al, continu-al-ly, words in early use, since we find cuntinuelement in the Ancren Riwle, p. 142; also continuat-ion, con- tinuat-ive, continuat-or, from the Lat. pp. continuatus ; and see below. CONTINUOUS, holding togetheg, uninterrupted. (L.) — Con- tinuously is in Cudworth’s Intellectual’ System, p. 167 (R:) = Lat. continuus, holding together ; by change of -ws into -ous, as in arduous, contemporaneous, &c, = Lat. continere, to hold together; see Con- tinue, Contain. Der. continuous-ly; and, from the same source, continu-i-ty. CONTORT, to writhe, twist about. (L.) ‘ In wreathes contorted ;’ Drayton, The Moon-calf.— Lat. contortus, pp. of contorquere, to turn round, brandish, hurl.—Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ‘orguere, to turn, twist. See Torture, Torsion. Der. contort-ion. CONTOUR, an outline. (F..—L.) Modem; borrowed from F. contour ; Cotgrave explains ‘le contour d’une ville’ by ‘ the com- passe, or whole round of territory or ground, lying next unto and about a towne.’=F. contourner, ‘to round, turn round, wheel, com- passe about;’ Cot. — F. con- (Lat. con- for cum, together); and tourner, to turn. See Turn. CONTRA., prefix, against; from Lat. contra, against. Lat. contra is a compound of con- (for cum), with, and -tra, related to trans, beyond, from 4/ TAR, to cross over. See Counter. CON AND, against law, prohibited. (Ital.,—L.) “ Con- traband wares of beauty ;’ Spectator, no. 33. — Ital. contrabbando, prohibited goods; whence also F. contrebande.= Ital. contra, against ; and bando, a ban, proclamation. = Lat. contra, against ; and Low Lat. bandum, a ban, proclamation. See Ban. Der. contraband-ist. CONTRACT (1), to draw together, shorten. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, v. 3. 51.— Lat. contractus, pp. of contrahere, to contract, lit. to draw together. Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and ¢rahere, to draw. See Trace. Der. contract-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness ; contract-ible, -ible-ness, -ibil-i-ty; contract-ile, contract-il-i-ty, contract-ion; and see contract (2). CONTRACT (2), a bargain, agreement, bond. (F..—L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 1. 151.—F. contract, ‘a contract, bargaine, agree- ment ;’Cotgrave. [Cf. F. contracter, ‘to contract, bargaine ; ’ id.]— Lat. contractus, a drawing together ; also a compact, bargain. = Lat. contractus, drawn together. See Contract (1). Der. contract, verb (F, contracter), contract-or. CONTRADICT, to reply to, oppose verbally. (L.) In the Mirror for Magistrates, p. 850. Sir T. More has contradictory, Works, p. [100 6.» Lat. contradictus, pp. of coniradicere, to speak . In Shak. Temp. v. 144.4 CONTUSE. against. = Lat. contra, against; and dicere, to speak. See Diction. Der. contradict-ion, contradict-or-y. CONTRADISTINGUISH, to distinguish by contrast. (Hy- brid; L. and F.) _ Used by Bp. Hall, Episcopacy by Divine Right, pt. iii. s. 2 (R.) Made up of Lat. contra, against ; and distinguish, q.v. Der. contradistinct-ion, contradistinct-ive. CONTRALTO, counter-tenor. (Ital..—L.) Modern. Ital. con- tralto, counter-tenor, = Ital. contra, against ; and alto, the high voice in singing, from Ital. alto, high; which from Lat. altus, high. CONTRARY, opposite, contradictory. (F.,—L.) Formerly accented contrdry. M.E. contrarie. Inearlyuse. In An Early Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 30, 1. 1.—O. F. contraire ; orig. trisyllabic. = Lat. contrarius, contrary. Formed, by suffix -arius, from the prep. contra, against. Der.contrari-ly, contrari-ness, contrari-e-ty, contrari-wise. CoN ‘I’, to stand in opposition to, to appear by comparison. (F.,—L.) |The neuter sense of the verb is the orig. one ; hence the act. sense ‘to put in contrast with.’ ‘The figures of the groups... must contrast each other by their several positions;’ Dryden, A Parallel of Poetry and Painting (R.) =F. contraster, ‘to strive, with- stand, contend against ;’ (οί. Low Lat. contrastare, to stand opposed to, oppose.= Lat. contra, against ; and stare, to stand. See Stand. Der. contrast, sb. [+] CONTRAVENE, to oppose, hinder. (L. *Contravened the acts of parliament ;’ State Trials, John Ogilvie, an. 1615 (R.) = Low Lat. contrauenire, to break a law; lit. to come against, oppose.— Lat, contra, against; and wenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q.v. Der. contravent-ion, from the Lat. pp. contrauentus. CONTRIBUTE, to pay a share of a thing. (L.) Accented céntribite in Milton, P. L. viii. 155. Shak. has contribution, Hen. VIII, i. 2. 95.— Lat. contributus, pp. of contribuere, to distribute, to contri- bute. Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ¢ribuere, to pay. See Tri- bute. Der. contribut-ion, contribut-ive, contribut-ar-y, contribut-or-y. CONTRITE, very penitent, lit. bruised thoroughly. (L.) Chaucer has contrite and contrition, near the beginning of the Persones Tale. = Lat. contritus, thoroughly bruised ; in late Lat. penitent ; pp of con- terere.mLat. con-, for cum, together; and ¢erere, to rub, grind, bruise ; see Trite. Der. contrite-ly, contrit-ion. CONTRIVE, to hit upon, find out, plan. (F..—L.) -Contrive is a late and corrupt spelling; M. E. controuen, controeuen, contreuen (where u is for v). Spelt controve, riming with reproue (reprove), in the Romaunt of the Kose, 7547; Gower, C. A. i. 216.—O. F. con- trover, to find; not in Burguy, but it occurs in st. 9 of La Vie de Saint Léger ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col, 15, 1. 3.55.0. F. con- (Lat. con-, for cum) with, wholly ; and O. F. trover, mod. F. trouver, to find. The O. F. trover was spelt forver in the 11th cent, and is derived from Lat. turbare, to move, seek for, lastly to find (Brachet). See Disturb, Trover. Der. contriv-ance, contriv-er. [¥] CONTROL, restraint, command. (F..—L.) Control is short for conter-rolle, the old form of counter-roll. The sb. conterroller, i.e. comp- troller or controller, occurs in P, Plowman, C. xii. 298 ; and see Con- troller in Blount’s Law Dictionary.—O. F. contre-réle, a duplicate register, used to verify the official or first roll; see Contréle in Brachet. “-Ο.. Εἰ, contre, over against ; and réle, a roll, from Lat. rotulus. See Counter and Roll. Der. control, verb; controll-able, control-ment ; also controller (sometimes spelt comptroller, but badly), controller-ship, CONTROVERSY, dispute, variance. (L.) ‘ Controuersy and varyaunce ;’ Fabyan’s Chron. K. John of France, an. 7; ed. Ellis, p. 505. [The verb controvert is a later formation, and of Eng. growth; there is no Lat. controuertere.| — Lat. controuersia, a quarrel, dispute; whence E. controversy by change of -ia to -y, by analogy with words such as glory, which are derived through the French. = Lat. controuersus, opposed, controverted.—Lat. contro-, for contra, against; and wersus, turned, pp. of wertere, to turn. See Verse. Der. controversi-al, -al-ly, -al-ist; also controvert (see remark above), controvert-ible, -ibl-y. CONTUMACY, pride, stubbornness. (L.) In Fabyan’s Chron. King John, an. 7. |The Lat. adj. contumax, contumacious, was adopted both into French and Middle-English without change, and may be seen in P. Plowman, C. xiv. 85, in Chaucer's Pers. Tale (De Superbia), and in Cotgrave.]— Lat. contumacia, obstinacy, contumacy ; by change of -ia into ~y, by analogy with words derived through the French. = Lat. cont » Zen. cont: i-s, stubborn ; supposed to be connected with contemnere, to contemn. See Contemn. Der. contumaci-ous, -ous-ly, ~ous-ness ; and see below. CONTUMELY, reproach. (F.,=L.) ‘Not to feare the con- tumelyes of the crosse ;’ Barnes, Works, p. 360.—F. contumelie, ‘ con- tumely, reproach ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. contumelia, misusage, insult, reproach. Prob. connected with Lat. contumax and with contemnere, see above. Der. contumeli-ous, -ous-ly, -ous-ness. CONTUSE, to bruise severely, crush. (L.) Used by Bacon, : Nat. Hist. 5. 574.—Lat. ἡ pp. of dere, to bruise severely. : 1 ΠῚ ὌΨΙ CONVALESCE. ὃ =Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much; and ἐμμάθγε, to beat, of which the base is ἐμά-; cf. Skt. ἐμὰ, to strike, sting (which has lost an initial s), Goth. stautan, to strike, smite.—4/ STUD, to strike; Fick, i. 826. Der. contus-ion. ; CONVALESCE, to recover health, grow well. (L.) ‘He found the queen somewhat convalesced ;’ Knox, Hist. Reformation, b. v. an. 1566. — Lat. conualescere, to begin to grow well; an inceptive form.—Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and -walescere, an in- ceptive form of ualere, to be strong. See Valiant. Der. convalesc- ent, convalesc-ence. CONVENE, to assemble. (F.,—L.) ‘Now convened against it;’ Baker, Charles I, Jan. 19, 1648 (R.) It is properly a neuter verb, signifying ‘to come together ;’ afterwards made active, in the sense ‘to summon.’=F. convenir, ‘to assemble, meet, or come to- gether ;’ Cot. = Lat. ire, pp. , to come together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q-v. Der. conven-er ; conven-i-ent, q.v.; also convent, 4. Υ., convent- ion, q. Vv. co. , suitable, commodious. (L.) In éarly use. In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 11, 1. 2739.— Lat. conuenient-, stem of conueniens, suitable; orig. pres. pt. of conuenire, COOT. con-, for cum, with; and wiuere, to live. convivial-ly, ~i-ty. CONVOKE, to call together. (L.) Used by Sir W. Temple, On the United Provinces, c. 2. [The sb. convocation was in use much earlier, viz. in the 15th century.]— Lat. é, pp. tus, to call together. = Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and wocare, to call. See Vi . Der. convoc-at-ion. CONVOLVE, to writhe about. (L.) In Milton, P.L. vi. 328. = Lat. conuoluere, to roll or fold together; pp. conuolutus.— Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and woluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. con- volute, convolut-ed, convolut-ion ; also convolv-ul-us, a pure Lat. word. CONVOY, to conduct, bring on the way. (F.,.—L.) M.E. con- uoien (with u for v), another form of M.E. conueien, to convey; common in Barbour’s Bruce. ‘Till convoy him till his contré;’ Bruce, v. 195. It seems to be the Northumbrian form of convey. See Convey. Der. convoy, sb. CONVULSE, to agitate violently. (L.) | Convulsion is in Shak. Tempest, iv. 260. The verb convulse is later; Todd gives a quotation for it, dated a.p. 1681.— Lat. lsus, pp. of llere, to pluck up, dislocate, convulse.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and uellere, to pluck, of uncertain origin. Der. convuls-ion, convuls-ive, 133 See Victuals. Der. to come together. See Convene. Der. ient-ly, CONVENT, ἃ monastery or nunnery. (L.) [Μ. E. couent (u for v), in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1827, 1867; from O.F. covent; still preserved in Covent Garden. Convent is the Lat. form.]—Lat. conuentus, an assembly. = Lat. tus, pp. of ire, to come to- gether; see Convene. Der. tu-al ; t-ic-le (Levins). CONVENTION, assembly, agreement. (F.,—L.) ‘ Accordyng to his promes [promise] and conuention ;’ Hall, Hen. VI, an. 18.— F. conuention, ‘a covenant, contract;’ Cot.— Lat. conuentionem, acc. of conuentio, a meeting, a compact. = Lat. ἡ pp. of ire, to come together; see Convene. Der. convention-al, -al-ly, -al-ism, -al-i-ty. CONVERGE, to verge together to a point. (L.) ‘Where they ye rays] have been made to converge by reflexion or refraction;’ ewton, Optics (Todd). A coined word. From Lat. con-, for cum, together; and uergere, to turn, bend, incline. See Diverge, and Verge, verb. Der. converg-ent, converg-ence, converg-enc-y. CONVERSE, to associate with, talk. (F..—L.) M.E. conuersen (with wu for v); the pres. pt. conuersand occurs in the Northern poem by Hampole, entitled The Pricke of Conscience, 1. 4198. - Εἰ, converser; Cotgrave gives: ‘ Converser avec, to converse, or be much conversant, associate, or keep much company with.’=Lat. conuersari, to live with any one; orig. passive of conwersare, to turn round, the fre- quentative form of conuertere, to tum round. See Convert. Der. converse, sb.; convers-at-ion (M. E. conuersacion, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 96, from O. F. conversacion) ; ation-al, conversation- al-ist ; convers-able, convers-ant; also conversazione, the Ital. form of conversation. CONVERT, to change, tum round. (L.) M.E. conuerten (with u for v); Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4502; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 435.— Lat. conuertere, to turn round, to change; pp. con- uersus.— Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and uertere, to turn. See Verse. Der. convert, sb.; convert-ible, convert-ibl-y, convert-ibil- ed ; also converse, adj., converse-ly, convers-ion; and see converse above. CONVEX, roundly projecting; opposed to concave. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 434, iii. 419.— Lat. conuexus, convex, arched, vaulted ; properly pp. of Lat. conuehere, to bring together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and wehere, to carry. See Vehicle. Der. convex-ly, convex-ed, convex-i-ty. CONVEY, to bring on the way, transmit, impart. (F.,—L.) M.E. conueien, conuoien (with u for v), to accompany, convoy (a doublet of convey); Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 678, 768; see Con- voy.=—O. F. conveier, convoier, to convey, convoy, conduct, accom- pany, bring on the way.—Low Lat. conuiare, to accompany on the way.—Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and uia, a way. See Viaduct. Der. convey-able, convey-ance, convey-anc-er, convey-anc-ing. Doublet, convoy. CONVINCE, to convict, refute, persuade b ment. (L. See Convince in Trench, Select Glossary. ‘All A lg ee Gascoigne, The Fable of Philomela, st. 22.—Lat. conuincere, pp. con- uictus, to overcome by proof, demonstrate, refute. Lat. con-, for cum, with, thoroughly ; and wincere, to conquer. See Victor. Der. con- vine-ible, convinc-ing-ly; also (from Lat. pp. conuictus) convict, verb and sb., convict-ion, convict-ive. : CONVIVIAL, festive. (L.) Shak. has the verb convive, to feast ; Troilus, iv. 4.272. Sir T. Browne has convival, Vulg. Errors, b.iii.c. 25. § 15. The form convivial is a coined one, of late introduction, used by Denham, Of Old Age, pt. iii. uiui-um, a feast. Lat. conviuere, to live or feast with any one. = Lat. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. a Is-ive-ly, ls-ive-ness. CONY, CONEY, a rabbit. (E.; or else F.,—L.) conni; also conig, coning, conyng. ‘ Connies ther were als playenge;’ Rom. of the Rose, 1404. ‘Cony, cuniculus, Prompt. Parv. p. go. ‘Hic cuniculus, a conynge ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. pp. 188, 220, 251. Most likely of O. Low German origin, and probably an orig. English word ; cf. Du. konijn, Swed. kanin-hane (cock-rabbit), Dan. kanin, G. haninchen, a rabbit. B. If of French origin, cony must be regarded as short either for O. ἘΝ. connil, or for connin (Roquefort). Of these the latter is probably an O. Low German form, as before ; but connil is from Lat. cuniculus, a rabbit ; to be divided as cun-ic-ul-us, a double diminutive from a base cun-. γ. The fact that the Teutonic and Lat. forms both begin with # (or δ) points to the loss of initial s ; and the orig. sense was probably ‘the little digging animal,’ from 4/ SKAN, to dig, an extension of 4/ SKA, to cut; Fick, i. 802. Cf. Skt. khan, to dig, pierce ; khani, a mine; and see Canal. [+] COO, to make a noise as a dove. (E.) ‘ Coo, to make a noise, as turtles and pigeons do;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. ‘ Croo, or Crookel, _ to make a noise like a dove or pigeon;’ id. A purely imitative word, formed from the sound. See Cuckoo. COOK, to dress food; a;dresser of food. (L.) M.E. coken, to cook; P.Plowman, C. xvi. 60; cook, a cook, Chaucer. The verb seems, in English, to have been made from the sb., which occurs as A.S. οὖς, Grein, i. 167. The word so closely resembles the Latin that it must have been borrowed, and is not cognate. = Lat. coguere, to cook, coguus, a cook. + Gk. πέπτειν, to cook. + Skt. pack, to cook. = wv PAK, for KWAK, to cook, ripen. Der. cook-er-y = M. E. cokerie, Gower, C. A. ii. 83. COOL, slightly cold. (E.) M.E. col, cole; Rob. of Glouc. p. 131. A.S. cdl, cool, Grein, i. 167. 4 Du. koel.4Icel. kul, a cold breeze. + Swed. kylig, cool. 4 Dan. ἀδὶ, kélig, cool, chilly. + G. kuhi. Allied to Cold and Gelid. Der. cool, verb; cool-ly, cool-ness, cool-er. [+] COOLIE, COOLY, an East Indian porter. (Hindustani.) A modern word, used in descriptions of India, &c. Hind. Aili, a la- bourer, porter, cooley; Tartar sult, a slave, labourer, porter, cooley ; Hindustani Dict. by D. Forbes, ed. 1859, p. 309. [+] COOMB, a dry measure; see Comb (2). COOP, a box or cage for birds, a tub, vat. (L.) Formerly, it also meant a basket. M.E. cupe, a basket. ‘ Cupen he let fulle of flures ’=he caused (men) to fill baskets with’ flowets ; Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 435 ; see also Il. 438, 447, 452, 457-—A.S. c¥pa, a basket; Luke, ix. 17.4-Du. kuip, a tub. 4 Icel. Σάρα, a cup, bowl, basin.4-O. H. G. chuofa, M. H. ἃ. kuofe, G. kufe, a coop, tub, vat. Ββ. Nota Germanic word, but borrowed from Lat. ῥα, a tub, vat, butt, cask ; whence also F. cuve. The Lat. cupa is cognate with Gk. κύπη, a hole, hut; and Skt. Apa, a pit, well, hollow; Curtius, i. 194. The word Cup, q.v., seems to be closely related. Der. coop, verb ; coop-er, coop-er-age. COOPERATE, to work together. (L.) Sir T. More has the pres. part. codperant (a F. form), Works, p. 383e.—Late Lat. coéperatus, pp. of codperari, to work together; Mark, xvi. 20 (Vulgate). = Lat. co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and operare, to work. See Operate. Der. codperat-or, codperant (pres. pt. of F. codperer, to work together, as if from Lat. codperare), codperat-ion, codperat-ive. CO-ORDINATE, of the same rank or order. (L.) ‘ Not sub- ordinate, but co-ordinate parts;’ Prynne, Treachery of Papists, pt. i. p- 41.—Lat, co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and ordinatus, pp. of ordinare, to arrange. See Ordain. Der. codrdinat-ion. COOT, a sort of water-fowl. (C.) M.E. cote, coote. ‘ Cote, mergus;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 189, 253; and see p.188. “ Coote, byrde, mergus, M. E. coni, 134 COPAL. fullica ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 95. Cf. A.S.cyta, buteo; Azlfric’s Glossary? (Nomina Avium). + Du. koet,acoot. B. The word is, apparently, of Celtic origin ; cf. W. cwtiar, a coot, lit. a bob-tailed hen, from cwa, short, docked, bob-tailed, and iar, a hen. Cf. also W. cwtau, to shorten, dock ; ewtog, bob-tailed ; cwtiad or cwtyn, a plover; Gael. cut, a bob-tail, cutach, short, docked. The root is seen in the verb to cut. See Cut. COPAL, a resinous substance. (Span., — Mexican.) ‘ Copal, a kind of white and bright resin, brought from the West Indies;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. It is a product of the Rhus copallinum, a native of Mexico ; Engl. Cyclopedia. Span. copal, copal. = Mexican copalli, resin. ‘The Mexican copalli is a generic name for resin ;’ Clavigero’s Hist. of Mexico, tr. by C. Cullen, ed. 1787; vol. i. p. 33. COPE (1), a cap, hood, cloak, cape. (F.,.—Low Lat.) M.E. cape, cope. ‘Hec capa, a copfe;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 249. And see Ancren Riwle, p. 56; Havelok, 429. Gower has: ‘In kirtles and in copes riche;’ and again: ‘Under the cope of heven;’ Conf. Amantis, ii. 46, 102 ; iii. 138. The phrase ‘cope of heaven’ is still in use in poetry. However afterwards differentiated, the words cope, cape, and cap were all the same originally. Cofe is a later spelling of cape; cf. rope from A.S. rdp. =O. F. cape. Low Lat. capa, a cape. See Cape. Der. cop-ing, cop-ing-stone, i.e. capping-stone. [Ὁ COPE (2), to vie with, match. (Du.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2. 60. The orig. sense was ‘to bargain with,’ or ‘to chaffer with.’ ‘Where Flemynges began on me for to cry, Master, what will you copen or by?’ i. e. bargain for or buy; Lydgate, London Lickpeny, st. 7, in Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 25. A word introduced into England by Flemish and Dutch traders.— Du. koopen, to buy, pur- chase ; orig. bargain. This word is cognate with A.S. cedpian, to cheapen, from A.S. cedp, a bargain. See Cheap. COPIOUS, ample, plentiful. (F.,.—L.) ΧΑ copyous oost,’ Wy- clif, 1 Maccab. xvi. 5 ; where the Vulgate has ‘ exercitus copiosus.’ = O. F. copieux, fem. copieuse, ‘ copious, abundant ;’ Cot.— Lat. copiosus, plentiful ; formed with suffix -osus from Lat. copi-a, plenty. The Lat. cépia probably stands for cddpia ; from co- (for com, i.e. cum, together, exceedingly), and the stem op-, seen in ofes, riches, and in in-opia, want. See Opulent. Der. copious-ly, -ness; and see copy. COPPER, a reddish metal. (Cyprus.) M.E. coper, Chaucer, C. T. 13220 (Chan. Yeom. Tale). — Low Lat. cuper; Lat. cuprum, copper ; a contraction for cuprium es, i.e. Cyprian brass. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 257. — Gk. Κύπριος, Cyprian ; from Κύπρος, Cyprus, a Greek island on the 8. coast of Asia Minor, whence the Romans obtained copper; Pliny, xxxiv. 2. 4 From the same source is G. kupfer, Du. koper, F. cuivre, copper. Der. copper-y, copper-plate ; also copperas, 4. v. COPPERAS, sulphate of iron. (F..—L.) Formerly applied also to sulphate of copper, whence the name. M.E. coperose. ‘Co- perose, vitriola ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 91.—O. F. coperose, the old spelling of couperose, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ copres,’ i.e. copperas. Cf. Ital. copparosa, Span. caparrosa, copperas. B. Diez supposes these forms to be from Lat. cupri rosa, lit. copper-rose, a supposition which is greatly strengthened by the fact that the Greek name for copperas was χάλκανθος, lit. brass-flower. Add to this that the F. couperose also means ‘ having a rash on the face’ or ‘ pimpled.’ See above. COPPICE, COPPY, COPSE, a wood of small growth. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) | Coppy (common in prov. Eng.) and copse are both corruptions of coppice. Coppice is used by Drayton, The Muses’ Elysium, Nymph. 4. It should rather be spelt copice, with one p. = O.F. copeiz, also copeau, wood newly cut; Roquefort. Hence applied to brushwood or underwood, frequently cut for fuel, or to a wood kept under by cutting. Cf. Low Lat. copecia, underwood, a coppice. Ο. F. coper (Low Lat. copare), to cut; mod. F. couper. = Ο. Ε΄ cop, formerly colp, colps, a blow, stroke; mod. F. coup.— Low Lat. colpus, a stroke; from Lat. colaphus, a blow.—Gk. κόλαφος, a blow ; a word of uncertain origin. COPULATE, to couple together. (L.) Used as a pp. by Bacon, Essay 39, Of Custom. = Lat. copulatus, joined; pp. of copulare. = Lat. copula, a band, bond, link ; put for co-ap-ul-a, a dimin. form, with suffix -ul-.— Lat. co-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and ap-ere, to join, only preserved in the pp. aptus, joined. See Apt. Der. copulat-ion, copulat-ive ; and see couple. ‘OPY, an imitation of an original. (F.,—L.) [The orig. signi- fication was ‘ plenty ;’ and the present sense was due to the multi- plication of an original by means of numerous copies.] M. E. copy, copie. ‘Copy of a thinge wretyn, copia;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 92. ‘Grete copy [i.e. abundance] and plente of castelles, of hors, of metal, and of hony;’ Trevisa, i. 301.—F. copie, ‘the copy of a writing ; also store, plenty, abundance of;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. copia, plenty. See Copious. Der. copy, verb; copi-er, copy-ist, copy-hold, copy-right. OQUETTE, a vain flirt. (F..-L.,—Gk.) ‘The coquet (sic) P CORK. is in particular a great mistress of that part of oratory which is called action;’ Spectator, no. 247. ‘ Affectations of coguetry ;’ id. no. 377.—F. coquette, ‘a pratling or proud gossip;’ Cot. The fem. form of coguet, the dimin. of cog, meaning ‘a little cock,’ hence vain as a cock, strutting about; like τὰς E. cocky. Cf. ‘ coqueter, to swagger or strowte it, like a cock on his owne dung-hill;’ Cot.=— F. cog, a cock. See Cock (1). Der. coguet-ry, coquett-ish, coquett- ish-ly, coquett-ish-ness. CORACLE, a light round wicker boat. (Welsh.) See Southey, Madoc in Wales, c. xiii, and footnotes. In use in Wales and on the Severn.— W. corwgl, cwrwgl, a coracle ; dimin. of W. corwg, a trunk, a carcase, cwrwg, a frame, carcase, boat. Cf. Gael. curachan, a coracle, dimin. of curach, a boat of wicker-work ; Gael. and Irish corrach, a fetter, a boat. σ » ἃ secretion of certain zoophytes. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Chaucer has corall, Prol. 158.—O. F. coral; see Supp. to Roquefort. = Lat. corallum, coral; also spelt corallium. = Gk. κοράλλιον, coral. Of uncertain origin. Der. corall-ine; coralli-ferous, i.e. coral- bearing, from the Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear. CORBAN, a gift. (Hebrew.) In Mark, vii. 11.— Heb. gorban, an offering to God of any sort, whether bloody or bloodless, but particularly in fulfilment of a vow; Concise Dict. of the Bible. Cf. Arabic gurbdn, a sacrifice, victim, oblation; Rich. Dict. p. 1123. [+] CORBEL, an architectural ornament. (F.,—L.) | Orig. an orna- ment in the form of a basket. Cotgrave translates F. corbeau by ‘a raven; also, a corbell (in masonry) ;’ and F. mutules by ‘ brackets, corbells, or shouldering pieces.’ [The O.F. form of corbeau was corbel, but there were two distinct words of this form, viz. (1) a little raven, from Lat. coruus, a raven, and (2) a little basket.) =O. F. corbel, old spelling of corbeau, a corbel; answering to mod. Ital. corbello, a small basket, or to Ital. corbella, a little pannier ; given in Florio. = Low Lat. corbella, a little basket ; Ducange. = Lat. corbis, a basket (cf. Ital. corba, a basket), a word of uncertain origin. ἐξ The word was sometimes spelt corbeil, in which case it is from F. corbeille, a little basket, from Lat. corbicula, a dimin. of corbis. Corbel and_corbeil differ in the form of the suffixes. See Cor- vette. [t] CORD, a small rope. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. corde, cord ; Cursor Mundi, 2247." Ο. F. (and mod. F.) corde. Low Lat. corda, a cord; - Lat. chorda.=—Gk. χορδή, the string of a musical instrument ; orig. a string of gut. B. The Gk. χορδή, gut, is related to xoAddes, guts, to Lat. haru-spex, i. e. inspector of entrails, and to Icel. gérn or garnir, ts, which is again related to E. yarn. See Curtius, i. 250. arn, Doublet, chord, q.v. Der. cord, verb; cord-age (F. cordage), éord-on (F. cord-on); also cordelier (Εἰ. cordelier, a twist of rope, also a Gray Friar, from cordeler, to twist ropes, which from O. F. cordel, dimin. of O. F. corde); also perhaps corduroy, a word not easily traced, but supposed, though without evidence, to be a corruption of corde du roi, or king’s cord. [ἘΠ CORDIAL, hearty, sincere. (F..—L.) Also used asasb. ‘For gold in phisik is a cordial ;’ Chaucer, C.T. Prol. 445.—F. cordial, m. cordiale, f. ‘cordiall, hearty ;’ Cot. Cf. ‘ Cordiale, the herbe motherwort, good against the throbbing or excessive beating of the heart ;’ id. — Lat. cordi-, stem of cor, the heart; with suffix -alis. See Core. Der. cordial-ly, cordial-i-ty. CORDWAINER, a shoemaker. (F.,—a town in Spain.) ‘A counterfeit earl of Warwick, a cordwainer’s son;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 177,1.15. ‘ Cordwaner, alutarius ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 92. It orig. meant a worker in cord or cord , 1. 6. leather of Cordova ; thus it is said of Chaucer’s Sir Thopas that his shoon [shoes] were ‘of Cordewane;’ C. T. Group B, 1922.—O.F. cordo- anier, a cordwainer.—O.F. cordoan, cordouan, cordowan, Cordovan leather ; Roquefort.—Low Lat. cordoanum, Cordovan leather; Du- e.= Low Lat. Cordoa, a spelling of Cordova, in Spain (Lat. Corduba), which became a Roman colony in B, c. 152. CORE, the central part of fruit, &c. (F..—L.) ‘ Core of frute, arula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 93. ‘Take quynces ripe . . . but kest away the core ;’ Palladius on Husbandry, bk. xi. st. 73." 0. F. cor, coer, the heart.= Lat. cor, the heart. See Heart. CORIANDER, the name of a plant. (F.,—L..—Gk.) See Exod. xvi. 31; Numb. xi. 7.—F. coriandre, ‘ the herb, or seed, cori- ander ;’ Cot. Lat. coriandrum ; Exod. xvi. 31 (Vulgate version) ; where the d is excrescent, as is so commonly the case after n.—Gk. pi , kopiavoy, also κόριον, coriander. B. Said to be derived from Gk. κόρις, a bug, because the leaves have a strong and bug-like smell (Webster). CORK, the bark of the cork-tree. (Span..—L.) ‘ Corkbarke, cortex; Corketre, suberies;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 93.—Span. corcho, cork ; whence also Du. kurk, and Dan. and Swed. kork. = Lat. acc. corticem, bark, from nom. cortex (formed just like Span. pancho, the paunch, from Lat. acc. panticem). Root uncertain; but cf. Skt. Arizti, CORMORANT. a hide; Skt. frit, to cut off, cut. This would give 4/ KART, to cut; see Curtius, i. 181; Fick, i. 524. Der. cork, verb. CORMORANT, a voracious sea-bird. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 1. 38. ‘ Cormerawnte, coruus marinus, cormeraudus.’ Prompt. Parv. p.g1. The ¢ is excrescent, as in ancient. Ἐς, cormoran, Cotgrave; a word which is related to Port. corvomarinho, Span. cuervo marino, a cormorant, lit. sea-crow. = Lat. coruus marinus, which occurs as an equivalent to mergulus (sea-fowl) in the Reichenau Glosses, of the 8th century. @ This explanation, given in Brachet, is the best; another one is that F. cormoran is due to a prefix cor- or corb-, equivalent to Lat. coruus, pleonastically added to Bret. morvran (W. morfran), a cormorant. The Breton and W. words are derived from Bret. and W. mér, the sea, and bran, a crow, by the usual change of ὁ into v or f. After all, it is probable that F. cormoran, though really of Lat. origin, may have been modified in spelling by the Breton word. CORN (1), grain. (E.) M.E. corn, Layamon, i. 166. The pl. cornes is in Chaucer, C. T. 15520.—A.S. corn, Grein, i. 166. 4 Du. koren. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. korn. + Goth. kaurn. 4+ G. korn. + Lat. granum. + Russ. zerno. And cf. Gk. yipis, fine meal. β. The original signification was ‘that which is ground;’ from4/ GAR, to grind. See Fick, i. 564; Curtius, i.142. See Grain, Kernel. CORN (2), an excrescence on the toe or foot. (F..—L.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 5. 19.—F. corne, ‘a horn; ..a hard or horny swelling in the backepart of a horse;’ Cotgrave.—Low Lat. corna, a horn, projection.—Lat. cornu, horn, cognate with E. horn, q.v. Der. corn-e-ous, horny; from the same source are cornea, q. V., cornel, 4. Υ., corner, q.V., cornet, q.V., cornelian, 4. v.; also corni-gerous, horn-bearing, from Lat. ger-ere, to bear; corni-c-ul-ate, horn-shaped, horned, from Lat. corniculatus, horned ; cornu-copia, q. Υ. CORNEA, a homy membrane in the eye. (L.) Lat. cornea, fem. of corneus, horny; from cornu, a horn. See Corn (2). , a shrub ; also called dogwood. (F.,—L.) “ Cornels and bramble-berries gave the rest;’ Dryden, Ovid’s Metam. bk. i. 1. 136.—F. cornille, ‘a cornell-berry ;’ Cotgrave ; cornillier, ‘the long cherry, wild cherry, or cornill-tree;’ id. Cornille was also spelt corno- alle and cornoille ; and cornillier was also cornoaller and cornoiller ; id. — Low Lat. corniola, a cornel-berry ; cornolium, a cornel-tree. = Lat. cornum, a cornel-berry ; cornus, a comel-tree, so called from the hard, horny nature of the word. Lat. cornu, horn. See Corn (2). co IAN, a kind of chalcedony. (F.,—L.) Formerly spelt cornaline, as in Cotgrave.—F. cornaline, ‘the cornix or comaline, a flesh-coloured stone ;’ Cotgrave. Cf. Port. cornelina, the cornelian- stone. β. Formed, with suffixes -el- and -in-, from Lat. cornu, a horn, in allusion to the semi-transparent or horny appearance. [Similarly the onyx is named from the Gk. ὄνυξ, a finger-nail.] γ. From the same source, and for the same reason, we have the Ital. corniola, a cornelian; whence the G. carneol, a cornelian, and the E. carneol, explained by ‘a precious stone’ in Kersey’s and Bailey’s Dictionaries. The change from corneol to carneol points to a popular etymology from Lat. carneus, fleshy, in allusion to the flesh-like colour of the stone. And this etymology has even so far prevailed as to cause cornelian to be spelt carnelian. | @ It is remarkable that the cornel-tree is also derived from the Lat. cornu, and is similarly called corniolo in Italian. Indeed, in Meadows’ Ital. Dict. we find both ‘ corniolo, a comel, cornelian-tree,’ and ‘corniola, a cornel, cornelian-cherry,’ as well as ‘corniola, a cornelian.’ [Ὁ] CORNER, a horm-like projection, angle. (F..—L.) M.E. corner; Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1185.—0O. F. corniere, ‘a comer ;’ Cotgrave.— Low Lat. corneria, a comer, angle; cf. Low Lat. corneirus, angular, placed at a corner. Low Lat. corna (O. F. corne), a comer, angle; closely connected with Lat. cornu, a horn, a projecting point. See Corn (2). Der. corner-ed. CORNET, a little hor; a sort of officer. (F.,—L.) M.E. cornet, cornette, a hom; Octovian Imperator, ll. 1070, 1190; in Weber’s Met. Rom. iii. 202, 207. It afterwards meant a troop of horse (because accompanied by a comet or bugle), Shak. 1 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 25; lastly, an officer of such a troop.—F. cornet, also cornette, a little hom; dimin. of F. corne,a horn. See Corn (2). CORNICE, a moulding, moulded projection. (F.,—Ital.,—L.,— Gk.) In Milton, P. L.i. 716.—F. corniche, ‘ the cornish, or brow of a wall, piller, or other peece of building ;’ Cot. [Littré gives an O. F. form cornice, which agrees still better with the E. word.]=Ital. cornice, a cornice, border, ledge. Low Lat. cornicem, acc. of cornix, a border; which is, apparently, a contraction from Low Lat. coronix, a square frame.—Gk. κορωνίς, a wreath, the cornice of a building ; literally an adj. signifying ‘ crooked ;’ and obviously related to Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. CORNUCOPIA, the hom of plenty. (L.) Better cornu copie, horn of plenty; from cornu, horn; and copie, gen. of copia, plenty. See Corn (2) and Copious. CORRESPOND. 135 COROLLA, the cup of a flower formed by the petals. (L.) A scientific term. = Lat. corolla, a little crown; dimin. of corona, a crown. See Crown. And see below. COROLLARY, an additional inference, or deduction. (L.) ‘A corolarie or mede of coroune,’ i.e. present of a crown or garland ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, p. 91.— Lat. corol- larium, a present of a garland, a gratuity, additional gift; also an additional inference; prop. neuter of corollarius, belonging to a gar- land. = Lat. corolla, a garland ; see above. CORONAL, a crown, garland. (F.,—L.) In Drayton’s Pas- torals, Ecl. 2. Properly an adj. signifying ‘of or belonging to a crown. =F. coronal, ‘coronall, crown-like ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. coron- alis, belonging to a crown.= Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. CORONATION, acrowning. (L.) ‘ Corownynge or coronacion ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 93. [Not a F. word, but formed by analogy with F. words in -tion.]|—Late Lat. coronatio, a coined word, from Lat. coronare, to crown, pp. coronatus. = Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. CORONER, an officer appointed by the crown, &c. (L.) ‘Coron- ers and bailifis;’ Stow, King Stephen, an. 1142. The word coroner occurs first in a spurious charter of King Athelstan to Beverley, dated A.D. 925, but really of the 14th century; see Diplomatarium Angli- cum, ed. Thorpe, p. 181, last line. Not formed from Lat. coronarius, belonging to the crown; but formed by adding -er to the base coron- of the M. E. verb coronen, to crown. Thus coroner is ‘a crown-er,’ and the equivalent term crowner (Hamlet, v. 1. 4) is quite correct. Both coroner and crowner are translations of the Low Lat. coronat- or, a coroner, which see in Blount’s Law Dict. and in Ducange.=— Lat. coronator, lit. one who crowns.=— Lat. coronare, to crown.= Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. [{] CORONET, a little crown. (F.,.—L.) “ὙΠ coronettes upon theyr heddes;’ Fabyan, Chron. an. 1432. Formed as a dimin., by help of the suffix -er (or -ette) from the O. F. corone, a crown. Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. CORPORAL (1), a subordinate officer. (F.,—Ital,—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 1. 128. A corrupt form for caporal.=—F. caporal, " the corporall of a band of souldiers ;’ Cot. Ital. caporale, a chief, a corporal ; whence it was introduced into French in the 16th century (Brachet) ; cf. Low Lat. caporalis, a chief, a commander; Ducange.=—Ital. capo, the head; whence not only caporale, but numerous other forms, for which see an Ital. Dict.— Lat. caput, the head; see Capital, and Chief. Der. corporal-ship. CORPORAL (2), belonging to the body. (L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. 1. 80.—Lat. corporalis, bodily; whence also Εἰ. corporel.— Lat. corpor-, stem of corpus, the body; with suffix -alis. See Corpse. Der. From the same stem we have corpor-ate, corpor-ate-ly, corpor- at-ion, corpor-e-al (from Lat. corporeus, belonging to the body), cor- por-e-al-ly, corpor-e-al-i-ty; and see corps, corpse, corpulent, corpuscle, corset, corslet. CORPS, CORPSE, CORSE, a body. (F.,.—L.) Corps, i.e. a body of men, is mod. French, and not in early use in English. Corse is a variant of corpse, formed by dropping p; it occurs in Fabyan’s Chron. K. John, an. 8; and much earlier, in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris. p. 28, 1. 10. Corpse was also in early use; M. E. corps, Chaucer, C. T. 2821; and is derived from the old French, in which the » was probably once sounded.=O. F. corps, also cors, the body.—Lat. corpus, the body; cognate with A.S. hrif, the bowels, the womb, which occurs in E. midriff, q.v. See Fick, i. 526. Der. corp-ul-ent, q.v.; corpus-c-le, q. v.; corset, corslet. CORPULENT. stout, fat. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 404.—F. corpulent, corpulent, gross ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. corpulentus, fat. Lat. corpu-s, the body; with suffixes -ἰ- and -ent-. See Corps. Der. corpulent-ly, corpulence. co. SCLE, a little body, an atom. (L.) Α scientific term. In Derham, Physico-Theology, bk. i. c. 1. note 2.— Lat. corpusculum, an atom, particle; double dimin. from Lat. corpus, the body, by help of the suffixes -c- and -wl-. See Corps. Der. corpuscul-ar. CORRECT, to put right, punish, reform. (L.) M. E. correcten; Chaucer, C. T. 6242.—Lat. correctus, pp. of corrigere, to correct. Lat. cor-, for con- (i.e. cum) before r; and regere, to rule, order, See Regular. Der. correct-ly, correct-ness, correct-ion. correct-ion-al, correct-ive, correct-or ; also corrig-ible, corrig-enda (Lat. corrigenda, things to be corrected, from corrigendus, fut. pass. part. of corrigere). CORRELATE, to relate or refer mutually. (L.) In Johnson’s Dictionary, where it is defined by ‘to have a reciprocal relation, as father to son.’ Cf. ‘Spiritual things and spiritual men are correla- tives, and cannot in reason be divorced ;’ Spelman, On Tythes, p. 141 (R.) These are mere coined words, made by prefixing cor-, for con- (i.e. cum, with) before relate, relative, &c. Ducange gives a Low Lat. correlatio, a mutual relation. See Relate. Der. correlat-ive, correlat-ion. RRESPOND, to answer mutually, (L.) Shak. has cor- CO ¢ 186 CORRIDOR. responding, i.e. suitable ; Cymh. iii. 3. 31 ; also corresponsive, fitting, Troil. prol. 18. These are coined words, made by prefixing cor- (for con-, i.e. cum, together) to respond, responsive, &c. Ducange gives a Low Lat. adv. correspondenter, at the same time. See Respond. Der. correspond-ing, correspond-ing-ly, correspond-ent, correspond-ent-ly, correspond-ence. CORRIDOR, a gallery. (F.,—Ital., a rent, chink, crevice. (F..—L.) M.E. crany, with one x; see Prompt. Parv. p. 100, where crayne or crany is translated by Lat. rima, a chink. ‘ Crany, cravasse;’ Palsgrave. Formed by adding the E. dimin. suffix -y to F. cran, a notch; also spelt cren, as in Cotgrave. = Lat. crena, a notch, used by Pliny; see Brachet. B. Fick supposes créna to stand for cret-na, from 4/ KART, to cut ; cf. Skt. Arit (for kart), to cut, krintana (for kritana), cutting. Der. (from Lat. crena) cren-ate, q. v., cren-ell-ate, q.V. CRANTS, a garland, wreath. (O. Dutch.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 255. Lowland Scotch crance (Jamieson). The spelling krants is given by Kilian for the Du. word now spelt krans, a wreath, garland, chaplet ; cf, Dan. krands, Swed. krans, ἃ. kranz, a wreath. CRAPE, a thin crisp silk stuff. (F.,.—L.) ‘A saint in crape;’ Pope, Moral Essays, i. 136.— F. crépe, spelt crespe in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘ cipres, cobweb lawne.’=O. F. crespe, ‘ curled, frizzled, crisped, crispe;’ id. = Lat. crispus, crisped, curled. See Crisp. Thus crape is a doublet of crisp. CRASH, to break in pieces forcibly, to make a sudden grating noise. (Scand.) Shak. has the sb. crash, Hamlet, ii. 2. 498. ‘He shak’t his head, and crash’t his teeth for ire ;’ Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, bk. vii. st. 42. ‘Craschyn, as tethe, fremo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 100; and see Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1109. A mere variant ofcraze, and both crash and craze are again variants of crack. Swed. krasa, to crackle; sld i kras, to dash to pieces. 4 Dan. krase, knase, to crackle ; slaae i kras, to break to shivers.. See Craze, Crush, Crack. The word is-imitative of the sound. Der. crash, sb. CRASIS, the contraction of two vowels into a long vowel or diph- thong. (Gk.) Grammatical. Borrowed from Gk. κρᾶσις, a mixing, blending ; cf. Gk. κεράννυμι, I mix, blend. See Crater. CRASS, thick, dense, gross. (L.) “Οἱ body somewhat crasse and corpulent ;’ Hall’s Chron. Hen. VII, an. 21.— Lat. crassus, thick, dense, fat. Apparently for crattus, i.e. closely woven; from γ΄ KART, to weave ; cf. Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Crate. Der. crass-i-tude. CRATCH, a manger, crib for cattle. (F..—O. Low G.) M.E. eracche, crecche; used of the manger in which Christ was laid ; Cursor Mundi, 11237; spelt crecche, Ancren Riwle, p. 260.—O.F. creche (mod. F. eréche), a manger, crib. [The Provencal form is crepcha, and the Ital. is greppia; all are of Low G. origin.] =O, Sax. kribbia, a crib ; see the Heliand, ed. Heyne, 1. 382. B. This word merely differs from E. crib in having the suffix -ia or -ya added to it. See F. créche in Brachet; and see Crib. Der. cratch-cradle, i.e. crib-cradle ; often unmeaningly turned into scratch-cradle. CRATE, a wicker case for crockery. (L.) ‘I have seen a horse carrying home the harvest on a crate;’ Johnson, Journey to the Western Islands. Apparently quite a modern word, and borrowed directly from the Latin, Lat. crates, a hurdle; properly, of wicker- work. = γ᾽ KART, to plait, weave like wickerwork ; Fick, i. 525. From the same root we have E. Hurdle, q.v. The dimin. of crate is cradle; see Cradle, Crass. CRATER, the cup or opening of a volcano. (L.,.=Gk.) _ Used by Berkeley to Arbuthnot, Description of Vesuvius, 1717 (Todd’s Johnson). = Lat. crater, a bowl; the crater of a volcano. Gk. κρατήρ, a large bowl in which things were mixed together; cf. Gk. κεράννυμι, I mix, from the base «pa ; Curtius, i. 181. CRAVAT, a kind of neckcloth. (F.,— Austrian.) Spelt crabat in Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3: ‘Canonical crabat of Smeck.’ But this is a corrupted spelling. Dryden has: ‘ His sword-knot this, his erdvat that designed ;’ Epilogue to the Man of Mode, 1. 23.—F. cravate, meaning (1) a Croat, Croatian; and (2) a cravat. β. The history of the word is recorded by Ménage, who lived at the time of the first introduction of cravats into France, in the year 1636. He explains that the ornament was worn by the Croates (Croatians), who were more commonly termed Cravates; and he gives the date (1636) of its introduction into France, which was due to the dealings the French had at that time with Germany; it was in the time of the thirty years war. See the passage quoted in Brachet, s.v. cravate. y- Brachet also explains, 5. v. corvée, the insertion, for euphony, of the letter v, whereby Croate became Crovate or Cravate; a similar striking instance occurs in F. pouvoir, from Lat. potere, for potesse. The word is, accordingly, of historic origin; from the name of Croatia, now a province of Austria. [+] CRAVE, to beg earnestly, beseech. (E.) M.E. crauen (with u ‘Crank, brisk, jolly, merry;’ Halliwell. ‘He who was a little ¢ » for v); Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1408.—A.S. crafian, to ee i CRAVEN. crave; A.S. Chron. an. 1070; ed. Thorpe, p. 344. 4 Icel. krefja, to crave, demand. + Swed. ἀγᾶγνα, to demand. + Dan. kreve, to crave, demand, exact. B. A more original form appears in Icel. srafa, a craving, a demand. Der. crav-ing. CRAVEN, one who is defeated, a recreant. (E.) M.E. crauand (with u for v); also spelt crauant, crauaund. ‘Al ha cneowen ham crauant and ouercumen’=they all knew them to be craven and over- come; Legend of St. Katharine, 132. ‘Haa! crauaunde knyghte!’ =ha! craven knight ; Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 1.133. B. The term- ination in -en is a mistaken one, and makes the word look like a t participle. The word is really cravand, where -and is the regular λλ μάνα μι form of the present participle, equivalent to mod. E. -ing. Thus cravand means craving, i. e. one who is begging quarter, one who sues for mercy. The word crave, being more Scandinavian than Anglo-Saxon, was no doubt best known in the Northern dialect. See Crave. @ It must not be omitted that this word cravand was really a sort of translation or accommodation of the O.F. creant, M.E. creant or creaunt, which was very oddly used as we now use its compound recreant. A good instance is in P. Plowman, B. xii. 193, where we have ‘he yelte hym creaunt to Cryst ’=he yielded him- self as defeated to Christ; whilst in B. xviii. 100 the expression is “he yelt hym recreaunt.’ See Recreant. [x] CRAW, the crop, or first stomach of fowls. (Scand.) M.E. crawe. ‘Crawe, or crowpe of a byrde or other fowlys, gabus, vesi- cula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 101. [Allied to crag or craig, the neck.] = Dan. kro, craw, crop of fowls. 4 Swed. kréijva, the craw, crop ; Swed. dial. kroe (Rietz). Cf. Du. #raag, the neck, collar; Swed. krage, G. kragen, a collar. See also Crop. CRAWFISH; see Crayfish. CRAWL, to creep along. (Scand.) Spelt crall ; Spenser, F. Ὁ. iii. 3. 26.—Icel. krafla, to paw, to scrabble with the hands; krafla fram ur, to crawl out of. 4+ Swed. krafla, to grope; Swed. krala, to crawl, creep ; Swed. dial. #ralla, to creep on hands and feet ; frilla, to creep, crawl (Rietz). 4 Dan. kravle, to crawl, creep. B. The orig. base is here kraf-, signifying ‘to paw’ or ‘ seize with the hands ;’ with the frequentative suffix -/a ; thus giving the sense of ‘ to grope,’ to feel one’s way as an infant does when crawling along. From the Teutonic 4/ KRAP, to squeeze, seize; Fick, i. 49. See also Crew. CRAYFISH, CRA ISH, a species of crab. (F.,—O.H.G.) A mistaken accommodation of M.E. crevis or creves; spelt crevise, Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 158; creveys, Prompt. Parv.—O. F. erevisse, given by Roquefort as another spelling of O.F. escrevisse, mod. F. écrevisse, a crayfish; Brachet also cites the O. F. form crevice. =O. H.G. crebiz, M.H. G. krebez, G. krebs, a crayfish, crab ; allied to G. krabbe,a crab. See Crab(1). φπν It follows that the true division of the word into syllables is as crayf-ish; and thus all con- nection with fish disappears. CRAYON, a pencil of coloured chalk. (F.,.—L.) Modem. - Merely borrowed from F. crayon, explained by Cotgrave as ‘ dry- painting, or a painting in dry colours,’ &c. Formed with suffix -on from F. craie, chalk. Lat. creta, chalk. See Cretaceous. CRAZE, to break, weaken, derange. (Scand.) M.E. crasen, to break, crack. ‘I am right siker that the pot was crased,’ i.e. cracked ; Chaucer, C. T. 12862. A mere variant of crash, but nearer to the original.—Swed. krasa, to crackle ; sld i kras, to break in pieces. Ihre also cites Swed. gd i kras, to go to pieces ; and the O. Swed. kraslig, easily broken, answering to E. crazy. Similar phrases occur in Danish ; see Crash. @ The F. écraser is from the same source; the E. word was not borrowed from the French, but directly from Scand. Der. craz-y, craz-i-ly, craz-i-ness. CREAK, to make a sharp grating sound. (E.) M.E. creken. ‘He cryeth and he creketh;’ Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 19. ‘A crowe ... kreked;’ Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 213. An imitative word, like Crake and Crack. Cf. Du. hriek, a cricket; also F. criguer, which Cotgrave explains by ‘to creake, rattle, crackle, bustle, tumble, rustle.’ The E. word was not borrowed from the French ; but the F. word, like craguer, is of Teutonic origin. See Cricket (1). the oily substance which rises in milk. (F.,=L.) M.E. creme, crayme. ‘Cowe creme ;’ Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 266; ‘ crayme of cowe;’ id. 123.—0. F. cresme, mod. F. créme, cream.= Low Lat. crema, cream (Ducange) ; allied to Lat. cremor, the thick juice or milky substance proceeding from com when soaked, thick broth; allied further to cremare, to burn. B. Hardly allied to A.S. redm, cream (Bosworth), and Icel. rjémi, cream; cf. Scottish and prov. E. ream, cream. Even if A.S. redém stood for hredm, the vowels do not agree. Der. cream, verb; cream-y, cream-i-ness, CREASE (1), a wrinkle, small fold. (C.?) Richardson well remarks that ‘this word so common in , is rare in writing.’ The presumption is, accordingly, that it is one of the homely mono- syllables that have come down to us from the ancient Britons. Rich. quotes an extract containing it from Swift, Thoughts on Various CREOLE. 141 ® Subjects, Also: ‘The creses here are excellent good; the propor- tion of the chin good ;’ Sir Gyles Goosecappe (1606), Act ii. sc. 1; a quotation which seems to refer to a portrait. B. That it is Celtic seems to be vouched for by the Bret. kriz, a wrinkle, a crease in the skin of the face or hands, a crease in a robe or shirt; kriza, to crease, wrinkle, fold, esp. applied to garments. Cf. W. crych, a wrinkle, crych, wrinkled, rumpled, crychu, to rumple, ripple, crease ; also perhaps Gael. cruscladh, a wrinkling. q It is usual to cite Swed. ἄγη, a curl, ruffle, flounce, krusa, to curl, G. kraus, crisp, curled, frizzled, kréiuseln, to crisp, to curl, as connected with crease; but this is less satisfactory both as to form and sense, and is probably to be rejected. A remote connection with Lat. crispus is a little more likely, but by no means clear. CREASE (2), CREESE, a Malay dagger. (Malay.) ‘Four hundred young men, who were privately armed with eryzes;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665; p. 68.—Malay kris or kris, ‘a dagger, poignard, kris, or creese ;” Marsden’s Malay Dict., 1812, p. 258. CREATE, to make, produce, form. (L.) Orig. a past oe ‘Since Adam was create;’ Gascoigne, Dan Bartholomew, His t Will, 1. 3. Cf. K. John, iv. 1. 107.—Lat. creatus, pp. of creare, to create, make. B. Related to Gk. xpaivw, I complete, Skt. kri, to make, casual kdraydmi, I cause to be performed. —4/ KAR, to make; Curtius, i. 189. Der. creat-ion, creat-ive, creat-or; also creat-ure (O.F. creature, Lat. creatura), a sb. in early use, viz. in Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1..38, King Alisaunder, 6948. [+] CREED, a belief. (L.) M.E.crede, Ancren Riwle, p. 20; and frequently credo, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 75. An A.S. form creda is given in Lye and Bosworth. = Lat. credo, I believe, the first word of the Latin version of the Apostles’ and Nicene Creeds; from Lat. credere, to believe. +O. Irish cretim, I believe. + Skt. graddadhdami, I believe; cf. graddha, faith; both from the base ¢grat. “γ᾿ KRAT, belief, faith ; see Curtius, i. 316, Fick, i. 551; the Lat. -do being from 4/ DHA, to place. Der. From the Lat. credere we have also cred-ence, Gower, C. A. i. 249 (O. F. credence, Low Lat. credentia, from the pres. part. credent-) ; cred-ent,cred-ent-i-al, cred-i-ble (Gower, C. A. i. 23), cred-i-bil-i-ty, cred-i-ble-ness, cred-i-bl-y; also credit (from Lat. pp. creditus), credit-able, credit-abl-y, credit-able-ness, credit-or; also credulous (Lat. credulus, by change of -us into -ous), credulous-ly, credult ess; and credul-i-ty (F. credulité, Englished by credulity in Cotgrave; from Lat. acc. credulitatem, nom. credulitas). Cc a bend, comer, inlet, cove. (E.) M.E.creke, Chaucer, C.T. prol. 411 ; allied to Northumbrian crike, spelt krike in Havelok, 708 ; the latter is the Scandinavian form.—A.S. crecca, a creek; pre- served in Creccageldd, now Cricklade in Wiltshire, and in Creccanford, now Crayford in Kent; Α. 8. Chron. an. 457 and an. 905. 4 Du. kreek, a creek, bay. + Swed. dial. krik, a bend, nook, corner, creek, cove (Rietz). 4 Icel. kriki, a crack, nook; handarkriki, the arm-pit ; cf. F. crigue, a creek, which is probably derived from it. B. Possibly related also to W. crig, a crack, crigyll, a ravine, creek. The Swed. dial. armkrik also means the bend of the arm, elbow (Rietz) ; and the orig. sense is plainly ‘bend’ or turn. It may, accordingly, be re- garded as a sort of diminutive of crook, formed by attenuating the vowel. See Crick, Crook. Der. creek-y. CREEP, to crawl asasnake. (E.) M.E. crepen, creopen; Ancren Riwle, p. 292.—A.S. credpan, Grein, i. 169. 4 Du. kruipen, to creep, crawl. + Icel. krjupa. 4+ Swed. krypa. 4+ Dan. krybe. [Allied forms are Icel. kreika, to crouch; Swed. kraka, to creep, krak, a reptile; G. kriechen, to creep, crawl, sneak.] β. From the Teutonic 4/ KRUP, to creep, Fick, iii. 51. Probably allied to4/ KRAP, KRAMP, to draw together, whence E. cramp; the notion seems to be one of drawing together or crouching down; see Crawl. Der. creep-er. CREMATION, burning, esp. of the dead. (L.) Used by Sir T. Browne, Urn Burial, c. 1.— Lat. cremationem, acc. of crematio, a burning. = Lat. crematus, pp. of cremare, to burn; allied to calere, to glow, carbo, a coal.=4/ KAR, to burn, cook ; Fick, i. 44. CRENATE, notched, said of leaves. (L.) A botanical term. Formed as if from Lat. crenatus, notched (not used), from Lat. crena, anotch. See Cranny. Cc 'TE, to furnish with a parapet, to fortify. (Low L., =-F.,—L.) See List of Royal Licences to Crenellate, or Fortify ; Parker’s Eng. Archeologist’s Handbook, p. 233.—Low Lat. crenell- are, whence Ἐ᾿, creneler, ‘ to imbattle ;’ Cotgrave. Low Lat. crenell- us, a parapet, battlement; O.F. crenel, later creneau, a battlement ; dimin. of O. F. cren, cran, a notch, from Lat. crena, a notch. See Cranny. CREOLE, one born in the West Indies, but of European blood; see Webster. (F.,—Span.,—L.) See the quotations in Todd’s John- son. =F. créole.—Span. criollo, a native of America or the W. Indies; a corrupt word, made by the negroes; said to be a contraction of criadillo, the dimin. of criado, one educated, instructed, or bred up, ΦΡΡ. of criar, lit. to create. but commonly also to bring up, nurse, 142 CREOSOTE. breed, educate, instruct. Hence the sense is ‘a little nursling.’ = Lat. creare, to create. See Create. CREOSOTE, a liquid distilled from wood-tar. (Gk.) Modem; so called because it has the quality of preserving flesh from corrup- tion; lit. ‘ flesh-preserver.’=—Gk. xpéws, Attic form of κρέας, flesh, allied to Lat. caro, flesh ; and owr-, base of σωτήρ, a preserver, from σώζειν, to save, preserve, on which see Curtius, i. 473. And see Carnal. CREPITATE, to crackle. (L.) Medical. Lat. crepitatus, pp. of crepitare, to crackle, rattle; frequentative of crepare, to rattle. Der. crepitat-ion. See Crevice. CRESCENT, the increasing moon. (L.) Properly an adj. sig- nifying ‘ increasing ;’ Hamlet, i. 3. 11.— Lat. crescent-, stem of cres- cens, pres. pt. of crescere (pp. cretus), to increase, to grow; an inchoa- tive verb formed with suffix -sc- from cre-are, to create, make. See Create. Der. From the base of pp. eret-us we have the derivatives ac-cret-ion, con-crete. The Ital. crescendo, increasing, a musical term, is equivalent to crescent. @ It must be added that the spelling crescent is an accommodated one. The word was formerly spelt cressent or cressaunt. We find ‘Cressaunt, lunula’ in the Prompt. Parv. p. 102. This is not from the Latin immediately, but from O. F. creissaunt, pres. part. of O.F. croistre, to grow, from Lat. crescere. It comes to the same at last, but makes a difference chronologically. Cf. ‘a ecressant, or halfe moone, croissant ;’ Sher- wood’s Index to Cotgrave. CRESS, the name of several plants of the genus Crucifere. (E.) M.E. cresse, cres; also spelt kerse, kers, carse, by shifting of the letter r,a common phenomenon in English; cf. mod. E. bird with M. E. brid. ‘ Wisdom and witte now is nought worth a carse;’ P. Plow- man, B, x. 17, where 4 MSS. read kerse. ‘ Cresse, herbe, nasturtium;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 102. ‘Anger gaynez [avails] the not a cresse;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 343. [‘ Not worth a cress’ or ‘not worth a kers’ was a common old proverb, now turned into the meaning- less ‘not worth a curse.’]}=A.S. cerse, cyrse, cresse; see numerous references in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 316. Cf. the entry ‘nas- turtium, tun-cerse,’ i, e. town-cress, in Aélfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Herbarum. + Du. kers, cress. 4+ Swed. krasse. 4 Dan. karse. + G. kresse, water-cresses. 8B. Surely a true Teutonic word ; and to be kept quite distinct from F. cresson, Ital. crescione, lit. quick-grow- ing, from Lat. crescere, to grow. γ. Perhaps from the Teutonic root which appears in the O. H.G. strong verb chresan, to creep, cited by Diez; in this case, it means ‘ creeper.’ CRESSET, an open lamp, placed on a beacon or carried on a pole, (F.,—O. Dutch.) ‘Cresset, crucibollum;’ Prompt. Parv. p- 102. ‘A light brenning in a cresset ;’ Gower, C. A. iii, 217.— O. Εἰ crasset, a cresset. Roquefort gives: ‘ Crassel, crasset, croissol, lampe de nuit;’ and suggests a connection with Lat. crucibulum, a crucible; in which he is correct. This O. F. crasset is a variant of croiset or creuset. Cotgrave gives: ‘croiset, a cruet, crucible, or little earthen pot, such as goldsmiths melt their gold in;’ and again: ‘creuset, a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little earthen pot,’ &c. B. A glance at a picture of a cresset, in Webster’s Dict. or elsewhere, will shew that it consisted, in fact, of an open pot or cup at the top of a pole; the suggested derivation from O. F. croisette, a little cross, is unmeaning and unnecessary. y. This O. F. creuset was modi- fied from an older form croiseul (Littré) ; and the word was introduced into French from Dutch.—O. Du. kruysel, a hanging lamp; formed with dimin. suffix -el from O. Du. kruyse, a cruse, cup, pot (mod. Du. kroes); see Kilian. Cf. Rouchi crassé, craché, a hanging lamp. See Cruse. CREST, a tuft on a cock’s head, plume, &c. (F..—L.) M.E. ereste, crest; Chaucer, C. T. 15314.—O. F. creste, ‘a crest, cop, combe, tuft ;” Cotgrave.— Lat. crista,a comb or tuft on a bird’s head, a crest. Root uncertain. q I find no A.S. cresta, as alleged by Somner. Der. crest, verb, crest-less ; crest-fallen, i.e. with fallen or sunken crest, dejected. CRETACEOUS, chalky. (L.) It occurs in J. Philips, Cyder, bk. i; first printed in 1708,— Lat. cretaceus, chalky; by change of -us to -ous, as in credulous, &c.—Lat. creta, chalk; generally ex- plained to mean Cretan earth, but this is hardly the origin of the word. See Crayon. CREVICE, a crack, cranny. (F.,.—L.) M.E. crevice, but also erevace. Spelt creuisse (with u for v), Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 2183 ; crevace or crevasse, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 996. =O. F. crevasse, ‘a crevice, chink, rift, cleft ;’ Cotgrave.—O. F. (and mod. F.) crever, ‘to burst or break asunder, to chink, rive, cleave, or chawn;’ id. = Lat. crepare, to crackle, rattle; also, to burst asunder ; a word possibly of imitative origin. Doublet, crevasse. CREW, a company of people. (Scand.) | Formerly erue; Gas- coigne, The Fruits of Warre, st. 46; ‘If she be one of Cressid’s crue ;’ Turberville, His Love flitted from wonted Truth (R.) Common as | g Ὁ CRIMSON. a sea-term, ‘a ship’s crew.’ Hence, like many sea-terms, of Scandi- navian origin.=O. Icel. kr, given in Haldorson, later grt or grii, a swarm, a crowd ; mann-grii, a crowd of men, a crew; cf. griia, to swarm, and see krtia, to swarm, in Cleasby, App. p. 775. β. In Rietz’s dict. of Swedish dialects, we find also the verb kry, to swarm, to come out in great multitude as insects do; Rietz also cites the Norse kry or kru, to swarm, and the O. Icel. Ari, a great multitude, which is just our English word. y- In Thre’s dict. of Swedish dialects we also find kry, to swarm; frequently used in the phrase kry och krdla, lit. to swarm out and crawl, applied not only to insects, but to a gang of men. Rietz supposes sry to be also con- nected with Swed. dial. krylla, to swarm out, krylle, a swarm, a crawling heap of worms or insects. This verb is obviously con- nected further with Swed. dial. krilla, kralla, to crawl, and with the E. crawl. Cf. Du. krielen, to swarm, crowd, be full of (insects) ; Dan. kryb, vermin, creeping things, from krybe,to creep. 8. This account shews why the word crew has often a shade of contempt in it, as when we say ‘a motley crew ;” see Crue in Sherwood’s index to Cot- grave. J E. Miiller cites A.S. credw, but this is the pt. t. of the verb to crow! [Χ] , @ manger, rack, stall, cradle. (ΕΒ) M.E. crib, cribbe; Ormulum, 3321; Cursor Mundi, 11237.—A.S. crib, eryb; Grein, i. 169. + O. Sax. hkribbia; see Cratch. 4+ Du. ‘rib, a crib, manger. + Icel. krubba, a crib. 4+ Dan. krybbe, a manger, crib. + Swed. krubba, a crib. + O. H. G. chripfa, M. H. G. kripfe, G. krippe, a crib, manger. Remoter origin unknown. Der. crib, verb, to put into a crib, hence, to confine ; also to hide away in a crib, hence, to purloin; from the latter sense is cribb-age, in which the crib is the secret store of cards. CRICK, a spasmodic affection of the neck. (E.) ‘ Crykke, seke- nesse, spasmus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 103. ‘ Those also that with a cricke or cramp have their necks drawne backward ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xx. c.5. Also in the sense of twist. ‘Such winding slights, such turns and cricks he hath, Such creaks, such wrenches, and such dalliaunce ;’ Davies, On Dancing (first printed in 1596). The orig. sense is ‘bend’ or ‘twist.’ A mere variant of Creek, q.v.; and allied to Crook. CRICKET (1), a shrill-voiced insect. (F..—G.) ‘ Crykette, sala- mander, crillus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 103. Spelt crykett, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 243.—O. F. crequet, later criguet, a cricket, Burguy; a diminu- tive form.—O. F. criquer, ‘to creake, rattle,’ Cotgrave, a word of Germanic origin, being an attenuated form of F’. craguer,’ to cracke, creake,’ id. See Creak, Crack. The Germanic word is preserved in Du. kriek, a cricket, and in the E. creak, sometimes written crick (Webster) ; also in the Du. krikkrakken, to crackle. β. The same imitative Arik appears in W. criciad, a cricket, cricellu, to chirp. Not unlike is the Lat. graculus, a jackdaw, from 4/ GARK, to croak ; Fick, i. 565. CRICKET (2), a game with bat and ball. (E.) The word cricket-ball occurs in The Rambler, no. 30. Cotgrave translates the F. crosse as ‘a crosier or bishop’s staffe; also a cricket-staffe, or the crooked staff wherewith boies play at cricket.’ The first mention of cricket is in 1598; it was a development of the older game of club-ball, which was played with a crooked stick, and was some- thing like the modern hockey; see Engl. Cycl. Supplement to Arts and Sciences, col. 653. Hence the belief that the name originated from the A.S. cricc, a staff, used to translate baculus in Ps. xxii. 5 ; Spelman’s Α. 5. Psalter. The -et may be regarded as a diminutive suffix, properly of F. origin, but sometimes added to purely E. words, as in fresh-et, stream-l-et, ham-l-et. Thus cricket means ‘a little staff.’ The A.S. crice is closely related to crutch, if indeed it be not the same word. See Crutch. Der. cricket-er. [+] CRIME, an offence against law, sin. (F..—L.) M.E. crime, eryme; Chaucer, C. T. 6877.—F. crime, ‘a crime, fault ;’ Cot.—Lat. crimen, an accusation, charge, fault, offence. 4 Generally con- nected with Lat. cernere, to sift, and the Gk. κρίνειν, to separate, decide; see Fick, i. 239. But Curtius, i. 191, ignores this, and other analogies have been thought of. Der. From the stem crimin- of Lat. crimen, we have crimin-al, crimin-al-ly, crimin-al-i-ty, crimin- ate, crimin-at-ion, crimin-at-or-y. CRIMP, to wrinkle, plait, make crisp. (E.) Chiefly used in cookery, as ‘to crimp a skate ;’ see Richardson and Webster. The frequentative crimple, to rumple, wrinkle, occurs in the Prompt. Parv. p- 103. An attenuated form of cramp, signifying ‘ to cramp slightly,’ ‘to draw together with slight force.’ Not found in A.S., but still an E. word. + Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. + Swed. krympa, to shrink ; active and neuter. 4 Dan. krympe sig sammen, to shrink oneself together. + G. krimpen, to crumple, to shrink cloth. [Not a Celtic word ; yet cf. W. crim, a ridge, crimp, a sharp ridge, crimeidio, crimpio, to crimp.] See Cramp. Der. crimp-le. CRIMSON, a deep red colour. (F.,—Arab.,—Skt.) M.E, crimosine, Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1. 767; crimosin, Berners, tr of Thus cringe is a softened form of cring, and cring stands for an CRINGE. Froissart, vol. ii. c. 157; spelt crammysyn, G. Douglas, Prol. to aif Book of Eneados, 1. 15.—0O. F. er isin, later cr isi; the O. F. cramoisin is not given in Burguy, but easily inferred from the E. form and from the Low Lat. cramoisinus, The correct Lat. form appears in the Low Lat. carmesinus, crimson; so called from the kermes or cochi- neal insect with which it was dyed. — Arab. and Persian girmisi, crim- son; girmiz, crimson; see Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 470.—Skt. krimija, produced by an insect. Skt. krimi, a worm, an insect ; and jan, to pro- duce. β. The colour was so called because produced by the cochineal-insect ; see Cochineal. The Skt. krimi stands for hurimi, and is cognate with Lat. uermis and E. worm; the Skt. jan, to pro- duce, is cognate with the syllable gen- in generate. See Worm and Generate. Carmine is a doublet of crimson; see Carmine. [+] CRINGE, to bend, crouch, fawn. (E.) Used by Shak. in the sense of to distort one’s face; Ant. and Cleop. iii. 13. 100; cf. crinkle, to wrinkle, which is a derivative of cringe. Not found in M. E., but preserved in A.S.—A.S. cringan, crincgan, crincan, to sink in battle, fall, succumb; Grein, i. 169 ; and see Sweet’s A.S. Reader. older crink, with the sense of ‘to bend’ or ‘to bow,’ and a thinner form of crank. See Crank. Der. crink-le, q.v. CRINITE, hairy. (Lat.) ‘How comate, crinite, caudate stars are formed;’ Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, bk. xiv. st. 44.—Lat. crinitus, having long hair. Lat. crini-, crude form of crinis, hair. Root un- certain ; 4/ KAR, to make, has been suggested. CR , to rumple slightly, wrinkle. (E.) ‘Her face all bowsy, Comely crynklyd;’ Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, 1. 18. Cf. crencled, full of twists or turnings, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2008. Formed byadding -le, the common frequentative termination, to the base crinc- of the verb to cringe. See Cringe. Thus crink-le is to bend frequently, to make full of bends or turns. Compare Crimple. CRINOLINE, a lady’s skirt. (F..—L.) Formerly made of hair-cloth. =F. crinoline, (1) hair-cloth ; (2) crinoline; an artificial word.=F. crin, hair, esp. horse-hair, from Lat. crinem, acc. of crinis, hair; and Jin, flax, from Lat. linum, flax. See Linen. CRIPPLE, one who has not the full use of hislimbs. (E.) M.E. crupel, crepel, cripel ; see Cursor Mundi, 13106. An A.S. word, but the traces of it are not very distinct. See crépel in Bosworth. The true form should be crypel. 4+ Du. kreupel, adj. crippled, lame; cf. kruipelings, creepingly, by stealth; kruipen, to creep. + O. Frisian kreppel, a cripple.+ Icel. kryppill, also kryplingr, a cripple. 4+ Dan. kribling, a cripple; cf. Dan. krybe, to creep. 4 G. kriippel, a cripple ; cf. M. H. G. kriifen, to creep. B. The word means lit. ‘one who creeps ;’ the suffix has the same active force as in A.S. byd-el, i. e. one who proclaims. See Creep. Der. cripple, verb. CRISIS, a decisive point or moment. (Gk.) ‘This hour’s the very crisis of your fate ;’ Dryden, Spanish Friar (Todd’s Johnson). =Gk. κρίσις, a separating, discerning, decision, crisis. Gk. κρίνειν, to decide, separate ; cognate with Lat. cernere, to sift, Icel. skilja, to separate.—4/SKAR, to separate; whence also E. sheer and shill. See Curtius, i. 191; Fick, i. 811. See Critic. CRISP, wrinkled, curled. (L.) M.E. crisp, Wyclif, Judith, xvi. 10. Also crips, by change of sp to ps, a phenomenon due to the more frequent converse change of ps into sp, as in aspen, clasp, which see. Crips is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 296. In very early use; the A.S. crisp occurs in Ailfred’s tr. of Beda, v. 2 (Bos- worth). = Lat. crispus, curled ; supposed to be allied to Lat. carpere, to pluck, to card wool. If so, from the 4/KARP, to shear ; whence also E. harvest. Curtius, i.176; Fick, i.526. Der. crisp-ly, crisp-ness. CRITIC, a judge, in literature or art. (Gk.) In Shak. Lo. La. Lo. iii, 178.—Gk. κριτικός, able to discern; cf. xpirfs, a judge. —Gk. κρίνειν, to judge. See Crisis. Der. critic-al (Oth. ii. 1. 120); critic-ise, critic-is-m; critique (F. critique, from Gk. xpitixés). From the same source is criterion, Gk. κριτήριον, a test. CROAK, to make a low hoarse sound. (E.) In Macbeth, i. 5.49. Spenser has croking ; Epithalamion, 1. 349. From a theo- retical A. 5. erdcian, to croak ; represented only by its derivative cré- cetung, a croaking ; the expression hraefena crécetung, the croaking of ravens, occurs in the Life of St. Guthlac, cap. viii. ed. Goodwin, p. 48. Cf. O. Du. krochen, to lament (Oudemans). Ββ. Of imitative origin ; allied to crake, creak, crow, which see. Cf. Lat. grac-ulus, a jackdaw ; Skt. garj, to roar; see Fick, i. 72, 562. Der. croak-er. CROCHET, lit. a little hook. (F.) Modern. Applied to work done by means of a small hook.=F. crochet, a little crook or hook ; dimin., with suffix -et, from F. croc, a crook. See Crotchet. CROCK, a pitcher. (C.) Μ. Ε, crokke, crok ; the dat. case crocke occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 214.—A.S. crocca, as a gloss to olla in Ps, lix. 8; ed. Spelman. 40. Fries. krocha, a pitcher. + Du. hruik. 4 Icel. krukka. 4+ Swed. kruka. 4 Dan. krukke. + O.H.G. chruac, M.H.G.kruoc, G.krug. Ββ. [Yet, notwithstanding the wide CROSTER. 148 a pitcher, jar. 4 Irish crogan, a pitcher. + W. crwe, a bucket, pail; crochan, a pot. y. A more primitive idea appears in the Comish crogen, a shell, also a skull ; W.cragen, a shell; Bret. crogen, a shell. Cf. Skt. karaka, a water-pot, karkari, a pitcher; karaika, a skull; from the notion of hardness. See Curtius,i. 177. See Crag, and Hard. Der. crock-er, a potter, now obsolete, but occurring in Wyclif, Ps. ii. 9; also crock-e-ry, a collective sb., made in imitation of F. words in -rie; cf. nunnery, spicery. And see Ἢ CROCODILE, an alligator. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 299.—F. crocodile, ‘a crocodile ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. crocodilus.— Gk. «poxddedos, a lizard (an Ionic word, Herod. ii. 69); hence, an alligator, from its resemblance to a lizard. Origin unknown. ¢@ The M.E. form was cokedrill, King Alisaunder, 5720; see Cockatrice. CROCUS, the name of a flower. (L.,—Gk.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 701.—Lat. crocus.—Gk. xpédxos, the crocus; safiron. Cf. Skt. kunkuma, saffron. B. Apparently of Eastern origin; cf. Heb. karkém, saffron ; Arab. karkam or kurkum, saffron ; Richardson’s Dict. p. 1181. CROFT, a small field. (Ὁ. M.E. croft, P. Plowman, B. v. 581; vi. 33.—A.S. croft, a field; Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus, 1257 (Leo). + Du. froft, a hillock ; O. Du. krochte, crocht, a field on the downs, high and dry land; also O. Du. kroft, krocht, high and dry land (Oudemans). [This is quite a different word from the Ο. Du. krochte, when used in the sense of crypt; see Crypt.] B. The f perhaps represents an older guttural; which is entirely lost in the mod. Gael. croit, a hump, hillock, croft, small piece of arable ground. Still, the E. word may have been derived from an older form of this Gaelic word, which once contained a guttural, preserved in cruac, a lump, cruach, a pile, heap, stack, hill, from the verb cruach, to heap, pile up. Cf. W. crug, a heap, tump, hillock. CROMLECH, a structure of large stones. (W.) Modern. Merely borrowed from Welsh.—W. cromlech, an incumbent flag- stone ; compounded from crom, bending, bowed (hence, laid across) ; and Jlech, a flat stone, flag-stone. See Crumple. CRONE, an old woman. (C.?) In Chaucer, C.T. 4852. Of Celtic origin? Cf. Irish crion, adj. withered, dry, old, ancient, prudent, sage; Gael. crion, dry, withered, mean, niggardly; Gael. crionach, withering, also, a term of supreme personal contempt ; Gael. criontag, a sorry mean female, crionna, old, niggardly, cautious. From Gael. and Irish crion, to wither; cf. W. crino, to wither. Der. cron-y. [35] CROOK, a hook, bend, bent staff. (E.?) M.E. crok; the pl. crokes is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 174. [Generally called a Celtic word, but on slight grounds, as it appears in O. Dutch and Scandi- navian ; it is probably entitled to be considered as English.] 4 O. Du, croke, mod. Du. kreuk, a bend, fold, rumple, wrinkle ; croken, mod. Du. kreuken, to bend, fold, crumple. 4 Icel. krékr, a hook, bend, winding.-+Swed. krok, a hook, bend, angle. + Dan. krog, a hook, crook; kroge, to crook, to hook; kroget, crooked. B. Also in the Celtic languages; Gael. crocan, a crook, hook; W. crwea, crooked; W. crwg, a crook, hook; W. crych, a wrinkle, also, wrinkled. γ. The similarity of the Welsh and English forms points to the loss of an initial s, and the same loss is assumed by Fick and others in the case of the Lat. crux, a cross, which is probably a related word. This s appears in the G. shriig, oblique. See Fick, i. 813, who gives the 4/ SKARK, to go obliquely, wind, as the root of Lat. carcer and crux, of the Ch. Slav. krozé, across, through, the G. shrég, oblique, and G. shréanken, to cross, to lay across. Der. crook, verb; crook-ed, crook-ed-ly, crook-ed-ness ; also croch-et, q. V.; crutch, q.v. Doublet, cross, q. v. CROP, the top of a plant, the craw of a bird. (E.) M.E. croppe, crop. In Chaucer, prol. 1. 7, ‘ the tendre croppes’ means ‘ the tender upper shoots of plants.’ To crop off is to take off the top ; whence crop in the sense of what is reaped, a harvest.—A.S. cropp, crop; explained by ‘cima, corymbus, spica, gutturis vesicula’ in Lye’s Dictionary. We find cropp as a gloss to uuam, a grape; Luke, vi. 44, Northumbrian version. In Levit.i.16, we have ‘ wurp pone cropp,’ i.e. throw away the bird’s crop. The orig. sense seems to have been that which sticks up or out, a protuberance, bunch. + Du. krop, a bird’s crop; kroppen, to cram, to grow to a round head.+ G. ἀγορῇ, a crop, craw. + Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body; Swed. kropp, Dan. krop, the trunk of the body. β. Also in the Celtic languages ; W. cropa, the crop, or craw of a bird; Gael. and Irish sgroban, the crop of a bird. The latter form clearly shews the ori- ginal initial s, which the close agreement of the English and Welsh forms would have led ustoexpect. Der. crop-full, Milton, L’Allegro, 1133 crop, verb; crop out, verb. Doublet, croup (2). CROSIER, a staff with a curved top. (F..—Teut.) ‘ Because a crosier-staff is best for such a crooked time ;’ Gascoigne, Flowers: Richard Courtop, &c., last line. Spelt crocer, croser, croycer, croyser in the MSS. of P. Plowman, C. vi. 113. Made by adding the suffix -er to the sb. croce, also signifying a crosier or bishop’s staff, P. Plow- spread of the word, it was probably originally Celtic.] - Gael. crog, gman, C. xi.g2. The 17th line of Chaucer’s Freres Tale alludes to 144 CROSS. a bishop catching offenders ‘ with his crook.’=O.F. croce, ‘a crosier, a bishop’s staff;’ Cotgrave. Mod. F. crosse, a crosier. , Cf. Low Lat. croca, crocia, crochia, a curved stick, a bishop’s staff (Ducange). =—O.F. croc,acrook, hook. Of. Teut. origin; cf. Icel. krékr, a crook, hook. See Crook. 4 The usual derivation from cross is histo- rically wrong ; but, as crook and cross are ultimately the same word and were easily confused, the mistake was easily made, and is not of much consequence. Still the fact remains, that the true shape of the crosier was with a hooked or curved top; the archbishop’s staff alone bore a cross instead of a crook, and was of exceptional, not of regular form. See my note to P. Plowman, Ὁ. xi. 92. CROSS, the instrument of the Passion. (F..=L.) M.E. crois, eros, croce. Spelt croys, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 346, 392; cros, Laya- mon’s Brut, iii. 261.—O.F. crois (mod. F. croix), a cross.—Lat. cruc-em, acc. of crux, a cross, orig. a gibbet. B. The stem erue- answers to W. crog, across; W. crwg, a crook; cf. also W. crog, hanging, pendent, crogi, to hang; Irish crochaim, I hang, crucify; Gael. croich, a gallows, a gibbet ; croch, to hang. Thus the cross was a gibbet made with a crook or cross-piece. See Crook. Der. cross, adj. transverse, cross-ly, cross-ness, cross-bill, cross-bow, &C.; cross- ing, cross-wise, cross-let ; also crosier, 4. V., crusade, q. V., cruise. [%] OTCHET, a term in music; a whim. (F.,.—Teut.) The sense of ‘ whim’ seems derived from that of ‘tune’ or ‘air,’ from the arrangement of crotchets composing the air. ‘As a good harper stricken far in years Into whose cunning hands the gout doth fall, All his old crotchets in his brain he bears, But on his harp plays ill, or not at all;’ Davies, Immortality of the Soul, 5. 32. See Rich- ardson.=F. crochet, ‘a small hooke .. . also, a quaver in music ;’ Cotgrave. Dimin. of F. croc, ‘a grapple, or great hooke;’ id.—Icel. kroékr, a crook; see Crook. Der. crotchet-y. Doublet, crochet. [+] CROTON, the name of a genus of plants. (Gk.) _Modern.=Gk. κρότων, a tick, which the seed of the croton resembles (Webster). Liddell and Scott give κρότων or κροτών, a dog-louse, tick ; also, the palma Christi or thorn bearing the castor-berry (from the likeness of this to a tick) whence is produced croton and castor oil. Perhaps from Gk. κροτεῖν, to rattle, smite, strike. CROUCH, to bend down, squat, cower. (E.) M.E. crouchen, to bend down, stoop ; ‘ thei so lowe crouchen ;’ Piers the Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 302. A variant of, or derivative from M. E. croken, to bend ; Prompt Parv. p. 104.—M. E. crok, a crook. See Crook. [+] CROUP (1), an inflammatory affection of the larynx. (E.) Low- land Scotch croup, the disease; also croup, crowp, to croak, to cry with a hoarse voice, to speak hoarsely; Jamieson. ‘The ropeen of the rauynis gart the crans crofe’=the croaking of the ravens made the cranes croup; Complaint of Scotland, ch. vi. ed. Murray, p. 39. The words roup (whence ropeen above) and croup are the same. =A. S. hrépan, to cry, call aloud ; Grein, ii. 108. 4 Icel. krépa, to call out. + Goth. hropjan, to call out. 4 Du. roepen, to call. + G. rufen, to call. Cf. Lat. crepare, to crackle. See Fick, i. 86. The initial ¢ is due to the strong aspirate, or to the prefix ge-. CROUP (2), the hinder parts of a horse, back of a saddle. (F.,—Teut.) ‘This carter thakketh his hors upon the croupe ;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 7141.—O. F. (and mod. F.) croupe, the crupper, hind part of a horse; an older spelling was crope. ‘The orig. sense is a protuberance, as in croupe d’une montagne, etc.’ (Brachet). Cf. E. to crop out.—Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body; &ryppa, a hunch, hump. Thus croup is a doublet of Crop, q.v. Der. croup- ier (see Brachet) ; also crupper, q. v. CROW, to make a noise as a cock. (E.) M.E. crawen, crowen; Wyclif, Lu. xxii. 34.—A.S. crdwan, to crow; Lu. xxii. 34. + Du. kraaijen, to crow ; hence, to proclaim, publish. + G. kréhen, to crow. [Crow is allied to crake, croak, and even to crane.]— 4/ GAR, to cry out. See Max Miiller’s Lectures, 8th ed. i. 416. Der. crow, a croaking bird, from A.S. crdwe, which see in Ps. cxlvi. 10, ed. Spelman ; and cf. Icel. Ardkr, krdka, a crow; also crow-bar, a bar with a strong beak like a crow’s; also crow-foot, a flower, called crow-toe in Milton, Lycidas, 143. CROWD (1), to push, aes squeeze. (E.) M.E. crouden, to push, Chaucer, C. T. 4716.—A.S. creddan, to crowd, press, push, pt. t. eredd; Grein, i. 168. Cf. Α. 5. croda, gecrod, a crowd, throng, id. 169. Also prov. Eng. (Norfolk) crowd, to push along in a wheel- barrow. + Du. éruijen, to push along in a wheelbarrow, to drive. Der. crowd, sb. CROWD (2), a fiddle, violin. (W.) Obsolete. ‘The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud ;’ Spenser, Epithalamion, 131. M. E. croude, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 25, where the Vulgate has chorum; better spelt crouth, King of Tars, 485.—W. crwth, anything swelling out, a bulge, trunk, belly, crowd, violin, fiddle (Spurrell). 4 Gael. cruit, a harp, violin, cymbal. [Τ] CROWN, a garland, diadem. (F.,—L.) M.E. corone, coroune ; CRUMB. ? Somewhat oddly, the contracted form is common at a very early period ; crune occurs in Layamon, i. 181; Havelok, 1814.—O0.F. corone (mod. F. couronne), a crown. = Lat. corona, a garland, wreath. + Gk. κορώνη, the curved end of a bow; κορωνίς, κορωνός, curved, bent. + Gael. cruinn, round, circular; W. crwn, round, circular. See Curve. Der. corolla, corollary, coron-al, coron-er, coron-et, all from Lat. corona. See these words. Also crown, vb. CRUCIAL, in the manner of a cross; testing, as if by the cross. (F.,—L.) — ‘ Crucial incision, with Chirurgeons, an incision or cut in some fleshy parts in the form of a cross;’ Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731.—F. crucial, ‘ cross-wise, cross-like ;’ Cotgrave. Formed (as if from a Lat. crucialis) from the crude-form cruci- of Lat. crux, a cross. See Cross. CRUCIFY, to fix on the cross. (F.,—L.) M.E. crucifien, Wyclif, Mark, xv. 13.—O. F. crucifier, ‘to crucifie, to naile or put to death on a cross ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. crucificare*, put for crucifigere, to fix on a cross; pp. crucifixus.— Lat. cruci-, crude form of crux, a cross; and figere, to fix. See Cross and Fix. Der. crucifix, which occurs early in the Ancren Riwle, p. 16; crucifix-ion ; both from the Lat. pp. erucifixus. From Lat. eruci- are also formed cruci-ferous, cross-bearing, from the Lat. ferre, to bear ; and cruci-form. CRUC , ἃ melting-pot. (Low L.,={F.,—C.) Spelt crusi- ble in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1.— Low Lat. cruci- bulum, crucibolus, a hanging lamp, also, a melting-pot, Ducange ; and see the Theatrum Chemicum. Diefenbach’s Supplement to Du- cange gives: ‘ Crucibolus, kruse, kruselin, krug, becher.’ The suffix -bolus answers to Lat. -bulum in thuri-bulum, a censer. . The prefix eruci- points to the fact that the word was popularly supposed to be connected with Lat. erux (gen. crucis), a cross; and, owing to this notion, Chaucer represents crucibulum by the E. word crosselet or croslet, C.T., Group G, 793, 1117, 1147; and the story (probably false) was in vogue that crucibles were marked with a cross to pre- vent the devil from interfering with the chemical operations performed inthem, This story fails to account for the use of crucibulum in the sense of a hanging lamp, which seems to have been the original one. y. The simple explanation is that crucibulum (like cresset, also used in the sense of hanging lamp) was formed on the base which appears in the O.F. crucke.mO.F. cruche, ‘an earthen pot, pitcher;’ Cot. (Cf. O. F. creuset, ‘a crucible, cruzet, or cruet; a little earthen pot, wherein goldsmiths melt their silver ;’ id. But this is the dimin. of cruse, though both words are from crock,|=W. crwe, a pail. See Crock, Cruse, Cresset, and Cruet. CRUDE, raw, unripe. (L.) The words crude, crudenes, and cruditie occur in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth; Ὁ. iv. and Ὁ. ii. Chau- cer has crude, C. T. 16240.— Lat. crudus, raw; connected with E. raw and with Skt. érira, sore, cruel, hard.—4/ KRU, of which the fun- damental notion is ‘to be hard.’ See Curtius,i.191. See Raw. Der. crude-ly, crude-ness, crud-i-ty; and see cruel, crust, crystal. CRUEL, severe, hard-hearted. (F.,.—L.) | M-E. cruel, Rob. of Glouc. p. 417.—O. F. cruel, harsh, severe. Lat. erudelis, severe, hard-hearted. From the same root as crude. Der. cruel-ly; cruel-ty, from O. F. cruelte (mod. F. cruauté), from Lat. acc. crudelitatem. CRUET, a small pot or jar. (F.,.—Du.) Spelt crewete in Hall’s Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 12. It is related to cruzer, a little cruse; see Creuset in Cotgrave, explained by ‘a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little earthen pot, wherein goldsmiths melt their silver. B. Mr. Wedg- wood suggests that cruet is due to the loss of z in cruzet. More likely, it was a doublet formed from the Dutch kruik, a pitcher, jug, instead of from the Du. kroes, of the same signification. It is, in this view, a dimin. rather of crock than of cruse. See Crock, Cruse[+] CRUISE, to traverse the sea. (Du.,—F.,—L.) ‘A cruise to Manilla;’ Dampier’s Voyages, an. 1686.—Du. kruisen, to cross, crucify; also, to cruise, lit. to traverse backwards and forwards. = Du. frais, a cross.—O.F. crois, a cross. Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a cross. Thus cruise merely means to cross, to traverse. See Cross. 4 We find also Swed. &ryssa, to cruise, Dan. krodse, to cross, to cruise ; similarly formed. Der. cruis-er. CRUMB, a small morsel. (E.) The final ὃ is excrescent. M.E. crume, crome, crumme, cromme. Spelt crume, Ancren Riwle, p. 342.— A.S. eruma, Matt. xv. 27. 4+ Du. kruim, crumb, pith; cf. Du. kruime- len, to crumble, kruimel, a small crumb ; kruimig, kruimelig, crumby, or crummy. + Dan. krumme, a crumb. + G. krume, a crumb; cf. G. hriimelig, crumbling ; kriimeln,to crumble. β. The vowel*x answers to the usual vowel of past participles from verbs with a vowel i; cf. sung from sing. Hence we detect the root in the O. H. G. chrim- man, M.H. G. krimmen, to seize with the claws, scratch, tear, pinch. The same verb doubtless appears in the prov. Eng. cream, to press, crimme, to crumble bread (Halliwell) ; and is closely allied to prov. Eng. crimmle, to plait up a dress (Halliwell), and to E. crimp, to wrinkle, Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. Thus the sense also in the contracted form crune, croun, by loss of the former o, φ ‘ is that which is torn to pieces, or pinched small. See Crimp. 7 CRUMPLE. CUDDLE. 145 Der. crumm-y or crumb-y, adj.; crumb-le, verb, cognate with Τα. ᾧ κρυπτο-, crude form of κρυπτός, hidden; and γαμ-εῖν, to marry. See kruimelen, G. kriimeln; perhaps crump-et. CRUMPLE, to wrinkle, rumple. (E.) M.E. cromplen. ‘My skinne is withered, and crompled together;’ Bible, 1551, Job, vii. 5. B. The spelling with o points to an original a, and crumple is, in fact, merely the frequentative of cramp, made by adding the suffix -le. It signifies ‘to cramp frequently,’ ‘to pinch often;’ hence, to pinch or squeeze into many folds or plaits, Cf. A.S. crompeht, full of crumples or wrinkles, obviously from the Teutonic 44 KRAMP, to pinch ; Fick, iii. 50. As crumple: cramp:: crimple: crimp. See Cramp, Crimp. CRUNCH, to chew with violence, grind with violence and noise. (E.) Rare in books. Swift has craunch. ‘She would craunch the wing of a lark, bones and all, between her teeth ;” Voyage to Brob- dingnag, ch. 3. An imitative word, and allied to scrunch. Cf. Du. schransen, to eat heartily. @ A similar imitative word is * Crunk, to cry like a crane;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. This is the Icel. #riinka, to cry like a raven, to croak. CRUPPER, the hinder part of a horse. (F.,—Teut.) Spelt crouper in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 40.—F. croupiere, as in ‘ croupiere de cheval, a horse-crupper;”’ Cot.—F. croupe, the croup of a horse. See Croup (2). CRURAL, belonging to the leg. (L.) ‘ Crural, belonging to the leggs, knees, or thighs;’ Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.— Lat. cruralis, belonging to the shin or leg. — Lat. crur-,stem of crus, the shin, shank. CRUSADE, an expedition for sake of the cross. (F.,—Prov., =L.) ‘A pope of that name [Urban] did first institute the croi- sado;’ Bacon, On an Holy War (R.) Spelt croysado in Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. [It seems to have been thus spelt from an idea that it was Spanish; but the Span. form is cruzada,]—F. croisade, ‘an expedition of Christians . . . because every one of them wears the badge of the cross;’ Cot. Prov. crozada, a cru- sade (Brachet).— Prov. croz, a cross. Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a cross. See Cross. Der. crusad-er. [+] CRUSE, a small cup or pot. (Scand.) See 1 Kings, xiv. 3; 2 Kings, ii. 20. M.E. cruse, crowse, crouse. ‘Crowse, or cruse, potte, amula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 105. ‘A cruse of this [honey] now putte in a wyne-stene ;’ Palladius on Husbandry, xi. 51.—Icel. kris, a pot, tankard. + Swed. rus, a mug. + Dan. fruus, a jug, mug. + Du. kroes, a cup, pot, crucible. + M. H.G. rise, an earthen mug. B. The word appears to be related to Icel. krukka, Swed. kruka, Dan. krukke, Du. kruik, G. krug, a pitcher, all of which are cognates of E. crock. See Crock. CRUSH, to break in pieces, overwhelm. (F.,—Teut.) ‘ Cruschyn or quaschyn, quasso;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 106.—O. F. cruisir, croissir, to crack, break. Swed. krysta, to squeeze ; Dan. sryste, to squeeze, ; Icel. kreista, kreysta, to squeeze, pinch, press. β. The oldest form of the verb appears in Goth. kriustan, to gnash with the teeth, grind the teeth, Mk. ix. 18; whence Goth, krusts, gnashing of si Matt. viii. 12. Cf. Goth. gakroton, to maim, break one’s limbs, Ὁ. xx. 18. CRUST, the rind of bread, or coating of a pie. (F..—L.) M.E. crust, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 204; Prompt. Parv. p. 106.—O. F. eruste, spelt crouste in Cot,— Lat. crusta, crust of bread. Cf. Irish eruaidh, hard ; Gk. κρύος, frost. —4/KRU, to be hard; Curtius, i. 191. See Crystal. Der. crust, verb ; crust-y (Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iii. 2. 23), crust-i-ly, crust-i-ness ; crust-at-ed, crust-at-ion ; also crust-acea, formed with Lat. suffix -aceus, neuter plural -acea. CRUTCH, a staff with a cross-piece. (E.) M.E. crucche; Layamon’s Brut, ii. 394. No doubt an E. word; we find the nearly related A.S. crice, a crutch, staff, in Ailfred’s tr. of Beda, iv. 31; this would have given rise to a mod. E. crick or critch, and is preserved in crick-et; see Cricket (2). + Du. Aruk, a crutch. + Swed. érycka, Dan. krykke, a crutch. + G. kriicke, a crutch. B. The orig. sense was probably a crook, i.e. a bent stick, and it seems to be a de- tivate from Crook, q.v. Similarly, the Low Lat. crocia, a crutch, _ is from Low Lat. croca, a crook ; see Crosier. CRY, to call aloud, lament, bawl. (F.,.—L.) M.E. crien, cryen; Rob. of Glouc. p. 401. The sb. cri is in Havelok, 1. 270, and in Layamon, ii. 75.—O.F. crier, to cry; of which fuller forms occur in Ital. gridare, Span. gridar, and Port. gritar. = Lat, quiritare, to shriek, cry, lament ; see Brachet. This is a frequentative form of Lat. queri, to lament, complaint. See Querulous. Der. cry, sb., cri-er. CR , an underground cell or chapel. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Cayes under the ground, called crypte ;’ Homilies, Against Idolatry, pt. iii. — Lat. erypta, a cave underground, crypt.=Gk. κρύπτη, or κρυπτή, a vault, crypt ; orig. fem. nom. of κρυπτός, adj. hidden, covered, con- cealed. — Gk. κρύπτειν, to hide, conceal. Doublet, grot. CRYPTOGAMIA, a class of flowers in which fructification is concealed. (Gk.) Crypt and Bigamy. Der. cryptogam-ic, cryptogam-ous. From the same source, apo-cryph-al. CRYSTAL, clear glass, a kind of transparent mineral. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) In its modern form, it is Latinised ; but it was first introduced into English from the French. We find M.E. cristal, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 274.—O.F. cristal, crystal. Lat. crystallum, crystal. Gk. κρύσταλλος, clear ice, ice, rock-crystal.— Gk. κρυσταίν- εἰν, to freeze.—Gk. κρύος, frost.—4/ KRU, to be hard; Curtius, i. 1gt. See Crude, Cruel, Raw. Der. cryscall-ine, crystall-ise, erystall-is-at-ion ; also crystallo-graphy, from Gk. γράφειν, to describe. CUB, a whelp, young animal. (C.?) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 1. 2g. Of uncertain origin; but, like some rather vulgar monosyl- lables, probably Celtic.—Irish exib, a cub, whelp, young dog; from cu,a dog. Cf. W. cenau, a whelp, from ci, a dog; Gael. cuain, a litter of whelps, from cu, a dog. The Celtic cw, ci, a dog, is cog- nate with Lat. canis and E. hound. See Hound. [+] CUBE, a solid square, die. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Milton, PL. vi. 552. The word occurs in Cotgrave, who gives the F. cube, with the explanation ‘a cube, or figure in geometry, foursquare like a die.’= Lat. cubus, a cube, die. Gk. κύβος, αὶ cube. Der. cube, verb; cub-ic, cub-ic-al, cub-ic-al-ly, cub-at-ure, cubi-form; cuboid, from Gk. κυβοειδής, resembling a cube, which from κυβο-, crude form of κύβος, and εἶδ-ος, form, figure. CUBIT, an old measure of length. (L.) M.E. cubite, Wyclif, Matt. vi. 27.—Lat. cubitus, Matt. vi. 27; meaning lit. a bend, an elbow ; hence, the length from the elbow to the middle finger’s end. Cf. Lat. cubare, to recline, lie down; Gk. κύπτειν, to bend; Fick, i. 536. See Cup. CUCKOLD, a man whose wife is unfaithful. (F..—L.) M.E. pe Id, kuk ld, kuk ld, cokold. Spelt Lak ld, Chaucer, ΠΥ. 3154; P. Plowman, B. v. 159. ‘ Hic zelotopus, a kukwald,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 217. Spelt Aukeweld, Owl and Nightingale, 1542. β. The final d is excrescent ; indeed, the word seems to have been modified at the end by confusion with the M. E. suffix wold occurring in anwold, power, dominion, will. The true form is rather cokol, ex- tended to cokolde in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 120.—O. F. coucuol, (sic) a cuckold; Roquefort. [This is but a fuller form of the F. cou- cou, a cuckoo, which must once have had the form coucoul or coucul. The allusions to the comparison between a cuckold and a cuckoo are endless; see Shak, L. L. L. v. 2. 920.]—Lat. cuculus, a cuckoo. See Cuckoo. CUCKOO, a bird which cries cuckoo! (F..—L.) M.E. coccou, cukkow, &c. ‘Hic cuculus, a cocow, cucko;’ Wright’s Vocab. pp. 188, 252.—0. F. , mod, F, = Lat. lus, a cuckoo. + Gk. κόκκυξ, a cuckoo, κόκκυ, the cry of a cuckoo. 4 Skt. kokila, a cuckoo. All imitative words, from the sound kuku made by the bird. See Cock, Cockatoo. Der. cuckold, q.v. CUCUMBER, a kind of creeping plant. (L.) M.E. cucumer, later cucumber, with excrescent or inserted b. Spelt excumer, Wyclif, Baruch, vi. 69. — Lat. cucumerem, acc. of cucumis,a cucumber. B. Per- haps so called because ripened by heat; cf. Lat. cucuma, a cooking- kettle, from Lat. coguere, to cook, bake, ripen. See Cook. CUD, food chewed over again. (E.) M.E, eude, Ormulum, 1236. In Wyclif, Deut. xiv. 6, where the text has code, three MSS. have quide, which is a mere variant of the same word. See Quid, From the same source as the A.S. cedwan, to chew; see Chew. 4 No doubt cud means ‘that which is chewed,’ but it is not a corrup- tion of chewed, for the reason that the proper pp. of cedwan is cedwen, i.e, chewn, the verb being originally strong. Similarly suds is connected with the verb to seethe, though different in form from sodden. CUDDLE, to embrace closely, fondle. (E.) Rare in books. R. quotes: * They cuddled close all night ;’ Somervile, Fab. 11. Clearly a corruption of couth-le, to be frequently familiar, a frequentative verb formed with the suffix -le from the M. E. couth, well known, familiar. The M.E. verb kubben (equivalent to couthen) with the sense ‘to cuddle,’ occurs in Will. of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 1. 1101. ‘Than either hent other hastely in armes, And with kene kosses kupped hem togidere’=then they quickly took each the other in their arms, and with keen kisses cuddled themselves together, or embraced. The same poem shews numerous instances of the change of ¢h to d in the M. E. ον, i.e. couth, signifying well-known, familiar, as opposed to uncouth. Thus ἀνα for σι occurs in ll. 51, 114, 501, &c. See numerous examples of couth, familiar, in Jamie- son’s Scottish Dict. This adj. cowth was originally a pp. signifying known, well-known.—A.S. οὐδ, known, familiar; used as pp. of cunnan, to know; cf. Icel. kiéidr, old form of kunnr, familiar; Goth. kunths, known, pp. of kunnan, to know. Β. Hence the develop- ment of the word is as follows. From eunnan, to know, we have Modern and botanical. Made up from Gk. ¢ οὐδ, couth, kud or cud, known, familiar; and hence again couthle or L 146 CUDGEL. CUMBER. cuddle, to be often familiar. This solution of the word, certainly ? short u) can — stand for coc-lina, from Lat. coguere, to cook; a correct one, is due to Mr. Cockayne; see Cockayne’s Spoon and Sparrow, p. 26. Cf. also Lowland Scot. cutle, cuitle, to wheedle Giaadenony; Lancash. cutter, to fondle (Halliwell); Du. kudde, a flock, 1 Pet. v. 2; O. Du. cudden, to come together, flock together (Oudemans). CUDGEL, a thick stick. (C.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 292. =W. cogyl, a cudgel, club; cogail, a distaff, truncheon. + Gael. cuigeal, a distaff; cuaille (by loss of g), a club, cudgel, bludgeon, heavy staff. + Irish cuigeal, coigeal, a distaff; cuaill, a pole, stake, staff. B. Evidently a dimin. form; the old sense seems to have been ‘distaff.’ [Perhaps from Irish ewach, a bottom of yam; cf. Irish cuachog, a skein of thread; Gael. cuack, a fold, plait, coil, curl. If so, the verb is Gael. and Irish cuach, to fold, plait.) For the change from g to dg, cf. brig with bridge. Der. cudgel, verb. CUDWEED, a plant of the genus Gnaphalium. (Hybrid; Arab. and E.) ‘ Cotton-weed or Cudweed, a sort of herb;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. ‘ Cudweed, the cotton-weed ;’ Halliwell. As the plant is called indifferently cotton-weed and cudweed, we may infer that the latter word is a mere corruption of the former. 4 The codweed (from A.S. cod, a bag) is quite a different plant, viz. Centaurea nigra; Cockayne’s Leechdoms, Glossary. , a tail, a billiard-rod. (F.,—L.) The same word as queue, .v. An actor’s cue seems to be the same word also, as signifying 6 last words or tail-end of the speech of the preceding speaker. Oddly enough, it was, in this sense, sometimes denoted by Q; owing to the similarity in the sound. In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 1. 39.— O.F. coe, queue, mod. F. queue, a tail.= Lat. coda, cauda, a tail; see Brachet.. See Caudal. δ The F. queue also means a handle, stalk, billiard-cue. The obsolete word cue, meaning a farthing (Nares), stands for the letter g, as denoting guadrans, a farthing. See note on cu in Prompt. Parv. p. 106. CUFF (1), to strike with the open hand. (Scand.) Taming of the Shrew, ii. 221.—Swed. kuffa, to thrust, push. Ihre translates it by ‘ verberibus insultare,’ and says it is the E. cuff; adding that it is the frequentative of the Swed. kufva, O. Swed. kufwa, to subdue, sup- ress, cow. See Cow(2). Other traces of the word are rare; Mr. Wedgwood gives ‘Hamburg kuffen, to box the ears.’ It seems pro- bable that the word is also allied to the odd Goth. kaupatjan, to strike with the palm. of the hand, Matt. xxvi.67. Der. cuff; sb. CUFF (2), part of the sleeve. (E.?) Formerly it meant a glove or mitten ; now used chiefly of the part of the sleeve which covers the hand but partially. M. E. cuffe, coffe. ‘ Cuffe, glove or meteyne, or mitten, mitta ;᾿ Prompt. Parv. p.106. The pl. coffes is in P. Plow- man, B. vi.62. The later use occurs in: ‘ Cuffe over ones hande, poignet ;’ Palsgrave. β. Origin uncertain; but probably the same word as cuffie, which occurs in Kemble’s ed. of the A. 8. Charters, 1290 (Leo), though there used to signify ‘a covering for the head.’ Cf. O.H.G. chuppd, M.H.G. kupfe, kuppe, kuffe, a coif. See Coif. CUIRASS, a kind of breast-plate. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) Orig. made of leather, whence the name. In Milton, Samson, 132. Spelt curace in Chapman’s tr. of the Iliad, bk. iii. 1. 222.—0. F. euirace, cuirasse (now cuirasse), ‘a cuirats (sic), armour for the breast and back;" Cot. [Introduced from Ital. in the 16th century (Brachet) ; but it seems rather to be regularly formed from the Low Latin. Cf. Span. coraza, Ital. corazza, a cuirass.] — Low Lat. coratia, coracium, a cuirass, breast-plate. Formed as if from an adj. coracius, for coriaceus, leathern.— Lat. corium, hide, leather; whence Εἰ, exir, Ital. cuojo. 4+ Lithuanian skurd, hide, skin, leather ; see Curtius, ii. 116. + Ch. Slavonic skora, a hide; see Fick, ii. 272. + Gk. χόριον (for oxédprov), a hide.—4/ SKAR, to shear, to cut; cf. also Lat. scortum, a hide, skin. See Shear. Der. cuirass-ier. CUISSES, pl., armour for the thighs. (F..—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iv. 1. 105.—O. Ἐς, cuissaux, ‘ cuisses, armour for the thighs ;’ Cot- ave. = Εἰ, cuisse, the thigh. — Lat. coxa, the hip; see Brachet. Cecerally derived from 4/ KAK, to bind; Fick, i. 516. CULDEE, one of an old Celtic monkish fraternity. (C.) ‘The ure Culdees Were Albyn’s earliest priests of God ;” Campbell, Reul- a The note on the line says: ‘ The Culdees were the primitive clergy of Scotland, and apparently her only clergy from the 6th to the 11th century. They were of Irish origin, and their monastery on the island of Iona, or Icolmkill, was the seminary of Christianity in North Britain,” — Gael. ewilteach, a Culdee; Irish ceilede, a'servant of God, a Culdee. The latter form can be resolved into Ir. ceile, a ser- vant, spouse, and dé, gen. of dia, God. See Rhys, Lect. on W. Philology, p. 419. Cf. Low Lat. Culdei, Colidei, Culdees; misspelt colidei as if from Lat. colere Deum, to worship God. CULINARY, pertaining to the kitchen. (L.) “Οὐχ culinary fire ;’ Boyle’s Works, i. 523.— Lat. culinarius, belonging to a kitchen. some connect it with carbo, a coal, from base KAR, to burn. CULL, to collect, gather. (F..—L.) M.E. cullen. “Cullyn owte, segrego, lego, separo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 107.—O.F. coillir, cuillir, cueillir, to cull, collect.— Lat. colligere, to collect. See Collect, of which cull is a doublet. DER, a strainer ; see Colander. CULLION, a mean wretch. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iv. 2.20. A coarse word.—F. couillon, couille, Cotgrave; cf. Ital. coglione, coglioni, coglionare, Florio, Lat.coleus. From a like source is cully, a dupe, or to deceive. CULM, a stalk, stem. (Lat.) Botanical. ‘ Culmus, the stem or stalk of corn or grass;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. culmus, a stalk; cf. calamus, a stalk, stem; cognate with E. haulm. See Haulm. Der. culmi-ferous, stalk-bearing; from Lat. ferre, to bear. CULMINATE, to come to the highest point. (L.) See Milton, P.L. 11.617. Acoined word, from an assumed Lat. verb culminare, pp. culminatus, to come to a top.—Lat. culmin-, stem of culmen, the highest point of a thing; of which an older form is columen, a top, summit. See Column. Der. culminat-ion. CULPABLE, deserving of blame. (F..—L.) M.E. culpable, coulpable, coupable. Spelt culpable, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 302. Spelt coupable, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 300.—O.F. culpable, colpable, later coupable, culpable.—Lat. culpabilis, blameworthy. = Lat. culpare, to blame; with suffix -bilis.— Lat. culpa, a fault, failure, mistake, error. Der. culpabl-y; culpabil-i-ty, from Lat. culpabilis ; also culprit, q. Vv. CULPRIT, acriminal. (L.) ‘Then first the culprit answered to his name ;’ Dryden, Wife of Bath’s Tale, 273. Generally believed to stand for culpate, an Englished form of the Law Lat. culpatus, i. 6. the accused, from Lat. eulpare, to accuse; see above. q Ther has been inserted (as in cart-r-idge) by corruption ; there are further examples of the insertion of r in an unaccented syllable in part-r-idge, from Lat. acc. perdicem ; in F. encre, ink, from Lat. encaustum ; in Ἐς chanvre, hemp, from Lat. cannabis; &c. CULTER, a plough-iron ; see Coulter. CULTIVATE, to till, improve, civilise. (L.) ‘To cultivate ... that friendship ;’ Milton, To the Grand Duke of Tuscany (R.) It occurs also in Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.—Low Lat. eulti- vatus, pp. of cultivare, to till, work at, used a. p. 1446; Ducange. [Hence also F. cultiver, Span. cultivar, Ital. coltivare.] —Low Lat. cultivus, cultivated ; Ducange.—Lat. cultus, tilled, pp. of colere, to till. See Culture. Der. cultivat-ion, cultivat-or. CULTURE, cultivation. (F..—L.) ‘The culture and profit of their myndes;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 14d.—F. culture, ‘culture, tillage, husbandry ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. cultura, cultivation. Lat. cul-, turus, fut. part. of colere, to till, Origin uncertain; see Curtius, i. 180. Der. culture, verb. And see above. CULVER (1), a dove. (E.or L.) | Used by Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7.34; Tears of the Muses, 246. Preserved in the name of the Culver Clifis, near Sandown, Isle of Wight. Chaucer has colver, Leg. of Good Women, Philom. 92.—A.S. culfre, translating Lat. columba, St. Mark, i.ro. — B. Probably not a true E. word, but corrupted from Lat. columba. Der. culver-tail, an old word for dove-tail; see Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674. ; CULVER (2), another form of Culverin ; see below. cuL > a sort of cannon. (F.,—L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 3.56. A corrupt form for culevrin.mO.F. couleuvrine, ‘a cul- verin, the piece of ordnance called so;’ Cotgrave. Fem. form of O. F, couleuvrin, ‘ adder-like ;’ id. =O. F. coulewvre, an adder; id.= Lat. colubra, fem. form of coluber, a serpent, adder; whence the adj. colubrinus, snake-like, cunning, wily. 4 It appears that this cannon was so called from its long, thin shape; some were similarly called serpertina ; see Junius, quoted in Richardson.* Other pieces of ordnance were called falcons. CULVERT, an arched drain under a road. (F..—L.) Not in Johnson. The final ¢ appears to be merely excrescent, and the word is no doubt corrupted from O. F. coulouére, ‘a channel, gutter,’ &c. ; Cot.=—F. couler, to flow, trickle. — Lat. colare, to filter. Lat. colum, a strainer. See Colander. CUMBER, to encumber, hinder. (F..—L.) M.E. combren, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 94; Piers Plowman’s Crede, 461, 765. The sb. comburment occurs in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 472.—O.F. combrer, to hinder; cf. mod. F. encombre, an impedi- ment.=Low Lat. cumbrus, a heap, ‘found in several Merovingian documents, e.g. in the Gesta Regum Francorum, c. 25 ;’ Brachet. Ducange gives the pl. combri, impediments. Corrupted from Lat. cumulus, a heap, by change of J to r, not uncommon; with inserted b. See Cumulate. Der. cumbr-ous (i.e. cumber-ous), cumbr-ous-ly, = Lat. culina, a kitchen; cf. coguina, a kitchen, B. Ciilina (with J Ὁ cumbr-ous-ness ; also cumber-some, by adding the E. suffix -some, CUMIN. CUMIN, CUMMIN,, the name of a plant. (L.,=—Gk., = Heb.) M.E. comin, King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6797 ; also cummin, Wyclif, St. Matt. xxiii. 23. In the A.S. translation we:find the forms cymyn, cymen, and cumin, in the MSS. There is an O. F. form comin; see Bartsch, Chrest. Franc. col. 275, 1. 29. Cotgrave has: ‘ Commin, cummin.’ Both O.F. and A.S. forms are from the Lat. cuminum or cyminum in Matt. xxiii. 23.—Gk. «éipwov.— Heb. kammén, cum- min. Cf. Arab. kammiin, cummin-seed ; Rich. Dict. 1206, 1207. ὁ CUMULATE, to heap together. (L.) ‘All the extremes of worth and beauty that were cumulated in Camilla;’ Shelton’s Don Quixote, c. 6: The adj. cumulative is in Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, Ὁ. iii. c. 1.— Lat. cumulatus, pp. of cumulare, to heap up. = Lat. cumulus, a heap.—4/ KU, to swell, contain; Curtius, i.192. See Hollow. Der. cumulat-ive, cumulat-ion; also ac-cumulate, q. Vv. cumber, q.v- CUNHATE, wedge-shaped. (L.) Modern; botanical. Formed with suffix -ate, corresponding to Lat. -atus, from Lat. cune-us, a wedge. See Coin. Der. From the same source is cunei-form, i.e. wedge- shaped ; a modern word, CUNNING (1), knowledge, skill. (Scand.) M.E. cunninge, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 964. Modified from Icel. kunnandi, knowledge, which is derived from kunna, to know, cognate with A.S. cunnan, to know; see Grein, i. 171. @ The A.S. cunnung signifies temptation, trial. See Can. WNING (2), skilful, knowing. (E.) M.E. cunning, conning ; Northern form, cunnand, from Icel. kunnandi, pres. pt. of kunna, to know. Spelt kunnynge, P. Plowman, B. xi. 70. Really the pres. pt. of Μ. E. cunnen, to know, in very common use; Ancren Riwle, p. 280.—A.S. cunnan, to know. See Can. Der. cunning-ly. CUP, a drinking-vessel. (L.) M.E. cuppe, Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2310; coppe, Rob. of Glouc. p. 117.—A.S. cuppe, a cup. ‘Caupus, vel obba, cuppe;’ Ailfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner; Nomina Vasorum, Cf. Du. and Dan. kop, Swed. kopp, F. coupe, Span. copa, Ital. coppa, a cup; all alike borrowed from Latin.—Lat. cupa, a vat, butt, cask ; in later times, a drinking-vessel; see Ducange. + Ch. Slavonic kupa, a cup; Curtius, i. 195. + Gk. κύπελλον, a cup, — ; cf. κύπη, a hole, hollow; also Skt. Apa, a pit, well, hollow. ee Cymbal. Der. cup, verb; cup-board, q.v.; cupping-glass, Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2. CUPBOARD, a closet with shelves for cups. (Hybrid; L. and E.) M.E. cup-borde, orig. a table for holding cups. ‘ And couered mony a cupborde with clothes ful quite ;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1440 ; see the whole passage. And cf. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 206. Formed from cup and M.E. bord, a table, esp. a table for meals and various vessels. See Cup and Board. @f The sense of the word has somewhat changed ; it is possible that some may have taken it to mean cup-hoard, a place for sonra cups ; but there was no such word, and such is not the true etymology. CUPID, the god of love. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 141. =Lat. nom. cupido, desire, passion, Cupid.— Lat. cupere, to desire. Cf. Skt. kup, to become excited. See Covet. Der. cupid-i-ty, q. v. And, from the same root, con-cup-isc-ence. CUPIDITY, avarice, covetousness. (F.,—L.) Cupiditie, in Hall’s Chron. Hen. VII, an. 11.—F. cupidité, ‘ cupidity, lust, covetousness ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. acc. cupiditatem, from nom. cupiditas, desire, covetous- ness. Lat. cupidus, desirous. Lat. cupere, to desire. See above. CUPOLA, a sort of dome. (Ital,—L.) ‘ Cupola, or Cuppola, . . an high tower arched, having but little light ;’ Gazophylacium An- glicanum, ed. 1689. Spelt cupolo in Blount, Glossographia, edd. 1674, 1681; cupola in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Ital. cupola, a cu- ola, dome. B. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix -la, from w Lat. evpa, a cup; from its cup-like shape; cf. Lat. cupula, a little cask. Lat. cupa, a cask, vat. See Cup. CUPREOUS, coppery, like copper. (L.) “ Cupreous, of or per- taining to copper ;’ Blount, Glossographia, ed. 1674.— Lat. cupreus, of copper. = Lat. euprum, copper. See Copper. CUR, a small dog. (Scand.) M.E. kur, curre. In early use. ‘The fule kur dogge,’ i. 6. the foul cur-dog, Ancren Riwle, p. 290. Cf. Piers Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 644.—Swed. dial. Aurre, a dog ; Rietz. + O. Du. korre, a house-dog, watch-dog; Oudemans. β. So named from his growling; cf. Icel. kurra, to murmur, grumble; Dan. kurre, to coo, whirr ; Swed. kurra, to rumble, to croak; O. Du. korrepot, a grumbler (Oudemans), equivalent to Du. knorrepot, a grumbler, from Du. knorren, to grumble, growl, snarl. The word is imitative, and the letter R is known to be ‘ the dog’s letter,’ Romeo, ii. 4.223. Cf. M. E. hurren, to make a harsh noise. ‘R is the dog’s letter, and hurreth in the sound ;’ Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar. CURATEH, one who has cure of souls. (L.) M.E. curat, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 218.—Low Lat. curatus, a priest, curate. Low Lat. cur- atus, adj.; curatum beneficium, a benefice with cure of souls per- taining to it. Formed as a pp., from the sb. cura, a cure. See Φ CURMUDGEON. 147 Cure. Der. curac-y. From the Lat. pp. curatus we have also curat-ive; and curat-or, Lat. curator, a guardian. CURB, to check, restrain, lit. to bend. (F..—L.) In Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 26. Curbed=bent. ‘ By crooked and curbed lines ;’ Hol- land, Plutarch, p.678. M.E. courben, to bend; used also intransi- tively, to bend oneself, bow down. ‘ Yet I courbed on my knees ;’ P. Plowman, B. ii. 1. Cf. ‘Her necke is short, her shulders courbe,’ i.e. bent; Gower, C. A. ii. 159. »- Ο. Εν (and mod. F.) courber, to bend, crook, bow. = Lat. curuare, to bend, = Lat. curuus, bent, curved. See Curve. Der. curb, sb., curb-stone, kerb-stone. CURD, the coagulated part of milk. (C.) M.E. curd, more often erud or crod, by the shifting of r so common in English. ‘A fewe cruddes and creem ;’ P. Plowman, B. vi. 284; spelt croddes, id. C. ix. 306. — Irish cruth, curds, also spelt gruth, groth; Gael. th, curds; cf. Gael. gruthach, curdled, abounding in curds. . Perhaps the orig. sense was simply ‘milk ;’ cf. Irish cruth-aim, Imilk. [Otherwise, it is tempting to connect it with O. Gael. cruad, a stone; Gael. and Irish eruadh, cruaidh, hard, firm.] Der. curd-y, curd-le, CURE, care, attention. (F.,.=L.) M.E. cure, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 305; King Alisaunder, 4016.—O.F. cure, care.—Lat. cura, care, attention, cure. Origin uncertain ; the O. Lat. form was coera or coira, and some connect it with cauere, to pay heed to; which seems possible. @ It is well to remember that cure is wholly unconnected with E. care; the similarity of sound and sense is ac- cidental. In actual speech, care and cure are used in different ways. Der. cure, verb; cur-able; cure-less; also curate, 4. V.3; curious, q. V. And, from the same source, ac-cur-ate, q. V. CURFEW, a fire-cover; the time for covering fires; the curfew- bell. (F..—L.) M.E. courfew, curfew, curfu. ‘Abouten courfew- tyme; Chaucer, C.T. 3645. ‘Curfu, ignitegium;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 110.—0O. F. covre-feu, later couvre-feu, in which latter form it is given by Roquefort, who explains it as a bell rung at seven P.M, as a signal for putting out fires, The history is well known; see Curfew in Eng. Cycl. div, Arts and Sciences, =O. F. courir, later couvrir, to cover; and F. feu, fire, which is from the Lat. focum, acc. of focus. See Cover and Focus. Der. curfew-bell. CURIOUS, inquisitive. (F..—L.) M.E. curious, busy; Ro- maunt of the Rose, 1052.—O. F. curios, careful, busy. — Lat. curiosus, careful. Lat. cura, attention. See Cure. Der. curious-ly, curious- ness; curios-i-ty (M.E. curiosité, Gower, C. A. iii. 383), from F. curiosité, Englished ‘curiosity’ by Cotgrave, from Lat. acc. curiosi- tatem. Bacon uses curiosity to mean ‘ elaborate work ;’ Essay 46, On Gardens. CURL, to twist into ringlets or curls; a ringlet. (0. LowG.) In English, the verb seems rather formed from the sb. than vice versa. Gascoigne has: ‘ But curle their locks with bodkins and with braids ;’ Epil. to the Steel Glas, 1. 1142 ; in Skeat, Spec. of English. Curl is from the older form crul, by the shifting of r ; cf. cress, curd. Chaucer has : ‘ With lokkes crulle,’ i. e. with curled or crisped locks ; Prol. 81. = Du. frul, a curl; krullen, to curl; O. Du. krol, adj. curled ; krollen, to curl, wrinkle, rumple. + Dan. frélle, a curl; krélle, to curl. + Swed. krullig, crisp; Swed. dial. krulla, to curl; Rietz. B. The orig. sense is clearly to crumple, twist, or make crooked; and we may regard erul as a contraction of ‘to crookle, or make crooked. Cf. Du. krullen with Du. kreukelen, to crumple, from kreuk, a crook, a rumple; similarly Dan. krélle may stand for krog-le, from krog, a crook, kroge, to crook; and Swed. krullig may be connected with Swed. krok, acrook. See further under Crook. Der. curl-y, curl-ing. ὟΝ, an aquatic wading bird. (F.) M.E. corlew, curlew, curlu. Spelt corlew, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 243; corlue, id. B. xiv. 43. =O. F. corlieu, ‘a curlue;’ Cot. He also gives the F. spellings corlis and courlis, Cf. Ital. chiurlo,a curlew ; Span. chorlito, a curlew, evidently a dimin. form from an older chorlo, The Low Lat. form is corlinus (corliuus?). B. Probably an imitative word, from the bird’s cry. Cf. Ital. chiurlare, to howl like the horn-owl, Meadows ; also Swed. kurla, to coo, croo, murmur. CURMUDGEON, a covetous, stingy fellow. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Spelt curmudgeon, Ford, The Lady’s Trial, A. v. sc. 1; cur- mudgin, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 2 (Richardson), altered. to curmudgeon in Bell’s edition, i. 220. But the older spelling was corne-mudgin or cornmudgin, used by Holland to translate the Lat. frumentarius, a corn-dealer; see Holland’s tr. of Livy, pp. 150, 1104, as cited in Richardson. The latter passage speaks of fines paid by ‘ certain cornmudgins for hourding up and keeping in their graine” β, The word is usually supposed to be a corruption of corn-merchant, which is merely incredible, there being no reason for so greatly corrupting so familiar a word; neither is corn-merchant a term of reproach, γ. It is clear that the ending -in stands for -ing, the final g of -ing being constantly suppressed in familiar English. The word is, accordingly, corn-mudging, and the signification = judging by the 2 148 CURRANT. CURVET. context, ‘corn-hoarding.’ It merely remains to trace further the Ὁ Coromandel coast, being much used for curries, that plant has also verb to mudge. The letters dge point back to an older g, as in bridge for brig; or else to an older ch, as in grudge for M.E. grucchen. This identifies the word with mug or much, both of which can be traced. The form mug occurs in ‘ muglard, a miser,’ Halli- well ; and again in the Shakespearian expression in huggermugger, i.e. in secrecy. The form much or mouch occurs very early in the sb. muchares, skulking thieves, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 150. This sb. is more familiar in its later form micher, used by Shakespeare, respecting which see Halliwell, 5. v. mich, who remarks that ‘in the forest of Dean, to mooch blackberries, or simply to mooch, means to pick blackberries ;’ Herefordsh. Glos. p. 69. 8. The derivation is from the O.F. muchier, also mucer, written musser by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘to hide, conceal, keep close, lay out of the way ; also, to lurke, skowke, or squat in a comer.’ This verb was especi- ally used of hoarding corn, and the expression was, originally, a biblical one. See the O. F. version of Prov. xi. 26, cited by Wedg- wood, s.v. hugger-mugger: ‘Cil que musce les furmens;’ A. V. ‘he that withholdeth corn.’ Thus a corn-mudging man was one who withheld corn, and the word was, from the first, one of reproach. The O. F. mucer, to hide, is of unknown origin. € To sum up: Curmudgeon is, historically, a corruption of corn-mudgin, i.e. corn- mudging, signifying ‘ corn-hoarding’ or ‘ corn-withholding.’ = M. E. muchen, to hide; cf. muchares in Ancr. Riwl. 150.—O. F. mucer, to hide, lurk. CURRANT, a Corinth raisin. (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 40. Haydn gives 1533 as the date when currant-trees were brought to England ; but the name was also given to the small dried grapes brought from the Levant and known in England at an earlier time. ‘In Liber Cure Cocorum [p. 16] called raysyns of corouns, Fr. raisins de Corinthe, the small dried grapes of the Greek islands. Then applied to our own sour fruit of somewhat similar appearance ;» Wedgwood. So also we find ‘ roysynys of coraunce ;” Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 211, last line. — F. ‘Raisins de Corinthe, currants, or small raisins ;’ Cot. Thus currant is a corruption of F. Corinthe, Corinth. Lat. Corinthus.— Gk. Κόρινθος. CURRENT, running, flowing. (F.,=L.) M.E. currant. ‘Like to the currant fire, that brenneth Upon a corde, as thou hast seen, When it with poudre is so beseen Of sulphre;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 96. Afterwards altered to current, to look more like Latin. =O. F. curant, pres, pt. of O.F. curre (more commonly corre), to run.= Lat. currere, to run. Cf. Skt. char, to move.—4/ KAR, to move; see Curtius, i. 77. From the same root is car, q.v. Der. current, sb.; current-ly, currenc-y; curricle, q.v.; and from the same source are cursive, cursory, 4.0. From the same root are concur, incur, occur, recur; corridor, courier; course, concourse, discourse, intercourse; excur- sion, incursion; courser, precursor ; corsair, &c, CURRICLE, a short course; a chaise. (L.) ‘Upona curricle in this world depends a long course of the next ;’ Sir Τὶ, Browne, Christ. Morals, vol. ii. p. 23 (R.) The sense of ‘chaise’ is quite modern; see Todd’s Johnson. Lat. curriculum, a running, a course; also, a light car (Cicero), Formed as a double diminutive, with suffixes -c- and -/-, from the stem curri-; cf. parti-cul-a, a particle. = Lat. currere, to run. See Current. Doublet, curriculum, which is the Lat. word, unchanged. CURRY (1), to dress leather. (F.,—L., and Teut.) ‘Thei curry kinges,’ i.e. flatter kings, lit. dress them; said ironically; Piers Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 365. The E. verb is accompanied by the M.E. sb. curreie, apparatus, preparation; K. Alisaunder, 5118.—O.F. conroier, conreier (Burguy, 5. v. roi), later couroier, cou- reier; whence the forms conroyer, courroyer, given by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘to curry, tew, or dress leather.’=O.F. conroi, later conroy, apparatus, equipage, gear, preparation of all kinds. [Formed, like array (O.F. arroi) by prefixing a Latin preposition to a Teu- tonic word; see Array.]=—O.F. con-, prefix, from Lat. con- (for cum), together; and the O.F. roi, array, order. This word answers to Ital. -redo, order, seen in Ital. arredo, array.—Low Lat. -redum, -redium, seen in the derived Low Lat. arredium, conredium, equipment, furniture, apparatus, gear. B. Of Teut. origin; cf. Swed. reda, order, sb., or, as verb, to set in order; Dan. rede, order, sb., or as verb, to set in order; Icel. reidi, tackle. The same root appears in the E. ready, also in array and disarray; and in F. désarroi, which see in Brachet. See Ready. Der. curri-er. ἐπ The phr. to curry favour is a corruption of M.E. to curry favell, i.e. to rub down a horse. Favell was a common old name for a horse, See my note to P. Plowman, C. iii. 5. RRY (2), a kind of seasoned dish. (Pers.) A general term for seasoned dishes in India, for which there are many recipes. See Curry in Encycl. Britannica, 9th ed., where is also an account of curry-powders, or various sorts of seasoning used in making curries, there the name of kura, which means esculent; see Plants of the Coromandel Coast, 1795:’ Todd’s Johnson. = Pers. khur, meat, flavour, relish, taste ; khurdt, broth, juicy meats; Richardson’s Dict. pp. 636, 637. Cf. Pers. khurdk, provisions, eatables; khurdan, to eat ; id.; so also Palmer, Pers. Dict. coll. 239, 240. CURSE, to imprecate evil upon. (E.; perhaps Scand.,—L.) M.E. cursien, cursen, corsen. ‘This cursed crone;’ Chaucer, C. T. 4853; ‘this cursed dede;’ id. 4854. The sb. is curs, Chaucer, C.T. Prol. 663.—A.S. cursian, A.S. Chron. an, 1137; where the compound pp. forcursed also occurs. The A.S. sb. is curs; Bosworth. . Re- moter origin unknown ; perhaps originally Scandinavian, and due to a particular use of Swed. korsa, Dan. korse, to make the sign of the cross, from Swed. and Dan. sors, a cross, a corruption of Icel. kross, a cross, and derived from O.F. crois; see Cross. Der. curs-ed, curs-er. IVE, running, flowing. (L.) Modern. Not in Todd’s Johnson. A mere translation of Low Lat. cursivus, cursive, as ap- plied to handwriting.=Lat. cursus, pp. of currere, to run. See Current. CURSORY, running, hasty, superficial. (L.) The odd form cursorary (other edd. cursenary, curselary) is in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2. 77. ‘He discoursed cursorily;’ Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. § 14. — Low Lat. cursorius, chiefly used in the adv. cursorie, hastily, quickly. = Lat. cursori-, crude form of cursor, a runner.— Lat. cursus, pp. of currere,torun. See Current. Der. cursori-ly. CURT, short, concise. (L.) ‘ Maestro del campo, Peck! his name is curt;’ Ben Jonson, The New Inn, iii. 1.—Lat. curtus, docked, clipped. = 4/ SKAR, to shear, cut; whence also E. shear, and Icel. skaror, docked. See Shear. Der. curt-ly, curt-ness ; curt-ail, q.v. CURTAIL, to cut short, abridge, dock. (F..—L.) α. Curtail is a corruption of an older ciirtall, and was orig. accented on the first syllable; there is no pretence for saying that it is derived from the Ἐς, court tailler, to cut short, a phrase which does not appear to have been used. The two instances in Shakespeare may αὐ γπ5 to shew this. ‘I, that am cértail’d of this fair proportion ;’ Rich. III, i. 1. 18, And again: ‘When a Gentleman is dispos’d to sweare, it is not for any standers-by to curtall his oathes;* Cymbeline, ii. 1. 12, ac- cording to the first folio; altered to curtail in later editions. B. Cotgrave translates accourcir by ‘to shorten, abridge, curtall, clip, or cut short ;’ and this may help to shew that the French for to cur- tail was not court tailler (!), but accourcir. Ὑ. The verb was, in fact, derived from the adj. curfall or curtal, having a docked tail, occurring four times in Shakespeare, viz. Pilgr. 273; M. Wives, ii. 1. 1143 Com, Err. iii. 2.151; All’s Well, ii. 3. 65.—O. F. courtault [=curtalt), later cowrtaut; both forms are given by Cotgrave, and explained by ‘acurtall;’ or, as an adj., by ‘ castall, being curtalled.’ He also gives: ‘ Double courtaut, a strong curtall, or a horse of middle size between the ordinary curtall, and horse of service. δ. The oc- currence of the final 1 in curtall shews that the word was taken into English before the old form courtault fell into disuse. The F. word may have been borrowed from Italian. Cf. Florio, who gives the Ital. ‘ cortaldo, a curtall, a horse sans taile; cortare, to shorten, to curtall; corta, short, briefe, curtald.’=—O.F. court (Ital. corta), short ; with suffix -ault, older -alt, equivalent-to Ital. -aldo, Low Lat. -aldus, of Germanic origin, as in Regin-ald; from G. walt, O. Low Ὁ. wald (Icel. vald), power. See Brachet’s Etym. French Dict. pref. § roe p. cix.— Lat. curtus, docked. See Curt. CURTAIN, a hanging cloth. (F.,.—L.) M.E. cortin, curtin; Chaucer, C. T. 6831. The pp. cortined, furnished with curtains, is in K, Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1028.—O.F. cortine, curtine, a curtain. = Low Lat. cortina, a small court, small enclosure, croft, rampart or ‘ curtain’ of a castle, hanging curtain round a small enclosure. = Low Lat. corti-, crude form of cort-is, a court; with dimin. suffix -na. See Court. Der. curtain, verb. CURTLEAXE, a corruption of cutlass ; see Cutlass. CURTSEY, an obeisance; see Courtesy. CURVE, adj. crooked ; sb. a bent line. (L.) Not in early use. The M.E. form was courbe, whence E. curb, q.v. Blount’s Glosso- graphia, ed. 1674, has the adjectives curvous and curvilineal, and the 505. curvature and curvity. ‘This line thus curve ;’ Congreve, An Impossible Thing (R.)— Lat. curuus, crooked, bent (base cur-); cf. cir-cus, a circle. + Gk. xup-rés, bent. 4 Ch. Slav. Arivii, bent, Lith. kreivas, crooked. See Curtius, i. 193. See Circle. Der. curve, verb; curvat-ure, Lat. curuatura, from curuare, to bend; curvi-linear; also curvet, q.v. And see curb. CURVET, to bound like a horse. (Ital.,=L.) The verb is in Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 258; the sb. is in All’s Well, ii. 3. 299.— Ital. corvetta, a curvet, leap, bound; corvettare, to curvet, frisk. [The Ἐκ word was orig. corvet, thus Florio has: ‘ Coretta, a coruet, a sault, a prancing or continual dancing of a horse.’] = ‘The leaves of the Canthium parviflorum, one of the plants of the gO. Ital. corvare, old spelling of curvare, ‘ to bow, bend, make crooked, CUSHAT. to stoope, to crooch downward ;” Florio. crouch or bend slightly; hence, to prance, frisk.—Lat. curuare, to bend. Lat. curuus, bent.. See Curve. Der. curvet, sb. CUSHAT, the ring-dove, wood-pigeon. (E.) “ Cowshot, palum- bus;’ Nicholson’s Glossarium Northanhymbricum, in Ray’s Collection, ed. 1691, pp. 139-152.—A.S. cusceote, a wild pigeon; Anglo-Saxon Glosses in Mone’s Quellen und Forschungen, i. 1830, p. 314 (Leo). ‘CUSHION, a pillow, soft case for resting on. (F.,—L.) The pl. cuischun is in Wyclif, 1 Kings, v. 9. Spelt guysshen, Chaucer, Troil. and Cress. ii. 1228, iii. 915.—O.F. coissin, a cushion; Roque- fort; later coussin, ‘a cushion to sit on;’ Cot.—Low Lat. culcitinum, not found, but regularly formed as a dimin. from Lat. culcita, a cushion, pillow, feather-bed. ‘ Culcitinum first loses its medial ¢, by tule, then becomes coussin;’ Brachet. See Counterpane, and Quilt. | The 6. hissen, cushion, is borrowed from one of the Romance forms; cf. Ital. cucino, cuscino, Span. coxin, Port. coxim. CUSP, a point, tip. (L.) Not in early use. ‘Full on his cusp his angry master sate, Conjoin’d with Saturn, baleful both to man;’ Dryden, The Duke of Guise, Act iv(R.) It was a term in astrology. ‘No other planet hath so many dignities, Either by himself or by regard of the cuspes;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2,— Lat. cuspis, a point; gen. cuspid-is. Der. cuspid-ate, cuspid-at-ed. CU STARD, a composition of milk, eggs, &c. (F..—L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii. 5. 41; custard-coffin, the upper crust covering a custard ; Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 82. The old custard was something widely different from what we now call by that name, and could be cut into squares with a knife. John Russell, in his Boke of Nurture, enumerates it amongst the ‘Bake-metes;’ see Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 147, 1. 492; p. 271,1.1; p. 273, 1. 23; and esp. the note on 1. 492, at p. 211. It was also spelt custade, id. Ὁ. 170, 802. B. And there can be no reasonable doubt that such is the better spelling, and that it is, moreover, a corruption of the M. E. crustade, a general name for pies made with crust; see the recipe for crustade ryal quoted in the Babees Book, p. 211. [A still older spelling is erustate, Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 40, derived immediately from Lat. 7--.0. F. croustade, * paté, tourte, chose qui en couvre une autre,’ i.e. a pasty, tart, crust; Roquefort. Roquefort gives the Proy. form crustado. Cf. Ital. crostata, ‘a kind of pie, or tarte with a crust; also, the paste, crust, or coffin of a pie;’ Florio. —Lat. erustatus, pp. of crustare, to encrust. See Crust. Der. custard-apple, an apple like custard, having a soft pulp; Dampier, Voyage, an. 1699. CUSTODY, keeping, care, confinement. (L.) Spelt custodye, Sir T. More, Works, p. 40.—Lat. custodia, a keeping guard. = Lat. custodi-, crude form of custos, a guardian.—4/ KUDH, to hide, con- ceal ; whence also Gk. κεύθειν, to hide, and E. hide. See Curtius, i. 322. See Hide. Der. custodi-al, custodi-an. CUSTOM, wont, usage. (F.,.—L.) M.E. custume, custome, cos- tume ; Chaucer, C. T. 6264. Spelt custwme, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 11, 1. 11.—0.F. costume, custume, custom. Low Lat. cos- tuma (Chartulary of 705). This fem. form is (as in other cases) due to a neut. pl. form consuetumina, from a sing. consuetumen, parallel to the classical Lat. conswetudo, custom ; see Littré. = Lat. consuetus, pp. of consuescere, to accustom ; inchoative form of Lat. consuere, to be accustomed. = Lat. con-, for cum, together, greatly, very; and suere, to be accustomed (Lucr. i. 60), more commonly used in the inchoa- tive form swescere. . Suere appears to be derived from Lat. suus, one’s own, as though it meant ‘to make one’s own;’ from the pro- nominal base swa, one’s own, due to the pron. base sa, he. Der. custom-ar-y, custom-ar-i-ly, custom-ar-i-ness, cr Thus fo curvet meant oT CYMBAL. 149 cul-ar, from the Lat. cuticula; also cut-an-e-ous, from a barbarous Latin cutaneus, not given in Ducange, but existing also in the F. cutané, skinny, of the skin (Cotgrave), and in the Ital. and Span, cutaneo. CUTLASS, a sort of sword. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense was ‘a little knife.’ Better spelt cutlas, with one s.—F. coutelas, ‘a cuttelas, or courtelas, or short sword, for a man-at-arms ;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. col- tellaccio, ‘a curtleax, a hanger ;’ Florio. [The Ital. suffix -accio is a general augmentative one, that can be added at pleasure to a sb.; thus from libro, a: book, is formed libraccio, a large ugly book. So also Ital. coltellaccio means ‘a large ugly knife.’] =O. F. coutel, cultel (Littré), whence F. couteau, a knife. Cf. Ital. coltello, a knife, dagger. =Lat. cultellus, a knife; dimin. of culter, a ploughshare. See Coulter. δ The F. suffix -as, Ital. -accio, was suggested by the Lat. suffix -aceus ; but was so little understood that it was con- fused with the E. axe. Hence the word was corrupted to curtleaxe, as in Shak. As You Like It, i. 3. 119: ‘a gallant curtleaxe upon my thigh. Yet acurtleaxe was a sort of sword! CUTLER, a maker of knives. (F.,.=L.) M.E. coteler; Geste ‘Historyal of the Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, 1597.—O. F. cotelier; later coutelier, as in mod. F,—Low Lat. cul- tellarius, (1) a soldier armed with a knife ; (2) a cutler. Formed with suffix -arius from Lat. cultell-, base of cultellus, a knife, dimin. of culter, a ploughshare. See Coulter. Der. cutler-y. [ἢ] CUTLET, a slice of meat. (Fi.mL.) Lit. ‘a little rib.’ * Cut- lets, a dish made of the short ribs of a neck of mutton;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—F. cotelette, a cutlet; spelt costelette in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a little rib, side, &c.’? A double diminutive, formed with suffixes -el- and -ette, from O. F. coste, a rib (Cotgrave), =Lat. costa,a rib. See Coast. , CUTTLE-FISH, a sort of mollusc. (E.) —_Cot- grave translates the F. cornet by ‘a sea-cut or cuttlejish;’ and the F. seche by ‘the sound or ewttle-fish”? According to Todd’s Johnson, the word occurs in Bacon. Corrupted from cuddle by the influence of similar words in O. Du. and H.German. ‘The form cuddle is a legi- timate and regular formation from A. S. eudele, the name of the fish. ‘Sepia, cudele, vel wase-scite ;’ Ailfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Piscium. [The name wase-scite means ooze-shooter, dirt-shooter, from the animal’s habit of discharging sepia.] Ὁ O. Du. kuttel-visch, a cuttle-fish; Kilian, But this is rather a High-German form, and borrowed from the G. kutteljisch, a cuttle-fish. B. The remoter origin is obscure; it may be doubted whether the G. kuttel-fisch is in any way connected with the G. kuttel, bowels, entrails. CYCLE, a circle, round of events. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Cycle and epicycle, orb in orb;’ Milton, P. L, viii. 84.—F. cycle, ‘a round, or circle ;’ Cotgrave. = Lat. cyclus, merely a Latinised form of Gk. κύκλο, a circle, cycle. + Skt. chakra (for kakra), a wheel, disc, circle, astronomical figure. Allied to E. circle, curve, and ring ; see Curtius, i. 193. @ The word may have been borrowed immediately from Latin, or even from the Greek. Der. cycl-ic, cycl-ic-al ; cycloid, from Gk. κυκλοειδής, circular (but technically used with a new sense), from Gk. κυκλο-, crude form of κύκλος, and εἶδοβ, form, shape ; eycloid-al ; cyclone, a coined word of modern invention, from Gk. κυκλῶν, whirling round, pres. part. of κυκλόω, I whirl round, from Gk. κύκλος. [Hence the final -e in cyclone is mute, and merely indi- cates that the vowel o is long.] Also cyclo-metry, the measuring of circles; see Metre. Also cyclo-pedia or cyclo-pedia, from Gk. κυ- κλοπαιδία, which should rather (perhaps) be encyclopedia, from Gk. also ac-custom, q.v. [+] } r » to make an incision. (C.) M.E. cutten, kitten, ketten, a weak verb; pt. t. kutte, kite, eutted. The form cutte, signifying ‘he cut,’ past tense, occurs in Layamon, i. 349; iii. 228; later text. These appear to be the earliest passages in which the word occurs. It is a genuine Celtic word.—W. cwtau, to shorten, curtail, dock ; cwta, short, abrupt, bobtailed; ewtogi, to shorten ; cwtws, a lot (M. E. cut. Chaucer, C. T. prol. 837, 847), a scut, short-tail ; cw#, tail, skirt. Ἑ Gael. cutaich, to shorten, curtail, dock ; eutach, short, docked; cut, a bob-tail, a piece. Cf. Irish eut, a short tail; cutach, bob-tailed ; cot, a part, share, division. Also Corn. cut, or cot, short, brief. βι, The occurrence of E. scut, a bob-tail, shews that the word has lost an initial s. Cf. Gael. sgothadh, a gash, slash, cut; sgath, to lop off, prune, destroy, cut off; Irish sgathaim, Llop, or prune ; W. ysgythru, to lop, prune, carve. The original sense is clearly ‘to dock.’ Der. cut, sb.; cutt-ing, cutt-er ; cut-water ; cut-purse. CUTICLE, the outermost skin. (L.) “ Cuticle, the outermost thin skin ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. The adj. cuticular is in Blount’s Glossographia, ed. 1674.—Lat. cuticula, the skin; double dimin., with suffixes -c- and -xl-, from cuti-, crude form of cutis, the skin, hide. (Cf. particle from part.] The Lat. cutis is cognate with E. hide.= v KU, tocover; allied to 4/ SKU, to cover, See Hide. Der, cuti- ἔγκυκλ δεία, put for ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία, the circle of arts and sciences, lit. circular or complete instruction; der. from ἐγκύκλιος, circular, and παιδεία, instruction ; which from ἐν, in, κύκλος, a circle, and παῖς (gen. madés), a boy, child. Also epi-cycle, bi-cycle. CY GNET, a young swan. (F.) Spelt cignet in old edd. of Shak. Tro. and Cress. i.1. 58. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix ~¢, from O.F. cigne, a swan; Cot. 1, At first sight it seems to be from Lat. cygnus, a swan; earlier form cyenus.—Gk. κύκνος, a swan. On the origin, see Curtius,i.173. 2. But the oldest F. form appears as cisne (Littré); cf. Span. cisne, a swan; and these must be from Low Lat. cecinus (Diez), and cannot be referred to cygnus. [+] CYLINDER, a roller-shaped body. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The form chilyndre is in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1396, where Tyrwhitt reads kalender, C. T. 13136. It there means a cylindrically shaped portable sun-dial. =O. F. cilindre, later cylindre, the y being introduced to look more like the Latin; both forms are in Cotgrave, = Lat. cylindrus, a cylinder. — Gk. κύλινδρος, a cylinder, lit. a roller.—Gk. κυλίνδειν, to roll; an extension of κυλίειν, to roll. Cf. Church-Slav. kolo, a wheel. See Curtius, i. 193. Der. cylindr-ic, cylindr-ic-al. CYMBAL, a clashing musical instrument. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. cimbale, cymbale; Wyclif, 2 Kings, vi. 5; Ps. cl. 5.—0.F. cimbale, ‘a cymball;’ Cotgrave. Later altered to cymbale (also in » Cotgrave) to look more like the Latin. Lat. cymbalum, a cymbal ; 150 CYNIC. also spelt cymbalon.=—Gk. κύμβαλον, a cymbal; named from its hollow, cup-like shape.= Gk, κύμβος, κύμβη, anything hollow, a cup, basin. Skt. Aumbhd, khumbhi, a pot, jar. Cf. Skt. kubja, hump-backed, and E. hump; Benfey, pp. 195, 196. Allied to Cup, q.v. The form of the root is KUBH; Benfey, p. 196; Fick, i. 537. CYNIC, misanthrophic; lit. dog-like. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Jul. Cees. iv. 3. 133.— Lat. cynicus, one of the sect of Cynics. — Gk. κυνικός, dog-like, cynical, a Cynic.—Gk. κυν-, stem of κύων, a dog. + Lat. can-is, a dog. 4+ Irish οὔ (gen. con), a dog. + Skt. guan, a dog. + Goth. hunds, a hound. See Hound. Der. cynic-al, cynic-al-ly, cynic-ism ; and see cynosure. CYNOSURE, a centre of attraction. (L.,=Gk.) ‘The cynosure of neighbouring eyes;’ Milton, L’Allegro, 80,—Lat. cynosura, the constellation of the Lesser Bear, or rather, the stars composing the tail of it; the last of the three is the pole-star, or centre of attraction to the magnet, roughly speaking. — Gk. κυνόσουρα, a dog’s-tail ; also, the Cynosure, another name for the Lesser Bear, or, more strictly, for the tail of it.—Gk. κυνός, dog’s, gen. case of κύων, a dog; and οὐρά, a tail, on which see Curtius, i. 434. See Cynic. CYPRESS (1), a kind of tree. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) _M.E. cipres,’ cipresse, cupresse. ‘ Ase palme other ase cypres ;᾿ Ayenbite of Inwyt, Ρ. 131. ‘Leves of cupresse;’ Palladius on Husbandry, b. x. st. 6. Also called a cipir-tre. ‘ Hec cipressus, a cypyr-tre ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 228.—O.F. cypres, later cyprés, explained by Cotgrave as ‘the Cyprus tree, or Cyprus wood.’ = Lat. cyparissus ; also cupressus. = Gk. κυπάρισσος, the cypress. B. The M.E. cipir-tre is from the Lat. cyprus, Gk. κύπρος, the name of a tree growing in Cyprus, by some supposed to be the Heb. gopher, Gen. vi. 14; see Liddell and Scott. But it does not appear that the form κυπάρισσος has anything to do with Cyprus. CYPRESS (2), CYPRESS-LAWN, crape. (L.?) ‘A cipresse [or cypress] not a bosom Hideth my heart ;’ Tw. Nt. iii. 1. 132. ‘Cypress black as e’er was crow;’ Wint. Tale, iv. 4.221. See note on cypress in Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 3. 121, ed. Wheatley. β. Palsgrave explains F. crespe by ‘a cypress for a woman’s neck ;’ and Cotgrave has: ‘ Crespe, cipres, cob-web lawn.’ The origin is unknown; Mr. Wheatley suggests that it may have been named from the Cyperus textilis, as the Lat. cyperus became cypres in English ; see Gerarde’s Herbal and Prior’s Popular Names of British plants. Cf. ‘Cypere, cyperus, or cypresse, galingale, a kind of reed ; Cot. [t] CYST, a pouch (in animals) containing morbid matter. (Gk.) Formerly written cystis. ‘ Cystis, a bladder; also, the bag that con- tains the matter of an imposthume ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Late Lat. cystis, merely a Latinised form of the Gk. word.—Gk. κύστις, the bladder, a bag, pouch.—Gk. κύειν, to hold, contain. —4/ KU, to take in; see Curtius, i. 192. Der. cyst-ic. CZAR, the emperor of Russia. (Russ.) ‘Two czars are one too many for a throne;’ Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1278. — Russian tsare (with e mute), a king. ‘Some have supposed it to be derived from Cesar or Kaisar, but the Russians distinguish between czar and kesar, which last they use for emperor. . . . The consort of the ezar is called czarina;’ Engl. Cyclop. div. Arts and Sciences. It cannot be a Slavonic word, and the connection with Cesar is quite right. Der. czar-ina, where the suffix appears to be Teutonic, as in landgravine, margravine, the Russ. form being ¢saritsa ; also czarouitz, from Russ. ¢sarevich, the czar’s son. [*] ‘ D. DAB (1), to strike gently. (ΕΒ) M.E. dabben. ‘The Flem- misshe hem dabbeth o the het bare’=the Flemings strike them on the bare head; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p.192. The M.E. sb. is dabbe. ‘Philot him gaf anothir dabbe’ = Philotas gave him another blow;’ K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2406. Now generally associated with the notion of striking with something soft and moist, a notion im- ported into the word by confusion with daub, q.v.; but the orig. sense is merely to tap. An E, word. 4 O. Du. dabben, to pinch, to knead, to fumble, to dabble; Oudemans. 4 G. sappen, to grope, fumble; cf. prov. G. ¢app, tappe, fist, paw, blow, kick; Fliigel’s Dict. Also δ tippen, to tap. @ From the G. tappen we have F. taper, and E. tap. Hence dab and tap are doublets. See Tap. Der. dab, sb. See Dabble. ᾿ DAB (2), expert. (L.?) The phrase ‘he is a dab hand at it’ means he is expert at it. Goldsmith has: ‘one writer excels at a plan;... another is a dab at an index;’ The Bee, no. 1. A word of corrupt form, and generally supposed to be a popular form of adept, which seems to be the most probable solution. It may have been to some DAHLIA. DABBLE, to keep on dabbing. (E.) The frequentative of dab, with the usual suffixed -/e. The word is used by Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 25; see quotations in Richardson. Cf. ‘ dabbled in blood;’ Shak, Rich. III, i. 4. 54. + O. Du. dabbelen, to pinch, to knead, to fumble, to dabble, splash about ; formed by the frequentative suffix -el- from O. Du. dabben, with a like sense; Oudemans. See Dab(1). Cf. Icel. dafla, to dabble. DAB-CHICK, DOB-CHICK;; see Didapper. DACE, a small river-fish. (F.,.—O.LowG.) ‘Dace or Dare, a small river-fish ;᾽ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Shak. has dace, 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2.356. 1. Another name for the fish is the dart, 2. Dare, formerly pronounced dahr, is simply the F. dard (=Low Lat. acc. dardum), and dart is due to the same source. 3. So also dace, for- merly darce (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 174), answers to the Ο. F. nom. dars or darz, a dart, javelin, for which Roquefort gives quotations, and Littré cites O. F. dars with the sense of dace. ‘This O. F. dars is due to Low Lat. nom. dardus, a dart, javelin. ΦΠ From this O. F. dars is also derived the Breton darz, a:dace; cf. F. dard, ‘a dart, ajavelin; ... also, adace or dare fish;’ Cotgrave. ῥῶ So named from its quick motion. See Dart. [{] DACTYL, the name of a foot, marked -uv. (L.,—Gk.) Puttenham, Arte of Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 83, speaks of ‘ the Greeke dactilus;’ this was in a.D. 1589. Dryden speaks of ‘spondees and dactyls’ in his Account prefixed to Annus Mirabilis. Lat. dactylus, a dactyl. — Gk. δάκτυλὸς, a finger, a dactyl; co-radicate with digit and toe. See Digit. See Trench, On the Study of Words, on the sense of dactyl. Der. dactyl-ic. DAD, a father. (Celtic.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2.140; K. John, ii. 467.—W. tad, father; Com. tat. + Bret. tad, tat, father. 4 Irish daid. + Gael. daidein, papa (used by children). + Gk. τάτα, τέττα, father; used by youths to their elders. +Skt. sata, father; tdta, dear one; aterm of endearment, used by parents addressing their children, by teachers addressing their pupils, and by children addressing their parents, A familiar word, and widely spread. Der. dadd-y, a dimin. form. DAFFODIL, a flower of the lily tribe. (F.,.=L.,.—Gk.) The initial d is no part of the word, but prefixed much in the same way as the¢in Ted, for Edward. It is difficult to account for it; it is just possible that it is a contraction from the F. fleur d’affrodille. At any rate, the M. E. form was affodille. ‘ Affodylle, herbe, affodillus, albucea ;’ Prompt. Parv. =O. F. asphodile, more commonly affrodille, ‘th’ affodill, or asphodill flower;’ Cotgrave. Cf. ‘aphrodille, the affodill, or asphodill flower;’ id. [Here the French has an inserted r, which is no real part of the word, and is a mere corruption. It is clear that the E. word was borrowed from the French before this r was inserted. We have sure proof of this, in the fact that Cot- grave gives, not only the forms asphrodille, asphrodile, and affrodille, but also asphodile (without r). The last of these is the oldest French form of all.]—Lat. asphodelus, borrowed from the Greek.=Gk. ἀσφόδελος, asphodel. See Asphodel. Der. Corrupted forms are ay gif iS aici both used by Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, ll. 60, 140. [fF Ασα dirk; short sword for stabbing. (C.) M.E. dag- gere, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 113. Connected with the M.E. verb daggen, to pierce. ‘ Derfe dynttys thay dalte with daggande sperys,’ 1.6. they dealt severe blows with piercing spears; Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3749. Cf.O. Du. daggen, to stab; Oudemans ; O. Du. dag, a dagger; id. Of Celtic origin. —W. dagr, a dagger; given in Spurrell’s Dict., in the Eng.-Welsh division. 4+ Irish daigear, a dagger, poniard. +O. Gael. daga, a dagger, a pistol; Shaw, quoted in O’Reilly’s Irish Dict. + Bret. dag, dager, a dagger. Cf. French dague, a dagger, of Celtic origin. ¢@- The word dirk is also Celtic. DAGGLE, to moisten, wet with dew. (Scand.) So in Sir W. Scott. ‘The warrior’s very plume, I say, Was daggled by the dashing spray ;’ Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 29. Pope uses it in the sense of to run through mud, lit. to become wet with dew ; Prol. to Satires, 1. 225. It is a frequentative verb, formed from the prov. Eng. dag, to sprinkle with water; see Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary.—Swed. dagga, to bedew ; from Swed. dagg, dew. + Icel. déggva, to bedew; from Icel. dégg,dew. These sbs. are cognate with E. dew. See Dew. DAGUERROTYPEH, a method of taking pictures by photo- graphy. (Hybrid; F.and Gk.) ‘ Daguerrotype process, invented by Daguerre, and published a.p. 1838; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Formed from Dagzerre, a French personal name (with o added as a connecting vowel), and E. type, a word of Gk. origin. See Type. DAHLIA, the name of a flower. (Swedish.) ‘Daklia, a flower brought from Mexico, of which it is a native, in the present [19th] century, and first cultivated by the Swedish botanist Dahl. In 1815 it was introduced into France;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Dahl is a extent confused with the adj. dapper. See Adept and Dapper. @ Swedish personal name; the suffix -ia is botanical Latin. Mersin DAINTY. DAINTY, a delicacy; pleasant to the taste. (F.=—L.) M.E. deinté, deintee, generally as a sb. ; Ancren Riwle, p. 412. But Chaucer has: ‘Ful many a deynéé hors hadde he in stable ;’ Ὁ. T. prol. 168. This adjectival use is, however, a secondary one, and arose out of such phrases as ‘to leten deinté’=to consider as pleasant (Ancren Riwle, p. 412), and ‘to thinken deyntee,’ with the same sense (P. Plowman, B. xi. 47).—O.F. daintie (to be accented daintié), agree- ableness. ‘Sentirent la flairor des herbes par daintie’=they enjoyed the fragrance of the herbs in an agreeable way; Roman d’Alixandre, in Bartsch’s Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 177, 1. 4.—Lat. acc. dignitatem, dignity, worth, whence also the more learned O. F. form dignileit.— Lat. dignus, worthy. See Dignity. J Cotgrave gives the remarkable adj. dain, explained by ‘ dainty, fine, quaint, curious (an old word) ;’ this is precisely the popular F. form of Lat. dignus, the more learned form being digne. Der. dainti-ly, dainti-ness. [+] DAIRY, a place for keeping milk to be made into cheese. (Scand.) M.E. daierie, better deyerye, Chaucer, C. T. 597 (or 599). The Low Lat. form is dayeria, but this is merely the E. word written in a Latin fashion. a. The word is hybrid, being made by suffixing the F. -erie (Lat. -aria) or F. -rie (Lat. -ria) to the M. E. deye, a maid, a female-servant, esp. a dairy-maid. Similarly formed words are butte-ry (=bottle-ry), vin-t-ry, pan-t-ry, laund-ry; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 233. β. The M.E. deye, a maid, oc- curs in Chaucer, Nonne Pr. Tale, 1. 26, and is of Scand. origin. = Icel. deigja, a maid, esp. a dairy-maid ; see note upon the word in Cleasby and Vigfusson.-+-Swed. deja,adairymaid. γ. However, the still older sense of the word was ‘kneader of dough,’ and it meant at first a woman employed in baking, a baker-woman. The same maid no doubt made the bread and attended to the dairy, as is frequently the case to this day in farm-houses. More literally, the word is ‘dough-er ;’ from the Icel. deig, Swed. deg, dough. The suffix ja had an active force; cf. Moeso-Gothic verbs in -jan. See further under Dough ; and see Lady. DAIS, a raised floor in a hall. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Now used of the raised fleor on which the high table in a hall stands. Properly, it was the table itself (Lat. discus). Later, it was used of a canopy over a seat of state or even of the seat of state itself. M. E. deis, deys, sometimes dais, a high table; Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1342; P. Plowman, C. x. 21, on which see the note. =O. F. deis, also dois, dais, a high table in hall. The later sense appears in Cotgrave, who gives: ‘ Dais, or Daiz, a cloth of estate, canopy, or heaven, that stands over the heads of princes; also, the whole state, or seat of estate.’ For an example of O.F. dois in the sense of ‘table,’ see Li Contes del Graal, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 173, l. 5.— Lat. discus, a quoit, a plate, a platter; in late Latin, a table (Ducange). “- Gk. dicKos, a round plate, a quoit. See Dish, Disc. DAISY, the name of a flower. (E.) Lit. day’s eye, or eye of day, i.e. the sun; from the sun-like appearance of the flower. E. dayesye ; explained by Chaucer: ‘ The dayesye, or elles the eye of the day,’ Prol, to Legend of Good Women, 184 (where the before day is not wanted, and better omitted),.—A.S. degesége, a daisy, in MS. Cott. Faustina, A. x. fol. 115 b, printed in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii, 292.—A.S. deges, day's, gen. of deg,a day; and ége, more com- monly edge, aneye. See Day and Eye. Der. daisi-ed. ALE. a low place between hills, vale. (E.) Μ. Ε. dale, Orm- ulum, 9203.—A.5. del (pl. dalu), a valley; Grein, i. 185. [Rather Scand. than A.S.; the commoner A.S. word was denu, Northumbr. dene, used to translate wallis in Lu. iii. 5 ; hence mod. E. dean, dene, den; see Den.) + Icel. dalr, a dale, valley.-4- Dan. dal. 4 Swed. dal. + Du. dal. + O. Fries, del. 4+ O. Sax. dal. + Goth. dal or dals. + G. thal. . The orig, sense was ‘ cleft,’ or ‘ separation,’ and the word is closely connected with the vb. deal, and is a doublet of the sb. deal. See Deal, and Dell. [x] DALLY, to trifle, to fool away time. (E.?) M.E. dalien. ‘ Dysours dalye,’ i.e. dicers play; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6991. ‘To daly with derely your daynte wordez’=to play dearly with your dainty words; Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1253. Also spelt daylien, id. 1114. I suppose this M. E. dalien stands for, or is a dia- lectal variety of the older M.E. dwelien, to err, to be foolish. ‘SwiSe ge dwelieS’=ye greatly err, in the latest MS. of A.S. Gospels, Mark, xii. 27.—A.S. dweligean, to err, be foolish, Mark, xii. 27 ; Northumbrian duoliga, dwoliga, id.+ Icel. dvala, to delay. ++ Du, dwalen, to err, wander, be mistaken. Closely connected with Dwell, q. v., and with Dull and Dwale. ~ @ The loss of the τὸ prcmats no great difficulty; it was already lost in the A.S. dol, oolish, of which the apparent base thereby became dal-, and gave rise to the form dalien, regularly. Later, the word dalien was im- agined to be French, and took the F. suffix -ance; whence M. E. daliaunce, Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1012. But all this is conjectural only. Der. dalli-ance, explained above. [+] DAM (1), an earth-bank for restraining water. (E.) M.E. dam, g DANCE. 151 tr. by Lat. agger; Prompt. Parv. p. 113. No doubt an E. word, being widely spread; but not recorded. We find, however, the derived verb fordemman, to stop up; A.S. Psalter, ed. Spelman, Ps. lvii. 4. + O. Fries. dam, dom, a dam. + Du. dam, a dam, mole, bank ; whence the verb dammen, to dam. + Icel. dammr,a dam; demma, to dam. + Dan. dam, a dam; demme, to dam.+ Swed. damm, sb.; diéimma, verb. 4 Goth. dammjan, verb, only used in the comp. faur- dammjan, to stop up; 2 Cor. xi. 10.44 M.H.G. tam, G. damm, a dike. B. Remoter origin unknown. Observe that the sb. is older in form than the verb. Der. dam, vb. DAM (2), a mother; chiefly applied to animals. (F..—L.) M.E. dam, damme; Wyclif, Deut. xxii. 6; pl. dammes, id. Cf. the A. V. A mere variation or corruption of Dame, q. v. DAMAGE, harm, injury, loss. (F.,=L.) M.E. damage, K. Ali- saunder, 959.—O.F. damage, domage (F. di ge), harm; corre- sponding to the Proy. damnatje, dampnatje, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provengale, 85. 25, 100. 26, 141. 23; cf. F. dame=Lat. domina.= Low Lat. damnaticum, harm; not actually found; but cf. Low Lat. damnaticus, condemned to the mines. [The O.F. -age answers to Lat. -aticum, by rule.]—Lat. damnum, loss. See Damn. Der. | damage, verb; damage-able. DAMASK, Damascus cloth, figured stuff. (Proper name.) M.E. damaske. ‘Clothes of ueluet, damaske, and of golde;’ Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. iii. ed. 1561, fol. ccclxix, col. 2.—Low Lat. Damascus, cloth of Damascus (Ducange).—Lat. Damascus, proper name.=Gk, Δαμασκός. Cf. Arab. Demeshg, Damascus; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 272; Heb. dmeseg, damask; Heb. Dameseg, Damascus, one of the oldest cities in the world, mentioned in Gen. xiv. 15. Der. Hence also damask-rose, Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 60 ; Hack- luyt’s Voyages, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 165; d k, verb; di kine, to inlay with gold (F. damasquiner) ; also d q-v. {Ὁ} DAME, a lady, mistress. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. dame, Ancren Riwle, p. 230.—O.F. (and mod. F.) dame, a lady. —Lat. domina, a lady; fem. form of dominus, a lord. See Don, and Dominate. Der. dam-s-el, q.v. Doublet, dam (2). DAMN, to condemn. (F.,.—L.) M.E. damnen; commonly also dampnen, with excrescent 2, ‘Dampned he was to deye in that prisoun ;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14725 (Group B, 3605).—O. F. damner ; frequently dampner, with excrescent p. = Lat. αἱ ἐς, pp. de tus, to condemn, fine. Lat. damnum, loss, harm, fine, penalty. Root uncertain. Der. damn-able, damn-able-ness, damn-at-ion, damn-at-or-y ; and see damage. DAMP, moisture, vapour. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 778. The verb appears as M. E. dampen, to choke, suffocate, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 989. Though not found (perhaps) earlier, it can hardly be other than an E. word. [It can hardly be Scandinavian, the Icel. dampr being a mod. word ; see Cleasby and Vigfusson.] + Du. damp, vapour, steam, smoke; whence dampen, to steam. + Dan. damp, vapour; whence dampe, to reek. 4+ Swed. damb, dust; damma, to raise a dust, also, to dust. + G. dampf, vapour. . Curtius (i. 281) has no hesitation in connecting G. dampf, vapour, with Gk. τῦφος, smoke, mist, cloud, vapour, and with Skt. dhipa, incense, dhiip, to burn incense. The Gk. base τυφ (for @up) and Skt. dhtip are exten- sions of the 4/ DHU, to rush, excite; cf. Gk. θύειν, to rush, rage, vos, incense ; see further under Dust, with which damp is thus con- nected. This explains the sense of Swed. damb above. Der. damp, verb; damp, adj.; damp-ly, damp-ness; and cf. deaf, dumb, dumps.[+] DAMSEL, a young unmarried woman, girl. (F.,.=L.) M.E. damosel. ‘And ladies, and damoselis;’ K. Alisaunder, 171.—O. F. damoisele (with many variations of spelling), a girl, damsel; fem. form of O. F. damoisel, a young man, squire, page, retained in mod. F. in the form damoiseau.—Low Lat. domicellus, a page, which occurs in the Statutes of Cluni (Brachet). This is equivalent to a theoretical dominicellus, a regular double diminutive from Lat. dominus, a lord; made by help of the suffixes -c- and -el-. See Don (2), and Domi- nate. @ For dan=sir (Chaucer), see Don (2). DAMSON, the Damascene plum. (Proper name.) ‘When damsines I gather ;’ Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 162. Bacon has dammasin, Essay 40, Of Gardens ; also ‘the damasine plumme ;’ Nat. Hist. 5, 509. —F. damaisine, ‘a Damascene, or Damson plum ;’ Cotgrave, - F. Damas, Damascus ; with fem. suffix -ine.— Lat. Damascus. See Damask. DANCE, to trip with measured steps. (F..m0.H.G.) M.E. dauncen, daunsen; ‘ Maydens so dauncen,’ K. Alisaunder, 5213.—O.F. de » αἱ (F. d ), to dance.—O.H.G. dansén, to draw, draw along, trail; a secondary verb from M. H.G. dinsen, O. H. ἃ. tinsen, thinsen, to draw or drag forcibly, to trail along, draw a sword; cognate with Goth. shinsan, which only occurs in the compound at- thinsan, to draw towards one, John, vi. 44, xii. 32. B. Related to M.H.G. denen, O. H. G. thenen, to stretch, stretch out, draw, trail; Goth. ufthanjan, to stretch after; Lat. tendere, to stretch; see further under Thin, =4/ TAN, to stretch. Der. danc-er, danc-ing. 152 DANDELION. DANDELION, the name of a flower. (F.,.=L.) The word occurs in Cotgrave. The older spelling dent-de-lyon occurs in G. Douglas, Prol. to xii Book of Aineid, 1. 119; see Skeat, Specimens of English. —F. dent de lion, ‘the herbe dandelyon.’ [Cf. Span. diene de leon, dandelion.] β. The E. word is merely taken from the French; the plant is named from its jagged leaves, the edges of which present rows of teeth.=Lat. dentem, acc. of dens, a tooth; i preposition; and Jeonem, acc. of leo, a lion. See Tooth, and ion. DANDLE, to toss a child in one’s arms, or fondle it in the lap. (E.) In Shak. Venus, 562; 2 Hen. VI, i. 3. 148. ‘The orig. mean- ing was, probably, to play, trifle with. Thus we find: ‘ King Henry’s ambassadors into France having beene dandled [trifled with, cajoled] by the French during these delusive practises, returned without other fruite of their labours ;’ Speed, Hen. VII, b. ix. c. 20. 5. 28. It may be considered as English, though not found in any early author. a. In form, it is a frequentative verb, made by help of the suffix -le from an O. Low German base dand- or dant-, signifying to trifle, play, dally, loiter. Traces of this base appear in prov. Eng. dander, to talk incoherently, to wander about ; Lowland Sc. dandill, to go about idly ; O. Du. danten, to do foolish things, trifle ; O. Du. dantinnen, to trifle (whence probably F. dandiner, ‘to go gaping ill-favouredly, to look like an ass;’ Cotgrave.) Cf. also Swed. dial. danka, to saunter about; Rietz. B. The shortest form appears in O. Du. dant, a headstrong, capricious, effeminate man; see Oudemans. The corre- sponding High-German word is the O. H. G. tant, G. tand, a trifle, toy, idle prattle; whence ¢andeln, to toy, trifle, play, dandle, lounge, tarry (Fligel). This G. ¢éndeln is exactly cognate with E. dandle, and is obviously due to the sb. ¢and. Remoter origin unknown. y. Cf. O. Ital. dandolare, dondolare, ‘to dandle or play the baby,’ Florio; dandola, dondola, ‘a childes baby [doll]; also, a dandling ; also, a kind of play with a tossing-ball;’ id. This word, like the F. dandiner, is from a Low G. root. DANDRIFF, scurf on the head. (C.) Formerly dandruff; ‘the dandruffe or unseemly skales within the haire of head or beard ;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xx. c. 8.—W. fon, surface, sward, peel, skin; whence W. marwdon, lit. dead skin (from marw, dead, and don, permuted form of ton), but used to mean scurf, dandriff. Cf. Bret. tafi, tin, scurf. This clearly accounts for the first syllable. B. As to the second, Mr. Wedgwood well suggests that it may be due to the W. drwg, bad. Cf. Gael. droch, bad; Bret. drouk, droug, bad. The final # would thus correspond, as usual, to an old guttural sound, 4 In Webster’s Dict., the derivation is given from A.S. tan, an eruption on the skin, and drof, dirty. Of these words, the first is merely another form of W. on, as above; it occurs in AZlfric’s Glossary, ed. Somner, p. 71, where we find : ‘ Mentagra, éan ; Allox, micele tan.’ The latter word drof, dirty, is not proven to exist; it is one. of the unauthorised words only too common in Somner. It should be remembered that the placing of the adjective after the substantive is a Welsh habit, not an English one; so that an A.S. origin for the word is hardly admissible. DANDY, a fop, coxcomb. (F.?) Seldom found in books, Probably from the same base as Dandle, q.v. Cf. O. Du. dant, a headstrong, capricious, effeminate man; whence O.F. dandin, ‘a meacock, noddy, ninny;’ Cotgrave. Perhaps dandy was merely borrowed from F. dandin. DANGER, penalty, risk, insecurity. (F..—L.) On the uses of this word in early writers, see Trench, Select Glossary, and Richard- son; and consult Brachet, s.v. danger. M.E. daunger, daungere; Rob. of Glouc. p. 78; Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 663 (or 665). Still earlier, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 356; ‘ge polied ofte daunger of swuche oSerwhule pet muhte beon eower prel’=ye sometimes put up with the arrogance of such an one as might be your thrall. —O.F. dangier (mod. I. danger), absolute power, irresponsible authority ; hence, power to harm, as in Shak. Merch. of Venice, iv. 1.180. The word was also spelt dongier, which rimes with alongier in a poem of the 13th century cited in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 362, 1. 2; and this helps us out. . According to Littré this answers to a Low Lat. dominiarium, a form not found, but an exten- sion from Low Lat. dominium, power, for which see Dominion. At any rate, this Low Lat. dominium is certainly the true source of the word, and was used (like O. F. dongier) to denote the absolute authority of a feudal lord, which is the idea running through the old uses of F. and Ἐς danger. Ὑ. Brachet remarks: ‘just as dominus had become domnus in Roman days, so dominiarium became domniarium, which consonified the ja (see the rule under abréger and Hist. Gram. p. 65), whence domnjarium, whence O.F. dongier ; for m=n, see changer [from Low Lat. cambiare]; for -arium=-ier see § 198. A word similarly formed, and from the same source. is the E. dungeon. See Dominion, and Dungeon. Der. danger-ous, danger-ous-ly, danger-ous-ness. DARK. P DANGLE, to hang loosely, swing about. (Scand.) _ In. Shak. Rich. II, iii. 4. ποτα dangle, to dangle, bob. -+- Swed. dial. dangla, to swing, Rietz; who also cites the North Friesic dangeln from Outzen’s Dict. p. 44. Another form appears in Swed. dingla, to dangle, Icel. dingla, Dan. dingle, to dangle, swing about. β. The suffix -/e is, as usual, frequentative; and the verb appears to be the frequentative of ding, to strike, throw; so that the sense would be to strike or throw often, to bob, to swing. See Ding. DANK, moist, damp. (Scand.) In the allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 313, we find ‘ the dewe that is dannke;’ and in 1. 3750, we have it as a sb. in the phrase ‘ one the danke of the dewe,’ i.e. in the moisture of the dew. And cf.‘ Dropis as dew or a danke rayne;’ Destruction of Troy, 2368. It also occurs as a verb, in Specimens of Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright ; see Specimens of Early Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, sect. IVd. 1. 28: ‘deawes donketh the dounes,’ i. e. dews moisten the downs. [The connection with dew in all four passages should be noticed. ] —Swed. dial. dank, a moist place in a field, marshy piece of ground; Rietz. 4 Icel. dékk, a pit, pool; where dékk stands for donk, by the assimilation so common in Icelandic, and dénk again represents an older danku. It is commonly assumed that dank is another form of damp, but, being of Scand. origin, it is rather to be associated with Swed. dagg, dew, and Icel. dogg, dew ; and, indeed, it seems to be nothing else than a nasalised form of the prov. Eng. dag, dew. See Daggle. D . spruce, neat. (Du.) Orig. good, valiant; hence brave, fine, spruce. Spenser speaks of his ‘dapper ditties ;’ Shep. Kal. October, 1. 13. ‘Dapyr, or praty [pretty], elegans ;’ Prompt. Parv.=— Du. dapper, valiant, brave, intrepid, bold. + O. H.G. taphar, heavy, weighty, (later) valiant ; G. ¢apfer, brave. 4+ Ch. Slav. dobru, good; Russ. dobrui, good, excellent. 4 Goth. ga-dobs, gadofs, πύρα ἢ β. The root appears in Goth. gadaban, to be fit, to happen, befall, suit. Perhaps the Lat. faber, a smith, is from the same root DHABH. See Fick, ii. 387. DAPPLE, a spot on an animal. (Scand.) _‘ As many eyes upor his body as my gray mare hath dapples;’ Sidney, Arcadia, b. ii. p. 271. Hence the expression: ‘ His stede was al dapple-gray;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13813 (Group B, 2074). —Icel. depill, (=dapill), a spot, dot; a dog with spots over the eyes is also called depill; the orig. sense is a pee a little pool; from dapi, a pool, in Ivar Aasen; Cleasby and igfusson. Cf. Swed. dial. depp, a large pool of water; dypla, a deep pool; Rietz. Rietz also cites (from Molbech) Dan. dial. duppe, a hole where water collects; cf. also O. Du. dobbe, a pit, pool (Oude- mans), and prov. Eng. dub, a pool. B. The ultimate connection is not with the E. dab, to strike gently, but with the verb to dip, and the sb. dimple. See Dip, Dimple, Deep. Der. dapple, verb ; ‘ Dapples the drowsy east with spots of grey;’ Much Ado, v. 3. 27; and dappled. @ As Mr. Wedgwood well observes, ‘the resemblance of dapple-grey to Icel. apalgrdr, or apple-grey, Fr. gris pommelé, is ac- cidental.’ The latter phrase is equivalent to Chaucer’s pomely-grey, C. T. prol. 616 (or 618). (1), to be bold, to venture. (E.) α. The verb to dare, pt. t. dared, pp. dared, is the same word with the auxiliary verb ¢o dare, pt. t. durst, pp. durst, But the latter keeps to the older forms; dared is much more modern than durst, and grew up by way of dis- tinguishing, to some extent, the uses of the verb. β. The present tense, Z dare, is really an old past tense, so that the third person is he dare (cf. he shall, he can); but the form he dares is now often used, and will probably displace the obsolescent he dare, though grammati- cally as incorrect as he shalls, or he cans. M. E. dar, der, dear, I dare; see Stratmann’s O.E. Dict. p. 122. ‘The pore dar plede,’ i.e. the poor man dare plead; P. Plowman, B. xv. 108. Past tense dorsté, dursté, ‘For if he gaf, he dorst? mak auaunt ’= for if he gave, he durst make the boast; Chaucer, C.T. prol. 227.—A.S. ic dear, I dare; pu dearst, thou darest; he dear, he dare or dares; wé, ge, or hig durran, we, ye, or they dare. Past tense, ic dorste, I durst or dared; pl. we durston, we durst or dared. Infin. durran, to dare; Grein, i. 212.4-Goth. dars, I dare; daursta, I durst ; pp. daursts; infin. daurs- an, to dare. + O.H.G. tar, I dare; torsta, I dared; turran, to dare. (This verb is different from the O. H. G. durfan, to have need, now turned into diirfen, but with the sense of dare. In like manner, the Du. durven, to dare, is related to Icel. purfa, to have need, A. S. burf= an, Goth. paurban, to have need; and must be kept distinct. The verb requires some care and attention.] + Gk. θαρσεῖν, to be bold; θρασύς, bold. + Skt. dhkrish, to dare; base dharsh. 4 Church Slav. driizati, to dare; see Curtius, i. 318.—4/ DHARS, to be bold, to dare; Fick, i. 117, Der. dar-ing, dar-ing-ly. DARE (2), a dace; see Dace. DARK, obscure. (E.) M.E. dark, derk, deork; see dearc in Stratmann, p. 122.—A.S, deore, Grein, i. 191. @ The liquid r is convertible with the liquid 2; and the word may perhaps be connected e with Du. donker, dark, Swed. and Dan. dunkel, dark, Icel. dékkr, 6 DARKLING. DAW. 153 dark, and Ο. Η. G. tunkel (G. dunkel), dark; forms in which the -r® DATE (x), an epoch, given point of time. (F.,—L.) M.E. date; or -el is a mere suffix. β. On the other hand, we should observe the M. H.G. and O. H. G. tarnjan, tarchanjan, to render obscure, hide, whence G. tarnkappe, a cap rendering the wearer invisible. Der. dark-ly, dark-ness, dark-ish, dark-en ; and see darkling, darksome. DARKLING, adv., in the dark. (E.) In Shak. Mid. Nt. Dream, ii. 2. 86; Lear, i. 4. 237. Formed from dark by help of the adverbial suffix -Jing, which occurs also in flatling, i.e. flatly, on the ground; see Halliwell’s Dict. p. 360. It occurs also in hedling; *heore hors hedlyng mette,’ i.e. their horses met head to head, King Alisaunder, 1. 2261. B. An example in older English is seen in the A.S. becling, backwards, Grein, i. 76; and see Morris, Hist. Out- lines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 322, Adv. Suffixes in -long, -ling. DARKSOME, obscure. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 379. Formed from dark by hélp of the suffix -some (A.S. sum); cf. fulsome, blithe- some, win-some, &c. DARLING, a little dear, a favourite. (E.) M.E. deorling, der- ling, durling; spelt deorling, Ancren Riwle, p. 56.—A.S. dedrling, a favourite; Ailfred’s tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. prosa 4. β. Formed from deér, dear, by help of the suffix -ling, which stands for -l-ing, where -/ and -ing are both suffixes expressing diminution. Cf. duck- l-ing, gos-l-ing; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. DARN, to mend, patch. (C.) ‘For spinning, weaving, derning, and drawing up a rent;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 783 (R.) = W. darnio, to piece; also, to break in pieces; from W. darn, a piece, fragment, Pp tch. Cf. Corn. darn, a fragment, a piece; Williams’ Dict. Also et. darn, a piece, fragment ; darnaoui, to divide into pieces ; whence O.F. darne, ‘a slice, a broad and thin peece or partition of;’ Cot- grave. B. Perhaps from 4/DAR, to tear; see Tear. Cf. also W. darnio, break in pieces (above); Skt. dérana, adj. splitting, from dri, to tear. D. , ἃ kind of weed, rye-grass. (F.?) M.E. darnel, dernel, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 25, 29. Origin unknown ; probably a F, word, of Teut. origin. Mr. Wedgwood cites (from Grandgagnage) the Rouchi darnelle, darnel ; and compares it with Walloon darnise, daurnise, tipsy, stunned, giddy (also in Grandgagnage). β, It is difficult to account for the whole of the word, but it seems probable that the name of the plant signifies ‘stupefying;’ cf. O.F. darne, stupefied (Roquefort) ; also O. Du. door, foolish (Oudemans), Swed. dara, to infatuate, ddre, a fool, Dan. daare, a fool, G. thor, a fool; all of which are from a base DAR, which is a later form of DAS, to he (or to make) sleepy, which appears in the E. daze and doze. See Daze, Doze. 461 Wedgwood cites Swed. dér-reta, darnel ; the right word is ddr-repe, from ddr-, stupefying, and repe, darnel. This supports the above suggestion. DART, a javetin. (F.) M. E. dart, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang- toft, p.178; Chaucer, C, T. 1564. =O. F. dart (mod. F. dard), a dart; a word of O. Low G. origin, which modified the form of the original ‘A.S. daro®, dara’, or dare’, a dart. 4 Swed. dart, a dagger, poniard. + Icel. darradr,a dart. B. Perhaps from the base dar of A.S. derian, to harm, injure. @ The F. dard, Low Lat. dardus, is evidently from a O. Low German source. Der. dart, verb. DASH, to throw with violence. (Scand.) _ Orig. to beat, strike, as when we say that waves dask upon rocks. M. E. daschen, dasschen. ‘Into the cité he con dassche,’ i.e. he rushed, King Alisaunder, 2837 ; and see Layamon, 1. 1469.— Dan. daske, to slap. 4+ Swed. daska, to beat, to drub; Swed. dial. daska, to slap with the open hand, as one slaps a child; Rietz. B. A shorter form appears in Swed. dial. disa, to strike (Rietz), Der. dash-ing, i.e. striking; yt DASTARD, a cowardly fellow. (Scand.; with F. suffix.) ‘ Dast- arde or dullarde, duribuctius;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 114. ‘ Dastarde, estourdy, butarin;’ Palsgrave. 1, The suffixis the usual F.-ard,as in dull-ard, slugg-ard; a suffix of Germanic origin, and related to Goth. hardus, hard. In many words it takes a bad sense; see Brachet, Introd. to Etym. Dict. sect. 196. 2. The stem dast- answers to E. dazed, and the ¢ appears to be due to a past participial form. = Icel. destr, exhausted, breathless, pp. of desa, to groan, lose breath from exhaustion; closely related to Icel. dasadr, exhausted, weary, pp. of dasask, to become exhausted, a reflexive verb standing for dasa-sik, to daze oneself. Another past participial form is Icel. dasinn, com- monly shortened to dasi, a lazy fellow. Thus the word is to be divided das-t-ard, where das- is the base, -t- the past participial form, and -ard the suffix. The word actually occurs in O. Dutch without the ¢, viz. in O. Du. dasaert, daasaardt, a fool; Oudemans. On the other hand, we find Swed. dial. dést, weary (Rietz). See further under Daze. @ The usual derivation from A.S. adastrigan, to frighten, is absurd; I find no such word; it was probably invented by Somner to account (wrongly) for the very word dastard in ques- tion. Der. dastard-ly, dastard-li-ness. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 505. ‘Date, of scripture, datum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 114.—F. date, the date of letters or evidences; Cotgrave. = Low Lat. data, a date. Lat. data, neut. pl. of datus, pp. of dare, to give. In classical Latin, the neut. datum was employed to mark the time and place of writing, as in the expression datum Rome, given (i. e. written) at Rome. + Gk. dé-5w-yu, I give ; cf. δωτήρ, a giver, δοτός, given. + Skt. da-dd-mi, I give, from the root dd, to give; cf, ddtri, a giver. 4 Church Slav. dami, I give (Curtius, i. 293); Russ. darite, to give.—4/ DA, to give. Der. From the Lat. datus, given, we have also neut. sing. datum, and neut. pl. data; also dat-ive. DATE (2), the fruit of a palm, (F.,.=L.,—Gk.) M.E. date; Maundeville’s Travels, p. 57. ‘ Date, frute, dactilus ;? Prompt. Parv. p. 114.—0.F. date (Littré); later F. datte, badly written dacte, a date ; both spellings are in Cotgrave.— Lat. dactylus, a date; also, a dactyl. Gk. δάκτυλος, a finger; also, a date, from its long shape, slightly resembling a finger-joint; also, a dactyl. Dave is a doublet of dactyl and co-radicate with Digit and Toe. [*] DAUB, to smear over. (F.,—L.) M.E. dauben, to smear ; used to translate Lat. linire, Wyclif, Ezek. xiii. 10, 11; and see note 3 in Prompt. Parv. p. 114.—O.F. dauber, occurring in the sense of ‘plaster. See a passage in an O.F. Miracle, pr. in the Chaucer Society’s Originals and Analogues, part III; p. 273; 1. 639. ‘ Que π᾿ a cire se tant non C’un po daube le limaignon’=there is no wax [in the candles] except as much as to plaster the wick a little. (Quoted by Mr. Nicol, who proposes the etymologies here given of daub and of O. F. dauber.) The earlier form of this O. F. word could only have been dalber, from Lat. dealbare, to whitewash, plaster. (Cf. F. aube from Lat. alba (see Alb), and F. dorer from Lat. deau- rare.| B. This etymology of dauber is confirmed by Span. jalbegar, to whitewash, plaster, corresponding to a hypothetical Lat. deriva- tive dealbicare. [Cf. Span. jornada from Lat. diurnata; see Journey.] y- From Lat. de, down; and albare, to whiten, which is from albus, white. See Alb. @ The sense of the word has probably to some extent influenced that of dab, which is of Low G. origin. And it has perhaps also been confused with W. dwb, plaster, whence dwhio, to daub; Gael. dob, plaster, whence dobair, a plasterer ; Irish dob, plaster, whence dobaim, I plaster. [t] DAUGHTER, a female child. (E.) M.E. doghter, doughter, douhter, dohter, dowter, &c.; the pl. dohktren occurs in Layamon, 1. 2924; dehtren in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 247; de3ter in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 270.—A.S. déhtor, pl. déhtor, déhtra, déhtru, and déhter ; Grein, i. 195.4 Du. dochter. 4 Dan. datter, dotter. 4+ Swed. dotter. + Icel. déttir. 4+ Goth. dauhtar. + O.H. G. tohter, (ἃ. tochter. + Russ. doche. + Gk. θυγάτηρ. + Skt. duhitri. _B. ‘ Lassen’s ety- mology from the Skt. duk (for dhugh), to milk—‘ the milker’—is not impossible ;’ Curtius, i. 320. And it seems probable. DAUNT, to frighten, discourage. (F..—L.) M.E. daunten, K. Alisaunder, 1312.—O.F. danter (Roquefort), donter (Cotgrave), (of which the latter=mod. F. dompter) written for an older domter, to tame, subdue, daunt.— Lat. domitare, to subdue; frequentative of domare, to tame ; which is cognate with E. tame. See Tame. Der. dauntless, daunt-less-ness, DAUPHIN, eldest son of the king of France. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Formerly spelt Daulphin, Fabyan, vol. ii. Car. VII. an. 26; also Dol- phine, Hall, Edw. IV, an. 18.—0.F. daulphin, for dauphin, a dolphin ; also ‘the Dolphin, or eldest son of France; called so of Daulphiné, a province given or (as some report it) sold in the year 1349 by Hum- bert earl thereof to Philippe de Valois, partly on condition, that for ever the French king’s eldest son should hold it, during his father’s life, of the empire;’ Cotgrave. Brachet gives the date as 1343, and explains the name of the province by saying that ‘ the Dauphiné, or rather the Viennois, had had several lords named Dauphin, a proper name which is simply the Lat. delphinus.’ A doublet of dolphin; see Dolphin. DAVIT, a spar used as a crane for hoisting a ship’s anchor clear of the vessel; one of two supports for ship’s boats. (F.) ‘ Davit, a short piece of timber, us’d to hale up the flook of the anchor, and to fasten it to the ship's bow;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Apparently corrupted from the French.=—F, davier, forceps ; ‘davier de barbier, the pinser wherewith he [the barber] draws or pulls out teeth;’ Cotgrave. He also gives: ‘ Davier d’un pelican, a certain instrument to pick a lock withall; an iron hook, or cramp-iron for that purpose.’ Origin unknown. DAW, a jackdaw, bird of the crow family. (E.) In Skelton, Ware the Hawk, 1. 327. In 1. 322 he uses the compound daw-cock, The compound ca-daw, i.e. caw-daw, occurs in the Prompt Parv. Pp. 57; on which see Way’s Note. May be claimed as an E. word, being certainly of O. Low G. origin. B. The word is best traced by Schmeller, in his Bavarian Dict. col. 494. He says that the Vo- cabularius Theutonicus of 1482 gives the forms dack and dula; the 154 DAWN. DEBATE, latter of these answers to G. dohle, a jackdaw, and is a dimin. form, Pa weak past participle, and there can be no reasonable doubt that for an older dahala, dimin. of daha. This daha is the O. Low G. form answering to O.H.G. tdha, M.H.G. tdhe, a daw; whence O. H. G. tahele (for tahala), the dimin. form, later turned into dahele, and now spelt dohle. -y. The word, like chough, is doubtless imita- tive; Schmeller gives dah dah as a cry used by hunters. By the mere change of one letter, we have the imitative E. word caw; and by uniting these words we have caw-daw, as above. Cf. also Ital. taccola or tacca, ‘a railing, chiding, or scolding; ... also a chough, a rook, a jack-dawe;’ Florio. This Ital. word is plainly derived from Old High German. Der. jack-daw. DAWN, to become day. (E.) M.E. dawnen; but the more usual form is dawen. ‘ Dawyn, idem est quod Dayyn, dawnyn, or dayen, auroro;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 114. ‘That in his bed ther daweth him no day;’ Chaucer, C.T. 1676; cf. 1. 14600. We find daiening, daigening, daning,=dawning ; Genesis and Exodus, 77, 1808, 3264. B. The -n is a suffix, often added to verbs to give them a neuter or passive signification ; cf. Goth. fullnan, to become full, from fulljan, to fill; Goth. gahailnan, to become whole; and the like. The M. E. word is to be divided as daw-n-en, from the older dawen. y. The latter is the A.S. dagian, to dawn; Grein, i. 182 ; from the A.S. deg, day. So Ὁ. agen, to dawn, from tag, day. See Day. Der. dawn, sb. DAY, the time of light. (E.) M.E. day, dai, dei; spelt dai in Layamon, 1. 10246.—A.S. deg, pl. dagas. + Du. dag. + Dan. and Swed. dag. + Icel. dagr. + Goth. dags. + G. tag. 4 Perhaps it is well to add that the Lat. dies, Irish dia, W. dydd, meaning ‘ day,’ are from quite a different root, and have not one letter in common with the A.S. deg; that is to say, the Lat. d would answer to an A.S. t, and in fact the Lat. Dies-piter or Jupiter is the A.S. Tiw, whose name is preserved in Tuesday. The root of Lat. dies and of A.S. Tiw is DIW, to shine ; but the root of A. 5. deg is quite uncertain. Der. dai-ly, day-book, day-break, day-spring, day-star, and other com- pounds. Also dawn, q. v. DAZE, to stupefy, render stupid. (Scand.) M.E. dasen; the pp. dased is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 150; in the Pricke of Con- science, 6647; and in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1085. —Icel. dasa, in the reflexive verb dasask, to daze oneself, to become weary and exhausted. ++ Swed. dasa, to lie idle. β. Probably related to A.S. dweés, or gedwés, stupid, foolish (Grein, i. 394), and to the Du. dwaas, foolish. Probably related also to Dizzy, q. v.; and possibly even to Dull. Further, it is nearly a doublet of Doze, q.v. Der. das-t-ard, q.v., and dazzle, q. v. DAZZLE, to confuse the sight by strong light. (Scand.; with E. suffix.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 279; also intransitively, to be confused in one’s sight, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 1. 25. The frequentative of a formed with the usual suffix -le; lit. ‘to daze often.’ See aze. DE.-, prefix, (1) from Lat. prep, de, down, from, away; also (2) occurring in French words, being the O.F. des-, F. dé- in com- position; in which case it=Lat. dis-. ‘It is negative and oppo- sitive in destroy, desuetude, deform, &c. It is intensitive in declare, Sree, desiccate, &c.;’ Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence ; sect. 326. DEACON, one of the lowest order of clergy. (L.,=Gk.) M.E. deken; Chaucer has the compound archedeken, C. T. 6884. The pl. dekenes is in Wyclif, 1 Tim. ili. 8.—A.S. deacon, Exod. iv. 14.—Lat. diaconus, a deacon. Gk, διάκονος, a servant; hence,a deacon. ‘ Butt- mann, in his Lexilogus, s.v. διάκτορος, makes it very probable, on prosodical grounds, that an old verb διάκω, διήκω, to run, hasten (whence also διώκων is the root; διάκτορος being a collateral word from the same;’ Liddell and Scott. Curtius, ii. 309, approves of this, and says: ‘ We may regard διωκ- as an expansion of the root di, dja (cf. i, j4); perhaps we may follow Buttmann in deriving διάκ- ovos, διάκ-τωρ from the same source,’ [It is meant, that the first syllable is διάκ-, not δια-, and that the common Gk. prep. διά has nothing to do with the present word.] He further explains (i. 78) that the « is, nevertheless, no part of the original root, and reduces διακ- to δια-, derived (as above) from the 4/ DI, to hasten. Cf. Gk. diw, I flee away, δίεμαι, I speed, hasten; Skt. di, to soar, to fly.— “' DI, to hasten; Fick, i.109. Der. deacon-ess, where the suffix is of Εἰ, origin ; deacon-ship, where the suffix is of A.S. origin; deacon-ry, with F. suffix -ry (for -rie); also diacon-ate, diacon-al, formed from the Lat. diaconus by help of the suffixes -ate and -al, both of Lat. origin. DEAD, deprived of life. (E.) M.E. deed, ded; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 148.—A.S. dedd, dead, Grein, i. 189 ; [where dedd is described as an adjective, rather than as a past participle. And to this day we distinguish between dead and died, as in the phrases ‘he is dead’ and ‘he has died;’ we never say ‘he has dead.’ But see below.] + Du. dood. 4+- Dan. did. 4+ Swed. déd. + Icel. daudr. 4+ Goth. dauths, dead. B. Now the termination -cks in Mceso-Gothic is the special mark of ς dauths was formed with this participial ending from the past tense dau of the strong verb diwan, to die. γ. Moreover, the Goth. dau- thus, death, and the causal verb dauthjan, are clearly to be referred to the same strong verb diwan, to die, of which the pe is diwans, died. δ. Hence, it is clear that dead, though not the pp. of the verb to die, is formed upon the base of that verb, with a weak parti- cipial ending in place of the (originally) strong one. See further under Die. Der. dead-ly (M. E. deedli, Wyclif, Heb. vii. 8); dead- li-ness, dead-en, dead-ness ; and see Death. DEAF, dull of hearing. (E.) M.E. deef, def, defe; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 446 (or 448).—A.S. dedf; Grein, i. 190. 4+ Du. doof. + Dan. dév. 4+ Swed. déf. + Icel. daufr. + Goth. daubs. + G. taubd. B. Probably allied to the G. oben, to bluster, rage, be delirious ; also to the Gk. τῦφος, smoke, darkness, stupefaction, stupor, Gk. rope, to burn, Skt. dhtip, to burn incense, dhtipa, incense ; see Curtius, i. 281, 321. The orig. sense seems to have been ‘ obfuscated,’ and the similar Gk. word τυφλός means‘ blind ;’ whilst we havean E. word dumb, also probably related. These forms are from a 4/ DHUP or DHUBH, a lengthened form of the 4/ DHU, to rush, excite, raise a smoke; see Dust; and see Dumb. Der. deajf-ly, deaf-ness, deaf-en. DEAT (1), a share, division, a quantity, a thin board of timber. (E.) The sense of ‘ quantity’ arose out of that of ‘share’ or ‘ por- tion;’ a piece of deal is so called because the timber is sliced up or divided. M.E. deel, del, Chaucer, C.T. 1827; Kn. Tale, 967.—A.S. ddl, a portion, share; Grein, i. 186.-- Du. deel, a portion, share; also, a deal, a board, a plank. 4 Dan. deel, .a part, portion. 4+ Swed. del, a part, share. + Icel. deild, deild, a deal, dole, share; also, deal- ings. + Goth. dails, a part. + O.H.G. teil; G. theil. Root unknown. Der. deal, verb ; whence deal-er, deal-ing, deal-ings; cf. dole. [x] DEAL (2), to divide, distribute; to traffic. (E.) M.E. delen, Chaucer, C. T, prol. 247, where it has the sense of ‘ traffic.’ = A.S. délan, to divide; Grein, i. 186. ++ Du. deelen, to divide, share. + Dan. dele. 4+ Swed, dela. + Icel. deila. 4 Goth. dailjan. 4-O. H.G. teilan; G. theilen. _B. The form of the Goth. verb is decisive as to the fact that the verb is derived from the sb. See Deal (1). DEAN, a dignitary in cathedral and college churches. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is ‘a chief of ten.’ M.E. den, deen, dene, P. Plow- man, B, xiii. 65; also found in the comp. pl. suddenes, equivalent to subdenes, i.e. sub-deans; P. Plowman, B. ii. 172.—O.F. deien (Roquefort) ; mod. F, doyen. Lat. decanus, one set over ten soldiers ; later, one set over ten monks; hence, a dean.—Lat. decem, ten; cognate with E. ten. See Decemvir and Ten. Der. dean-ery, dean-ship ; also decan-al, directly from Lat. decanus. DEAR, precious, costly, beloved. (E.) | M.E. dere, deere; spelt deore in Layamon, 1. 143.—A.S. dedre, djre, Grein, i. 193, 215. Du. μεν, 4 Dan. and Swed. dyr, dear, expensive. + Icel. dyrr, dear, precious. + O. H. ἃ. tiuri, M. H. G. tiure, G. theuer, dear, beloved, sacred, Root unknown. Der. dear-ly, dear-ness; also dar-ling, q.v., dear-th, q. Vv. DEARTH, dearness, scarcity. (E.) M.E. derthe, P. Plowman, B. vi. 330. Not found in A.S., but regularly formed from A.S. dedre, dear; cf. heal-th, leng-th, warm-th ; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. + Icel. djrd, value; hence, glory. + O. H.G. tiurida, value, honour. See above. DEATH, the end of life. (E.) . M.E. deeth, deth, Chaucer, C. T. 964 (or 966). We also find the form ded, Havelok, 1687; a Scand, form still in use in Lincolnshire and elsewhere. —A.S. dedd, Grein, i. 189. + Du. dood. + Dan. déd. + Swed. déd. + Icel. daudi. + Goth. dauthus. + G. tod. See Deadand Die. 4 The M.E. form ded is rather Scandinavian than A.S.; cf. the Danish and Swedish forms. DEBAR, to bar out from, hinder. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Sonnet 28. Earlier, in The Floure of Curtesie, st. 10, by Lidgate; pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. ccclviii, back. Made up by prefixing the Lat. prefix de-, from [or O. F. des-= Lat. dis-], to the E. bar; on which see Bar. @ It agrees in sense neither with Low Lat. debarrare, to take away a bar, nor with O.F. desbarrer, to unbar Cor. DEBARK, to land from a ship. (F.) ‘ Debark (not much used), to disembark ;’ Ash’s Dict. 1775.—F. débarquer, to land; spelt desbarquer in Cotgrave.—F. des- (for Lat. dis-, away), and F. bargue, a bark, ship. See Bark. Der. debark-at-ion, also spelt debarc-at-ion. DEBASE, to degrade, lower, abase.(Hybrid.) In Shak. Rich. 11, iii. 3. 127. A mere compound, from Lat. de-, down, and base. See Base. Der. debase-ment, debas-ing, debas-ing-ly. DEBATE, to argue, contend. (F..—L.) ‘In which he wolde debate ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13797. The M.E. sb. debat occurs in P. Plowman, C. xxii. 251.—O.F. debatre (mod. F. débattre), ‘to debate, argue, discuss ;’ Cotgrave.— Lat. de-, down; and batuere, to » beat. See Beat, and Batter. ‘Der. debate, sb. debat-er, debat-able, DEBAUCH. DEBAUCH, to seduce, corrupt. (F.) is in Shakespeare, and it is generally spelt debosh’d ; Tempest, iii. 2. 29.—O.F. desbaucher (mod. Εἰ, débaucher), to debosh, mar, corrupt, spoil, viciate, seduce, mislead, make lewd, bring to disorder, draw from goodness. =O. F. des-, prefix, from Lat. dis-, away from; and O.F. bauche, of rather uncertain meaning. Cotgrave has: ‘ bauche, a ΤΟΥ [row], rank, lane, or course of stones or bricks in building.’ See Bauche in Diez, who remarks that, according to Nicot, it means a plastering of a wall, according to Ménage, a workshop (apparently in order to suggest an impossible derivation from Lat. apotheca). B. The compounds are esbaucher, to rough-hew, frame (Cotgrave), em- ᾿ baucher, ‘to imploy, occupy, use in business, put unto work’ (id.), and desbaucher. Roquefort explains O. F. bauche as a little house, to make it equivalent to Low Lat. bugia, a little house. Diez proposes to explain débaucher by ‘ to entice away from a workshop.’ He sug- gests as the origin either Gael. balc, a balk, boundary, ridge of earth, or the Icel. balkr, a balk, beam. γ. I incline to the latter of these suggestions ; the word bauche had clearly some connection with building operations. At this rate, we should have esbaucher, to balk out, i.e. set up the frame of a building; embaucher, to- balk in, to set to work on a building; desbaucher, to dis-balk, to take away the frame or the supports of a building before finished. See Balk. Der. debauch, sb.; debauch-ee (F. débauché, debauched) ; debauch-er-y. DEBENTURE, an acknowledgment of a debt. (L.) Spelt de- bentur by Lord Bacon, in the old edition of his speech to King James, touching Purveyors. The passage is thus quoted by Richardson: ‘ Nay, farther, they are grown to that extremity, as is affirmed, though it be scarce credible, that they will take double poundage, once when the debenture [old ed. debentur] is made, and again the second time when the money is paid.’ Blount, in his Law Dict., has: ‘ Debentur, was, by a Rump-Act in 1649, ordained to be in the nature of a bond or bill, &c. The form of which debentur, as then used, you may see in Scobel’s Rump-Acts, Anno 1649, cap. 63.’=Lat. debentur, they are due; ‘because these receipts began with the words debentur mihi ;’ Webster. — Lat. debere, to be due. See Debt. DEBILITATS, to weaken. (Lat.) The verb occurs in Cot- grave; Shak. has debile, i.e. weak, Cor. i. 9. 48; and debility, As You Like It, ii. 3. 51; cf. O. F. debiliter, ‘to debilitate, weaken, en- feeble ;’ Cotgrave.—Lat. debilitatus, pp. of debilitare, to weaken. = Lat. debilis, weak; which stands for dehibilis, compounded of de, from, away from, and habilis, able; i.e. unable. See Able. Der. From the same source is debility, O. F. debilité, from Lat. debilitatem, acc. of debilitas, weakness. } DEBONAITIR, courteous, of good appearance. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. debonere, Rob. of Glouc. p. 167; also the sb. de- bonairte, O. Eng. Hom. p. 269, 1. 15.—O. F. debonere, debonaire, adj. affable ; compounded of de bon aire, lit. of a good mien. Here de is Lat. de, of; bon is from Lat. bonus, good; and aire was a fem. sb. (=Ital. aria), signifying ‘mien,’ of uncertain origin, but perhaps related to Low Lat. area, a nest. See remarks on Aery. 4 For the sense of aire, cf. our phrase ‘ to give oneself airs.’ DEBOUCH, to march out of a narrow pass. (F.,—L.) A modem military word (Todd). - Ε΄, déboucher, to uncork, to emerge. =F. dé-, for Lat. dis-, out, away; and boucher, to stop up the mouth; thus déboucher is lit. ‘to unstop.’=F. bouche, the mouth. = Lat. bucca, the cheek ; also, the mouth. DEBRIS, broken pieces, rubbish. (F.,—L. and ἃ.) Modern. Merely French. =F. débris, fragments. =O. F. desbriser, to rive asun- der; Cot.—O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart; and briser, to break, of German origin. See Bruise. DEBT, asum of money due. (F.,—L.) The introduction of the ὃ (never really sounded) was due to a knowledge of the Latin form, and was a mistake. See Shak. L. L. L. v. 1. 22. M.E. dette, Chau- cer, C. T. Prol. 280 (or 282); P. Plowman, B. xx. 10. The pl. dettes and dettur (i.e. debtor) both occur on p. 126 of the Ancren Riwle.—O.F. dette, a debt; Cot. has both dette and debte.—Lat. debita, a sum due; fem. of debitus, owed, pp. of debere, to owe. B. Debere is for dehibere, lit. to have away, i. 6. to have on loan; from de, down, away, and habere, to have. See Habit. Der. debt-or (M.E. dettur, O.F. deteur, from Lat. debitorem, acc. of debitor, a debtor). We also have debit, from Lat. debitum. DEBUT, a first appearance in a play. (F.) Modern, and French. =F. début, a first stroke, a first cast or throw in a game at dice. The O.F. desbuter meant ‘to repell, to put from the mark he aimed at;’ Cot. The change of meaning is singular; the sb. seems to have meant ‘a miss,’ ‘a bad aim.’=O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ; and but,an aim. See Butt (1). DECADE, an aggregate of ten. (F.,.—Gk.) The pl. decades is in Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. Ὁ. 517. —F. decade, ‘a decade, the tearme or number of ten years or months; also, 4 tenth, or the number of, 2 DECEPTION, act of deceit. (F.,—L.) DECEPTION. 155 Only the pp. debauched? ten;’ Cot.—Gk. δεκάδα, acc. of δεκάς, a company of ten. Gk. δέκα, ten ; cognate with E. Ten, q. v. DECADENCE, a state of decay. (F.,—L.) In Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, let. 39.—F. decadence, ‘decay, ruin;’ Cot. = Low Lat. decadentia, decay. = Lat. de, down; and Low Lat. cadentia, afalling. See Cadence. Der. decadenc-y; and see decay. DECAGON, a plane figure of ten sides. (Gk.) So named be- cause it also has ten angles. A mathematical term; in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Comp. of Gk. δέκα, ten, and γωνία, a corner, an angle; which Curtius (i. 220) regards ‘as a simple derivative from γόνυ, the knee.’ See Ten and Knee. DECAHEDRON, a solid figure having ten bases or sides. (Gk.) A math. term. Not in Kersey or Bailey. Comp. of Gk. δέκα, ten; and ἕδρα, a base, a seat (with aspirated e).—Gk. ἕδ-ος, a seat ; from the base hed, cognate with E. sit. See Ten and Sit. DECALOGUE, the ten commandments. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Writ- ten decaloge; Barnes, Epitome of his Works, p. 368. Earlier, in Wyclif, prologue to Romans; p. 299.—F. decalogue; Cot.— Lat. decalogus.= Gk. δεκάλογος, the decalogue; comp. of Gk. δέκα, ten, and λόγος, a speech, discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. DECAMP, to go from a camp, depart quickly. (F.,—L.) Formerly discamp, as in Cotgrave. Decamp occurs in the Tatler, no. 11, and in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715, who also gives decampment. =F. décamper ; Cot. gives ‘ descamper, to discampe, to raise or to remove a camp.’=Lat. dis-, away; and campus, a field, later a camp (Du- cange). See Camp. DECAWNAL; see under Dean. DECANT, to pour out wine. (F.,—Ital.,.—O.H.G.) ‘Let it stand some three weeks or a month . . . Then decant from it the clear juyce;’ Relig. Wottonianz, p. 454; from a letter written ἃ. Ὁ. 1633. Kersey explains decantation as a chemical term, meaning ‘a pouring off the clear part of any liquor, by stooping the vessel on one side.’ =F. décanter, to decant.= Ital. decantare, a word used in chemistry ; see the Vocabolario della Crusca. The orig. sense appears to have been ‘ to let down (a vessel) on one side.’ = Ital. de-, prefix, from Lat. de, down from ; and Ital. canto, a side, corner. See Cant (2). Der. decant-er. [+] DECAPITATE, to behead. (Lat.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Decapiter, to decapitate, or behead.’= Low Lat. decapitatus, pp. of decapitare, to behead ; Ducange. = Lat. de, down, off; and capit-, stem of caput, the head, cognate with E. Head, q.v. Der. decapitat-ion. DECASYLLABIC, having ten syllables. (Gk.) | Modem. Coined from Gk. δέκα, ten; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Ten, and Syllable. DECAY, to fall into ruin. (F.,—L.) Surrey uses the verb decaie actively, in the sense of ‘ wither;’ The Constant Lover Lamenteth. The sb. decas (= Lat. decasus) is in Gower, C. A. i. 32.—0O. F. decaer, also spelt dechaor, dechaoir, &c., to decay; cf. Span. decaer.—O. I, de-, prefix, and caer, to fall.=Lat. de, down; and cadere, to fall. See Cadence. Der. From the same source is decadence, q.v.; deciduous, q. V. DECEASE, death. (F.,—L.) M.E. deces, deses ; spelt deces in Gower, C. A. iii. 243; deses in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 126.—O. F. deces (mod. F. décés), decease. = Lat. decessus, departure, death. = Lat. decedere, to depart.—Lat. de, from; and cedere, to go. See Cede. Der. decease, verb. : DECEIVE, to beguile, cheat. (F.,.=L.) M.E. deceyuen (with u for v); P. Plowman, C. xix. 123. The sb. deceit is in P. Plowman, C. i. 77.—O. F. decever, decevoir.m Lat. decipere, pp. deceptus, to take away, deceive.—Lat. de, from; and capere, to take.—4/KAP, to hold. Der. deceiv-er, deceiv-able, deceiv-abl-y, deceiv-able-ness; also deceit (through French from the Lat. pp. deceptus), spelt disseyte in K. Alisaunder, 7705; deceitful, deceit-ful-ly, deceit-ful-ness; also (from Lat. decepius) decept-ive, decept-ive-ly, decept-ive-ness ; deception, 4. ν. DECEMVTR, one of ten magistrates. (L.) In Holland’s Livy, pp. 109, 127.— Lat. decemuir, one of the decemuiri, or ten men joined together in commission. = Lat. decem, ten; and uiri, men, pl. of uir, a man, which is cognate with A.S. wer,a man. Der. decemvir-ate, from Lat. decemuiratus, the office of a decemvir. DECENNIAL, belonging to ten years. (L.) “ Decennial, be- longing to or containing ten years ;᾿ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. — Lat. decennalis, of ten years; modified in the English fashion. Lat. dec- em, ten; and ann-us, a year, changing to enn-us in composition. Der. From the same source is dec-enn-ary, which see in Richardson. DECENT, becoming, modest. (F.,—L.) © ‘Cumlie and decent ;’ R. Ascham, Scholemaster, ed. Arber, p. 64.—F. decent, ‘ decent, seemly ;” Cot. —Lat. decent-, stem of decens, fitting, pres. pt. of decere, to become, befit; cf. Lat. decus, honour, fame. See Decorate. Der. decent-ly, decenc-y. In Berners’ Froissart, 156 DECIDE. ii. cap. 86.—O.F. deception, ‘deception, deceit ;’ Cot.—Lat. acc. deceptionem, from nom. deceptio.mLat. deceptus, pp. of decipere, to deceive. See Deceive. DECIDE, to determine, settle. (F.,—L.) ‘And yet the cause is nought decided ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 15.—O.F. decider, ‘to decide ;’ Cot.—Lat. decidere, pp. decisus, lit. to cut off; also, to decide, — Lat. de, from, off; and c@dere, to cut; allied to Lat. scindere, to cut. a SKIDH, to cleave. See Shed. Der. decid-able, decid-ed; also decis-ion, decis-ive, decis-ive-ly, decis-ive-ness, from PP decisus. DECIDUOUS, falling off, not permanent. (L.) In Blount’s Glossographia, 1674. —Lat. deciduus, that falls down; by (frequent) change of -us to -ous. Lat. decidere, to fall down.= Lat. de, down ; and cadere, to fall. See Cadence. Der. deciduous-ness. DECIMAL, relating to tens. (F.,.—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O.F. decimal, ‘ tything, or belonging to tythe ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. decimalis, belonging to tithes. Lat. decima, a tithe; fem. of decimus, tenth.—Lat. decem, ten; cognate with E. ten. See Ten. Der. decimal-ly. DECIMATE, to kill every tenth man. (L.) Shak. has decima- tion, Tim. v. 4. 31 =Lat. decimatus, pp. of decimare, to take by lot every tenth man, for punishment.= Lat. decimus, tenth. See above. Der. decimat-or, decimat-ion. DECIPHER, to uncipher, explain secret writing. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, v. 2. το. Imitated from O. F. dechiffrer, ‘to decypher;’ Cot. From Lat. de-, here in the sense of the verbal un-; and cipher. See Cipher. Der. decipher-able. DECISION, DECISIVE; see Decide. DECK, to cover, clothe, adorn. (O.Du.) In Surrey’s tr. of neid, bk. ii. 1. 316; see Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 208. Not in early use, and not English; the A.S. decan and gedecan are mythical. =O. Du. decken, to hide ; Du. dekken, to cover; dek, a cover, a ship’s deck. + Dan. dekke, to cover; dek, a deck. +Swed. tacka, to cover ; dack, a deck. + G. decken, to cover. 4 Lat. tegere, to cover. A.S. peccan, to thatch. —4/ TAG, to cover. See Thatch. Der. deck-er; three-deck-er. Doublet, thatch. DECLAIM, to declare aloud, advocate loudly. (F..—L.) Wilson has declame; Arte of Retorique, p. 158. Skelton has declamacyons, Garlande of Laurell, 326. The reading declamed occurs in Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1247, ed. Morris; where Tyrwhitt prints declared. —O.F. declamer, ‘to declame, to make orations of feigned subjects ;’ Cot. = Lat. declamare, to cry aloud, make a speech. Lat. de, down, here intensive; and clamare, to cry out. See Claim. Der. de- claim-er, declaim-ant; and (from Lat. pp. declamatus) declamat-i declamat-or-y. DECLARE, to make clear, assert. (F..—L.) M.E. declaren; Chaucer, Comp. of Mars, 163; Gower, C. A. i. 158.—O.F. declarer, *to declare, tell, relate;’ Cot.—Lat. declarare, pp. declaratus, to make clear, declare.—Lat. de-, i.e. fully; and clarus, clear. See Clear. Der. declarat-ion, declarat-ive, declarat-ive-ly, declarat-or-y, declarat-or-i-ly. DECLENSION, a declining downwards. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Rich. III, iii. 7. 189 ; and (as a grammat. term) Merry Wives, iv. 1. 76. =O. F. declinaison; see index to Cotgrave, which has: ‘declension of a noune, declinaison de nom.’=Lat. acc. declinationem, from nom. declinatio, declination, declension. Thus declension is a doublet of declination. See Decline. DECLINE, to turn aside, avoid, refuse, fail. (F..—L.) M.E. declinen; ‘hem pat eschewen and declinen fro vices and taken the weye of vertue;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 7; 1. 4190.— OF. decliner ; Cot. — Lat. declinare,to bend aside from. = Lat. de, from, away; and clinare, to bend, incline, lean; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. Der. declinat-ion, in Chaucer, C.T. 10097; from O.F. de- clination, Lat. acc. declinationem; see Declension, Declivity. DECLIVITY, a descending surface, downward slope. (F.,—L.) Opposed to acelivity,q.v. Given in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—F. déclivité, = Lat. decliuitat acc. of decliuitas, a declivity. Lat. de- cliuis, inclining downwards.= Lat. de, down; and cliuus, a slope, a hill, from the same root as clinare, to bend, incline. See Decline. DECOCT, to digest by heat. (Lat.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 5. 20; cf. ‘ decoction of this herbe ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. (R.); decoccioune, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82.— Lat. decoctus, pp. of decoquere, to boil down. = Lat. de, down ; and coguere, to cook. See Cook. Der. decoct-ion, decoct-ive. DECOLLATION, a beheading. (F..—L.) ‘ The feaste of the decollacion of seynt Johne Baptiste; Fabyan, an. 1349-50; also in Tre- visa, v. 49.—O.F. decollation, ‘a beheading: decollation sainct Jean, an holyday kept the 29 of August ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. decollationem, acc. of decollatio,— Lat. decollatus, pp. of decollare, to behead. = Lat. de, away from; and collum, the neck. See Collar. Der. Hence the verb decollate, used by Burke, Introd. to On the Sublime. DECOMPOSE, to resolve a compound into elements. (Hybrid.) 4 2071.) DEDICATE. ® Modem. Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731, has decomposite, decomposition, and decompound, which is the earlier form of the verb. All are coined words, made by prefixing the Lat. de to composite, &c. See Com- pose, Compound. Der. decompos-ite, decompos-it-ion. DECORATE, to ornament, adorn. (L.) Hall has decorated, Edw. IV, an. 23. [He also uses the short form: decore (from O. F. decorer); Hen. V, an. 2. The word decorat in Chaucer. tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, is a proper name, Lat. Decoratus.] Lat. decor- atus, pp. of decérare, to adorn. Lat. decdr-, stem of decus, an orna- ment. See Decorum. Der. decorat-ion, decorat-ive, decorat-or. DECORUM, decency of conduct. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 3. 31. = Lat. decdrum, sb., seemliness, neut. of decdrus, seemly. — Lat. decor-, stem of decor, seemliness; closely related to decér-, stem of decus, ornament, grace, — Lat. decere, to befit; decet, it befits, seems. 4 Gk. δοκέω, I am valued at, I am of opinion.—4/ DAK, to bestow, take; Curtius, i. 165; Fick, i. 611. Der. We also have decorous (which is Lat. decdrus, seemly), decorous-ly. See Decent. DECOY, to allure, entice. (Hybrid; L. and F.,—L.) A coined word. The word decoy-duck, i.e. duck for decoying wild ducks, occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher, Fair Maid, Act iv. sc. 2 (Clown): * you are worse than simple widgeons, and will be drawn into the net by this decoy-duck, this tame cheater.’ Made by prefixing Lat. de, down, to O. F. coi or coy, quiet, tame; as though the sense were ‘ to quiet down.’ Cf. accoy, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 59; ‘ Coyyn, blandiri ;” Prompt. Parv. See Coy. Der. decoy, sb.; decoy-duck, -bird. [+] DE 5, to grow less, diminish. (F.,—L.) Both act. and neut. in Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 119; Sonn. 15. [Gower has the verb discresen, C. A. ii. 189 ; from Low Lat. discrescere.] ‘ Thanne begyn- neth the ryvere for to wane and to decrece;’ Maundeville, p. 44.— O. F. decrois, an abatement, decrease ; properly a sb. formed from the verb decroistre, to decrease. Lat. decrescere, to decrease. = Lat. de, off, from, away; and crescere, to’ grow. See Crescent. Der. de- crease, sb. (M. E. decrees, Gower, C. A. iii. 154), decreas-ing-ly ; and see decrement. DECREE, a decision, order, law. (F..—L.) In early use. M. E. decree, decre, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 122; Chaucer, C. T. 17328.—0.F. decret, a decree. Lat. decretum, a decree ; neut. of decretus, pp. of decernere, to decree, lit. to separate. = Lat. de, away from, and cerzere, to sift, separate, decide ; cognate with Gk. κρίνειν, to separate, decide, and related to E. sheer and skill. —4/ SKAR, to separate. See Skill. Der. decree, verb; also decret-al, q.v., decret- ive, decret-or-y, from pp. decretus. DEC ', ἃ decrease. (L.) ‘Twit me with the decre- ments of my pendants ;’ Ford, Fancies Chaste, A. i. sc. 2.—Lat. de- crementum, a decrease. Formed with suffix -mentum from decre-, occurring in decreui and decretus, perf. tense and pp. of decrescere, to decrease; see Decrease. DECREPIT, broken down with age. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 9. 55; Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i (R.)—Lat. decrepitus, that makes no noise; hence creeping about noiselessly like an old man, aged, broken down.=Lat. de, away; and crepitus, a noise, properly pp. of crepare, to crackle. See Crepitate. Der. decrepit-ude; also decrepit-ate, decrepit-at-ion. DECRETAL, a pope’s decree. (L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 337; P. Plowman, B. v. 428.—Low Lat. decretale, a pope’s decree ; neut. of decretalis, adj., containing a decree. = Lat. de- cretum, a decree. See Decree. DECRY, to cry down, condemn. (F.,—L.) In Dryden, Prol. to Tyrannic Love, 1. 4.—0O.F. descrier, ‘to cry down, or call in, uncur- rent or naughty coin; also, publiquely to discredit, disparage, dis- grace;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, Lat. dis-, implying the reversal of an act, and here opposed to ‘cry up;’ and O.F. crier, to cry. See Cry. Der. decri-al. DECUPLE, tenfold. (F.,=—L.) Rare. In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674; and see Richardson.—O.F. decuple, ten times as much; Cot. Cf. Ital. decuplo, tenfold. Formed as if from Lat. decuplus; Juvencus uses decuplatus to express ‘tenfold.’—Lat. decem, ten; and suffix -plus as in duplus, double; see Ten and Double. DECURRENT, extending downwards. (L.) Rare; see Rich. =— Lat. decurrent-, stem of decurrens, pres. pt. of decurrere, to run down. = Lat. de, down; and currere, to run. See Current. Der. decurs-ive, from decursus, pp. of decurrere. “DECUSSATE, to cross at an acute angle. (L.) ‘ Decussated, cut or divided after the form of the letter X, or of St. Andrew’s Cross, which is called crux decussata;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.— Lat. di tus, pp. of di e, to cross, put in the form of an X.— Lat. decussis, a coin worth 10 asses, and therefore marked with an X. = Lat. decem, ten; and assi-, crude form of as, an as, ace. See Ten and Ace. Der. decussat-ion. DEDICATE, to consecrate, devote. (L.) Formerly used as a , PP- signifying ‘dedicated.’ ‘In chirche dedicat;’ Chaucer, Pers. 5 π Hy a * ἡ DEDUCE. DEFILE. 157 Tale, and Part of Penitence (Group I, 964).—Lat. dedicatus, pp. ofa default, fault, as in Cotgrave. See faillir in Burguy.—O. F. def-= dedicare, to devote. = Lat. de, down ; and dicare, to proclaim, devote, allied to dicere, to say, tell, appoint, orig. to point out.—4/ DIK, to shew. See Token. Der. dedicat-ion, dedicat-or-y. DEDUCE, to draw from, infer. (L.) In Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 461; Tyndall, Works, p. 21, col. 2,1. 41.—Lat. deducere, to lead or bring down. —Lat. de, down; and ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. deduc-ible, deduce-ment ; and see below. : DEDUCT, to draw from, subtract. (L.) ‘ For having yet, in his deducted spright, Some sparks remaining of that heavenly fyre;’ where it means deduced or ‘derived ;’ Spenser, Hymn of Love, 106. = Lat. ded: pp. of deducere, to lead or bring down. See above. Der. deduct-ion, deduct-ive-ly, DEED, something done, act. (E.) M.E. deed, dede; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 744 (or 742).—A.S. déd, deed ; Grein, i. 185. + Du. daad. + Dan. daad. + Swed. ddd. + Icel. did. 4+ Goth. ga-deds, a deed; cf. missa-deds, a misdeed. + O. H. G, tat, G. that. The European base is dddi, a deed, lit. a thing done; Fick, iii. 152. See Do(1). Der. deed-less, mis-deed. DEEM, to judge, think, suppose. (E.) M.E. demen, Chaucer, C. T. 1883.—A.S. déman, to judge, deem. Here the long é=4 or ὦ, the verb being derived from the sb. dém, a doom, judgment. + Du. doemen, to doom. + Dan. démme. 4 Swed. dimma. + Icel. dema. + Goth. gadomjan. + O. H. G. tuomen, M. H. G. twemen, to honour, also to judge, doom. See Doom. D , extending far downwards, profound. (E.) M.E. deep, P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 17; spelt depe, id. B. prol. 15 ; deop, id. A. prol. 15.—A. S. dedp, Grein, i. 191.4 Du. diep. 4+ Dan. dyb. 4+ Swed. diup. + Icel. djtipr. 4+ Goth. diups. +O.H.G. tiuf, G. tief. From the same source as Dip, Dive, Dove, which see; cf. Fick, iii. 150. Der. deep-ly, deep-ness, deep-en; also depth, 4. ν., which compare with Goth. daupitha, Icel. djpt or dypd, and Du. diepte, depth (the A.S. form being dedpnes, i. e. deepness) ; depth-less. DEER, a sort of animal. (E.) Lit. a wild beast, and applied to all sorts of animals; cf. ‘rats, and mice, and such small deer,’ King Lear, iii. 4.144. M.E. deer, der, deor; spelt deor, Ormulum, 1177. =A.S. dedr, didr, a wild animal ; Grein, i. 192. + Du. dier, an ani- mal, beast. 4 Dan. dyr (the same). 4 Swed. djur (same). + Icel. djr (same). + Goth. dius, a wild beast; Mark, i. 13. 4+ O. H.G. dior, G. thier. +- Lat. fera, a wild beast. 4+ Gk. θήρ (Eolic pnp), game, θηρίον, a wild animal. β. ‘ For the Goth. dius (Ο, H. G. tior), θηρίον can only be compared on the assumption that an r has been lost before the s; and the Ch. Slav. zvéri (Russ, zviere], Lith. Zvéris, fera, only by starting from a primary form dhvar (Grimm Gesch. 28, Miklos. Lex.) Can it be that the unauthenticated Skt. dhir, to injure, and even Lat. ferio are related? So Corssen, Beitr. 177; Fick, ii. 389;’ Curtius, i. 317, 318. Origin undetermined. ‘Der. deer-stalk-er, deer- stalk-ing (for which see Stalk); from the same root are fierce, fero- cious, and freacle, which see. DEFACE, to disfigure. (F.,.—L.) M.E. defacen, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 74; Gower, Ὁ. A. ii. 46.—O. F. desfacer, ‘ to efface, de- face, raze;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, prefix,=Lat. dis-, apart, away; and Jace, a face, from Lat. facies, a face. Similarly, Ital. sfacciare, to de- face (Florio), is from Ital. prefix s-=Lat. dis, and Ital. faccia, a face. And see Efface; also Disfigure. Der. deface-ment. DEFALCATE, to lop off, abate, deduct. (L.) See Trench, Select Glossary. Used as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot: ‘ yet ben not these in any parte defalcate of their condigne praises ;’ The Governomr, b. ii. c. 10. [But this is a false form, due to partial confusion with O. F. deffalquer, ‘ to defaulke, deduct, bate’ (Cotgrave). He should have written difalcate or diffalcate.] — Low Lat. diffalcare, difalcare, to abate, deduct, take away. = Lat. dif-=dis-, apart; and late Lat. falcare (see falcastrare in Du 6), to cut with a sickle.—Lat. falc-, stem of falx, a sickle; see Falehion. | @ From the same source are O. F. deffalquer (above), and Ital. diffalcare, to abate, retrench, Here O. F. def-=O. F. des-=Lat. dis-; as before. Der. defalcat-ion. DEFAME, to destroy fame or reputation. (F.,.—L.) M.E. defame, diffame, used conyertibly, and the same word. Chaucer has both ‘for his defame’ and ‘ of his diffame ;’ Six-text, Ellesmere MS., Group B. 3738, Group E. 730; (Ὁ, T. 14466, 8606.) The verb dif- famen is used by Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 321; and by Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 490.—0O. F. defamer, to take away one’s Teputation (Roquefort, who gives a quotation).—Lat. diffamare, to spread abroad a report, esp. a bad report; hence, to slander, = Lat. dif-, for dis-, apart, away ; and fama, a report. See Fame. q The prefix de- =O. F. defshort for des-=Lat. dis-; the prefix dif-=dis-, is strictly a Latin one. Der. defam-at-ion, defam-at-or-y, [Π DEFAULT, a failing, failure, defect, offence. (@.=—L.) M.E. defaute ; the 1 was a later insertion, just as in fault. The pl. defautes, meaning ‘ faults,’ is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 136; Gower has defaulte,’ Lat. dif-, for dis-, apart; and faute, oldest form falte, a fault (= Ital. falta, a failing).—Low Lat. fallita, a deficiency, pp. of Low Lat. fallire, to be defective, fail, derived from Lat. fallere, to fail. See Fault. Der. default, verb; default-er. [+] DEFEASANCE, a rendering null and void. (F.,—L.) A law term. ‘ Defeizance, a condition relating to a deed, ... which being performed, . .. the deed is disabled and made void;’ Blount’s Law Dict. ed. 1691. Spenser has defeasance =defeat ; F.Q. i. 12. 12.—0, Norm. Ἐς, law term defaisance or defeisance, a rendering void. =O, F. defaisant, deffaisant, desfaisant, pres. part. of defaire, deffaire, desfaire, to render void, lit. to undo.—O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, [with the force of E. verbal un-]; and faire, to do, from Lat. facere, to do. See Defeat. Der. From the like source, defeas-ible. DEFEAT, to overthrow, frustrate a plan. (F.,.—L.) The verd is the original, as far as Eng. is concerned. M. E. defaiten, to defeat. “Τὸ ben defaited =to be wasted (where defait would be better) ; Chau- cer, Troil. vy. 618 (Tyrwhitt). Also deffeted, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 1, 1.735. Formed from the F. pp.=O.F. defait, desfait, pp. of defaire, desfaire, to defeat, undo; see Cot. and faire in Burguy. = O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, [with the force of E. verbal un-|; and faire, to do.=—Lat. facere, to do. See Fact; also Forfeit. Der. defeat, sb.; Hamlet, ii. 2. 598. And see above. DEFECATE, to purify from dregs. (L.) | Used as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. 11, (R.) Lat. defecatus, pp. of defecare, to cleanse from dregs. = Lat. de-, away, from; and fec-, stem of fex, sediment, dregs, lees of wine; a word of unknown origin. Der. defecat-ion. FECT, an imperfection, want. (L.) [The instance from Chaucer in R.is wrong; for defect read desert. The M.E. word of like meaning was defaute; see Default.] In Shak. Temp. iii. 1. 44.— Lat. defectus, a want.— Lat. defectus, pp. of deficere, to fail; orig. a trans. verb, to undo, loosen. = Lat. de, down, from; and facere, to do. See Fact. Der. defect-ive, defect-ive-ly, defect-ive-ness; defect-ion; also (from Lat. dejicere) deficit, i. e. it is wanting, 3 pers. sing. present ; deficient, from the pres. part.; deficienc-y. EFENCE, a protection, guard. (F.,.—L.) M.E. defence, K. Alisaunder, 2615.—0.F. defense, defens.— Lat. defensa, a defending ; Tertullian, Lat. defensus (fem. defensa), pp. of defendere, to defend ; see below. Der. defence-less, defence-less-ly, defence-less-ness; also (from pp. defensus), defens-ive, defens-ive-ly, defens-ible, defens-ibl-y, defens-ibil-i-ty. Also fence, q. v. DEFEND, to ward off, protect. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. defenden ; defendyng occurs as a sb, in K. Alisaunder, 676.—O.F. defendre.—= Lat. defendere, to defend. = Lat. de-, down ; and (obsolete) Jendere, to strike, occurring in the comp. de-fendere, of-fendere. B. Fendere is by Benfey and Pott connected with Skt. han, to kill; from 4/ GHAN, to strike, kill, though Benfey gives the form of the root as DHAN. On the other hand, cf. Gk. θείνειν, to strike, from o DHAN, to strike; Curtius, i. 516; Fick, i.632. Der. defend-er, defend-ant (Ε΄, pres. pt.) ; also defence, q. v. DEFER (1), to put off, delay. (F.,—L.) ‘Deferred vnto the yeares of discretion;’ Tyndall, Works, p. 388. M.E. differren, Gower, Ο. Δ. 1, 262. [A similar confusion between the prefixes de- and dif- occurs in defame, 4. v.] =O. F. differer, ‘to defer, delay ;? Cot. Lat. differre, to bear different ways; also, to delay. = Lat. dif- = dis-, apart ; and ferre, to bear. See Bear. Distinct from the following. DEFER (2), to submit or lay before; to submit oneself. (F.,—L.) ‘Hereupon the commissioners . . . deferred the matter unto the earl of Northumberland ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65. The sb. deference occurs in Dryden (Todd’s Johnson). =O. F. deferer, ‘to charge, accuse, appeach; deferer ἃ vn appel, to admit, allow, or accept of, to give way unto an appeale;’ Cot.—Lat. deferre, to bring down, to bring a thing before one. Lat. de-,down ; and ferre, to bear. See Bear. Distinct from the above. Der. defer-ence, defer-enti-al, defer-enti-al-ly. DEFIANCE, DEFICIENT; see Defy, Defect. DEFILE (1), to make foul, pollute. (Hybrid; L.andE.) A clumsy compound, with a Lat. prefix to an E. base. The force of the word is due to E. foul, but the form of the word was suggested by O.F. defouler, to trample under foot; so that the M.E. defoulen, to tread down, passed into (or give way to) a later form de- foilen, whence our defile. Both sources must be taken into account. A. We have (1) M.E. defoulen, to tread down. Rob. of Glouc., de- scribing how King Edmund seized the robber Liofa, says that he ‘from the borde hym drou, And defouled hym under hym myd honde and myd fote,’ i. 6. thrust him down. Again, Wyclif translates con- culcatum est (A: V. ‘was trodden down’) by was defoulid ; Luke, viii. 5. Again, ‘ We defoule wip our fet pe fine gold schene, as a transla- tion of ‘aurum pedibus conculcamus ;’ Alexander and Dindimus, ed. C. A. ii, 122.—0. F. deffante, defaute, fem., later defaut, default, masc., φὅ Καὶ, 1027. Thisis the O. F. defouler, ‘to tread or trample on ;’ Cot, 158 DEFILE. ‘ Derived from Lat. de-, down; and Low Lat. fullare, folare, to full cloth; see Fuller. B. Again, we have (2) M. E. defoulen, to de- file, imitated from the former word, but with the sense of E. foul engrafted on it. Wyclif translates coinguinat (A. V. ‘ defileth’) by defoulith; Matt.xv.11. Later, we find defoylyd, Sir T. More, Works, Pp. 771; afterwards defile, Much Ado, iii. 3. 60. This change to defile was due to the influence of M.E. fylen, the true E. word for ‘to pollute,’ correctly used as late as in Shak. Mach. iii. 1.65: ‘ have 1 fil’d my mind.’ This is the Α. 5. fjlan, to make foul, whence the comp. dylan, to pollute utterly, in Gregory’s Pastoral, § 54, ed. Sweet, p. 421; also bef¥lan, to defile; Bosworth. The verb fjlan is regularly formed, by the usual change of ui to ¥, from the adj. ful, foul. See Foul. Der. defile-ment. DEFILE (2), to pass along in a file. (F..—L.) ‘ Defile, to march or go off, file by file;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Hence ‘ Defile, or Defilee, a straight narrow lane, through which a company of soldiers can pass only in file;’ id.—F. déler, to file off, defile; the earlier sense was to unravel, said of thread. =F. dé-=O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart; and filer, to spin threads. —F. fil, ‘a thread, ... also a file, ranke, order;’ Cot.—Lat. filum, a thread. See File. Der. defile, sb. DEFINE, to fix the bounds of, describe. (F.,.—L.) M.E. dif- jinen; ‘1 have diffined that blisfulnesse is pe souereyne goode;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, Ὁ. iii. pr. 2; p.66. Cf. diffinitioun, Chaucer, C.T.5607. These are false forms for definen, definitioun. ‘The form define is in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 6634.—O. F. definer, ‘to de- fine, conclude, determine or discuss, precisely to express, fully to describe ;’ Cot.—Lat. definire, to limit, settle, define.—Lat. de-, down; and finire, to set a bound.—Lat. jinis, a bound, end. See Finish. Der. dejin-able, defin-ite, defin-ite-ly, defin-ite-ness, defin-it-ion, defin-it-ive, defin-it-ive-ly. EFLECT, to turn aside, swerve aside. (L.) ‘At some part of the Azores it [the needle] deffecteth not;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. ii. c. 2,§ 13. ‘ Deflexure, a bowing or bending;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. deflectere, to bend aside.=Lat. de, down, away; and flectere, to bend; pp. flexus. See Flexible. Der. deflect-ion, deflex-ure. EFLO DEFLOWER, to deprive of flowers, to ravish. (F.,—L.) M.E. deflouren; Gower, C.A. ii. 322. Spelt deflowre, Spenser, F. Ὁ. ii. 12. 75.—O.F. defleurer, ‘to defloure, to defile ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. deflorare, to gather flowers, to ravish. Lat. de, from, away ; and flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See Flower. 4 Observe the use of floures in the sense of ‘natural vigour’ or ‘bloom of youth ;’ Gower, C.A. ii. 267. Der. deflour-er; also (from pp. defloratus) deflorate, deflorat-ion. EFLUXION, a flow or discharge of humours. (L.) Medical. * Defluxion of salt rheum ;’ Howell, b. i. sec. 2. let. 1.— Lat. acc. de- Jluxionem, from nom. defluxio, a flowing down. = Lat. de, down; and Jfluxus, pp. of fluere, to flow. See Fluid. DEFORCE, to deprive by force. (F.,=L.) Legal. ‘Deforsour, one that overcomes and casts out by force. See the difference be- tween a deforsour and a disseisor, in Cowel, on this word ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O.F. deforcer, ‘to disseise, dispossess, violently take, forcibly pluck from;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. difforciare, to take away by violence; Ducange.=O. Εἰ, de-, put for des- = Lat. dis-, apart, away; and force, power=Low Lat. fortia, power, from Lat. fortis, strong. See Force. Der. deforce-ment ; defors-our (obsolete). DEFO » to disfigure, misshape. (F..—L.) ΜῈ, deformen, defformen. The pp. defformyd is in Wyclif, 2 Cor. iii. 7. ‘ Deformed is the figure of my face;’ The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 35 (in Chau- cer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cxcvi, back),—O.F. defforme, adj. ‘de- formed, ugly, ill-favoured ;’ Cot.—Lat. deformis, deformed, ugly. = Lat. de, away ; and forma, beauty, form. See Form. Der. deform- i-ty, M.E. deformité, Court of Love, 1169; deform-at-ion. DEFRAUD, to deprive by fraud. (F.,.=L.) M.E. defrauden, Wyclif, Luke, xix. 8; P. Plowman, B. vii. 69.—O. F. defrauder, ‘to defraud ;’ Cot. Lat. defraudare, to deprive by fraud. = Lat. de, away, from ; and fraud-, stem of fraus, fraud. See Fraud. DEFRAY, to pay costs. (F..—L.) Used by Cotgrave; and see examples in R.=O.F. defrayer, ‘ to defray, to discharge, to fur- nish, or bear all the charges of;’ Cot. =O. F. de-=Lat. dis-(?), away; and frais, cost, expense, now used as a plural sb.—O.F. frait, ex- pense; pl. fraits, whence mod. F. frais. Low Lat. fractum, acc. of fractus, cost, expense ; Ducange.= Lat. fractus, broken, pp. of fran- gere, cognate with E. break, See Break. See Littré; the usual derivation from Low Lat. fredum, a fine, is less satisfactory. Der. defray-ment. DEFUNCT, deceased, dead. (L.) Lit. ‘ having fully performed the course of life.’ Shak. has defunct, Cymb. iv. 2. 358; defunction, Hen. V, i. 2. 58; defunctive, Phoenix, 1. 14.—Lat. defunctus, pp. of ᾧ perform. See Function. ' DELECTABLE. 4 Perhaps related to buy, q.v. Der. defunct-ive, defunct-ion (see above). DEFY, to renounce allegiance, challenge, brave. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. defyen, deffien; Chaucer, C.T. 15177. The sb. defying is in K. Alisaunder, 7275. =O. F. defier, ‘ to defie, challenge ;’ Cot. Earlier 34 ἢ deffier, desfier (Burguy), with the sense ‘to re- nounce faith.’ = Low Lat. diffidare, to renounce faith, defy. Lat. dif-, for dis-, apart; and fides, trust, faith. See Faith. Der. defi-ance, M.E. defyaunce, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82; defi-er. DEGENERATE, having become base. (L.) Always an adj. in Shak. ; see Rich. II, i. 1.144; ii. 1. 262.—Lat. degeneratus, de- generated, pp. of degenerare. = Lat. degener, adj. base, ignoble. — Lat. de, down; and gener-, stem of genus, race, kind, cognate with E. kin. See Kin. Der. degenerate, verb; degenerate-ly, degenerate-ness, degenerat-ion, degenerat-ive, degenerac-y. EGLUTITION, the act of swallowing. (L.) ‘ Deglutition, a devouring or swallowing down ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Coined from Lat. de, down, and glutit-us, pp. of glutire, to swallow. See Glut. DEGRADE, to lower in rank, debase. (F.,—L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 624. ‘That no man schulde be degraded ;’ Trevisa, v. 35. The pp. is badly spelt degratet, Allit. Destruction of Troy, 12574.—O.F. degrader, ‘to degrade, or deprive of degree, office, estate, or dignity ;’ Cot.—Lat. degradare, to deprive of rank. = Lat. de, down, away; and gradus, See Grade. Der. degrad-ai- ion; and see degree. DEGREE, rank, state, position, extent. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M. E. degre, degree ; Chaucer, C.T. 9901. The pl. degrez is in Hali Meidenhad, p. 23,1. 21.—O.F. degre, degret, a degree, step, rank. Cf. Prov. degrat. ‘This word answers to a type degradus;’ Brachet. = Lat. de, down; and gradus, a step, grade. See Degrade. DEHISCENT, gaping. (L.) A botanical term. — Lat. dehiscent-, stem of dehiscens, pres. pt. of dehiscere, to gape open. = Lat. de, down, fully; and hiscere, to yawn, gape; co-radicate with chaos and yawn. See Yawn. Der. dehiscence. DEIFY, to account as a god. (F..—L.) M.E. deifyen, ‘that they may nat be deifyed;’ Gower, C. A. ii. 153.—0.F. deifier, ‘to deifie ;? Cot. Low Lat. deificare, — Lat. deificus, accounting as gods. Lat. dei-, nom. deus, God ; and facere, to make, which becomes jic- in composition. See Deity. ‘Der. (from Lat. deificus) deific, deific-al ; (from Lat. pp. deificatus) deificat-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 158, 166. ; DEIGN, to condescend, think worthy. (F.,—L.) M.E. deignen, deinen; Gower, C. A. iii. 11. Commonly used as a reflexive verb. ‘ Him ne deinede no3t;’ Rob. of Glouc. p. 557. ‘Deineth her to reste ;’ Chaucer, Troil. iii, 1282—O.F. deigner, degner, to deign; Burguy. = Lat. dignari, to deem worthy. = Lat. dignus, worthy. See ignity, Dainty. Der. dis-dain, q. v. DEITY, the divinity. (F.,.—L.) M.E. deit?, Romaunt of the Rose, 5659; Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 11359.—0O. F. deite, a deity. Lat. deitatem, acc. of deitas, deity. — Lat. dei-, nom. deus, god ; cf. diuus, godlike. + A. 5. Tiw, the name of a god still preserved in our Tuesday (A.S. Tiwes deg). + Icel. tivi, a god; gen. used in the pl. siwar. + O.H.G. Ziu, the god of war ; whence Ziwes tac, mod. G. Dienstag, Tuesday. 4 W. duw, God. - Gael. and Ir. dia, God. + Gk. Ζεύς (stem AcF), Jupiter. + Skt. deva, a god; daiva, divine.—4/ DIW, to shine; cf. Skt. div, toshine. © The Lat. dies, a day, is from the same root; but not Gk. θεός. See Diurnal. Der. From the same source, dei-fy, q.v.; also dei-form, dei-st, dei-sm, DEJECT, to cast down. (L.) ‘Christ deiected himself euen vnto the helles;’ Udal, Ephes. c, 3.—Lat. deictus, pp. of deicere, to cast down.— Lat. de, down; and iacere, to cast. See Jet. Der. deject-ed, deject-ed-ly, deject-ed-ness, deject-ion. DELAY, a putting off, lingering. (F..—L.) In early use; in Layamon, ii. 308.—O.F. delai, delay; with which cf. Ital. dilata, delay. — Lat. dilata, fem. of dilatus, deferred, put off. [The pp. dilatus is used as a pp. of differre, though from a different root.] = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and /atus, borne, carried, written for datus, allied to Lat. tollere, to lift, and=Gk. rAnrés, enduring. —4/ TAL, to lift; Curtius, i. 272; Fick, i.601. @] Since dilatus is used as pp. of differre, the word delay is equivalent to defer; see Defer (1). Brachet derives delay from Lat. latus, broad; but cf. Lat. dilatio, a delaying, a putting off, obviously from the pp. dilatus, and regarded as the sb. answering to the verb differre. Littré holds to the etymology from dilatus. Der. delay, verb. D CTABLE, pleasing. (F.,.—L.) [The M.E. word was delitable; see Delight. The quotations in Richardson are mislead- ing ; in the first and second of them, read delitable and delitably. The occurrence of delectable in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1440, shews the MS. to be a late one.] It occurs in the Bible of 1551, 2 Sam. i. 26, where the A.V. has ‘pleasant.’ Also in Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 7.— defungor, to perform fully. Lat. de, down, off, fully ; and fungor, to ΦΕ. delectable, ‘delectable;’ Cot.—Lat. delectabilis, delightful, - Lat. DELEGATE. delectare, pp. deli , to delight. See Delight. Der. delectabl-y, ὃ delectable-ness, delect-at-ion, DELEGATE, a chosen deputy. (L.) It occurs in the State Trials, an. 1613, Countess of Essex (R.) = Lat. delegatus, pp. of deleg- are, to send to a place, depute, appoint.—Lat. de, from; and legare, to send, depute, appoint. — Lat. Jeg-, stem of lex, law. See Le; Der. delegate, verb ; delegat-ion. DELETE, to erase, blot out. (L.) It occurs in the State Trials, an, 1643, Col. Fiennes (R.) Lat. deletus, pp. of delere, to destroy. = Lat. de, down, away; and -lere, an unused verb closely related to linere, to daub, smear, erase. 47 The root is probably LI, akin to (or developed from) the 4/ RI, to flow. Cf. Skt. li, to be viscous, to melt ; ri, to distil, ooze. See Curtius, i. 456. On the other hand, Fick holds to the old supposed connection with Gk. δηλέομαι, [harm (see Fick, i. 617); from a root DAL=DAR, to tear, rend. DELETERIOUS, hurtful, noxious. (Gk.) Used by Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 7, § 4. ‘Tho’ stored with deletery med’cines ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2, 1. 317.— Low Lat. deleterius, noxious; merely Latinised from Gk. — Gk. δηλητήριος, noxious. — Gk. δηλητήρ, a destroyer. —Gk. δηλέομαι, I do a hurt, I harm, injure. =~ DAR, to tear; see Tear, vb. 4 The connection of this word with Lat. delere is doubtful; see Delete. DELP, a kind of earthenware. (Du.) ‘ Delf, earthenware; coun- terfeit China, made at Delft;’ Johnson. Named from Delft in Hol- land. ‘Del/t,S. Holland, a town founded about 1074; famous for Delft earthenware, first manufactured here about 1310. The sale of delft greatly declined after the introduction of potteries into Germany and England ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. DELIBERATE, carefully considered. (L.) ‘ Of a deliberate pur- pose ;’ SirT. More, Works, p. 214 (R.) [There was an earlier M.E. verb deliberen; ‘ For which he gan deliberen for the beste ;’ Chaucer, Troil. iv. 619.]—Lat. deliberatus, pp. of deliberare, to consult. - Lat. de, down, thoroughly; and Jibrare, to weigh, from libra, a balance. See Librate. Der. deliberate, verb; deliberate-ly, deliberate-ness ; deliberat-ion (Gower, C. A. iii. 352), deliberat-ive, deliberat-ive-ly. DELICATE, alluring, dainty, nice, refined. (L.) M.E. delicat, P. Plowman, Ὁ. ix. 279. Chaucer has delicat, C.T. 14389; delicacie, id. 14397.—Lat. delicatus, luxurious; cf. delicia, luxury, pleasure ; delicere, to amuse, allure. Lat. de, away, greatly; and Jlacére, to allure, entice. (Root uncertain.) See Delight, Delicious. Der. delicate-ly, delicate-ness, delicac-y. DELICIOUS, very pleasing, delightful. (F..—L.) M.E. deli- ciouse, King Alisaunder, 38; delicious, Gower, C. A. iii. 24.—O. F. delicieus, Rom. de la Rose, 9113 (see Bartsch, col. 381, 1. 8).—Low Lat. deliciosus, pleasant, choice. = Lat. delicia, pleasure, luxury. See Delicate. Der. delicious-ly, delici SS. DELIGHT, great pleasure; v. to please. (F.,—L.) A false spelling. M.E. delit, sb.; deliten, verb. Of these, the sb. is found very early, in O, Eng. Homilies, i, 187,1. 17. The verb is in Chaucer, C. T, Group E, 997 (Cler. Tale). [In French, the verb appears to be the older.] =O. F. deliter, earlier deleiter, to delight ; whence delit, earlier deleit, sb. delight. — Lat. delectare, to delight ; frequentative of delicere, to allure. Lat. de, fully ; and lacere, to allure, of unknown origin. See Delicate. Der. delight-ful, delight-ful-ly, delight-ful- ness, delight-some ; all hybrid compounds, with E. suffixes. DELINEATE, to draw, sketch out. (L.) Orig. a pp. ‘ Desti- DEMERIT. 159 Ὁ deliveren ; King Alisaunder, 1319, 3197; Rob. of Glouc., pp. 382, 462.—0.F. delivrer, to set free. Low Lat. deliberare, to set free. = Lat. de, from; and liberare, to free, from liber, free, which is con- nected with libido, pleasure, libet, it pleases, and the Ἐς, lief. See Lief. Der. deliver-ance, deliver-er, deliver-y. DELL, a dale, valley. (O.Du.) _ M.E. delle, Reliquize Antique, ii, 7 (Stratmann); pl. dellun (=dellen), Anturs of Arthur, st. 4.— O. Du. delle, a pool, ditch, dyke; Kilian. A variant of dale, with the same orig. sense of ‘cleft.’ See Dale. DELTA, the Greek name of the letter d. (Gk.) [Hence deltoid. ‘ Deltoides (in anatomy) a triangular muscle which is inserted to the middle of the shoulder-bone, and is shaped like the Greek letter A ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Deltoid is the Gk. δελτοειδής, delta-shaped, tri- angular. —Gk. δέλτα ; and εἶδος, appearance.] The Gk. δέλτα answers to, and was borrowed from, the Heb. daleth, the name of the fourth letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The orig. sense of daleth was ‘a door.’ DELUDE, to deceive, cajole. (L.) M.E. deluden. ‘That it de- ludeth the wittes outwardly;’ Complaint of Creseide, 1. 93; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561.—Lat. deludere, to mock at, banter, de- ceive ; pp. delusus.—Lat. de, fully; and ludere, to play, jest. Der. delus-ive, delus-ive-ly, delus-ive-ness, delus-ion, delus-or-y; all from pp. delusus. DELUGE, a flood, inundation. (F..—L.) In Lenvoy de Chaucer a Skogan, 1. 14.—0.F. deluge, ‘a deluge ;’ Cot.—Lat. diluuium, a deluge.=Lat. diluere, to wash away. - Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and luere, to wash.=4/ LU, to wash. See Lave. DELVE, to dig with a spade. (E.) M.E. deluen (with x for v), pt.t. dalf; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 131, 395.—A. S. delfan, to dig ; Grein, 1. 187. 4+ Du. delven, to dig. 4+ O. H. ἃ. bidelban, ΜῈ. G. telben, to dig ; cited by Fick, iii. 146. B. The form of the base is dalb, lit. to make a dale; an extension of the base dal,a dale. See Dale, Dell. Der, delv-er, DEMAGOGUE, a leader of the people. (F..=Gk.) Used by Milton, Ans. to Eikon Basilike ; he considers the word a novelty (R.) =F. démagogue, a word ‘first hazarded by Bossuet [died a. p. 1704, 30 years after Milton], and counted so bold a novelty that for long [?] none ventured to follow him in its use ;’ Trench, Eng. Past and Pre- sent. Gk, δημαγωγός, a popular leader. —Gk. δημ-, base of δῆμος, a country district, also the people ; and ἀγωγός, leading, from ἄγειν, to lead, which is from 4/AG, to drive. DEMAND, to ask, require. (F.,—L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii. I. 21. [But the sb. d ἃ (Μ. E. d de) was in early use, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 500; Chaucer, C. T. 4892.] =O. F. de- der.= Lat. de dare, to give in charge, entrust; in late Lat. to demand (Ducange).—Lat. de, down, wholly ; and mandare, to en- trust. See Mandate. Der. demand, sb.; demand-able, demand-ant (law French). DEMARCATION, DEMARKATION, a marking off of bounds, a limit. (F..—M.H.G.) ‘The speculative line of demarca- tion ;’ Burke, On the Fr. Revolution (R.) =F. démarcation, in the phr. ligne de démarcation, a line of demarcation. F. dé, for Lat. de, down ; and marquer, to mark, a word of Germanic origin. See Mark. 4 It will be seen that the sb. démarcation is quite distinct from the F. verb démarquer, to dis-mark, i.e. to take away a mark, The pre- fix must be Lat. de-, not Lat. dis-, or the word is reversed in meaning. DEMEAN (1), to conduct; reff. to behave. (F.,—L.) M.E. A, 4 A, δι dy nate to one age or time, drawne, as it were, and delineate in one table ;’ Bacon, On Learning, by ἃ. Wats, b. ii. c. 8.— Lat. delineatus, pp. of delineare, to sketch in outline. — Lat. de, down; and lineare, to mark out, from linea,a line. See Line. Der. delineat-or, delineat-ion. DELINQUENT, failing in duty. (L.) Orig. a pres. part., used as adj. ‘A delinquent person;’ State Trials, an. 1640; Earl Strafford (R.) As sb. in Shak. Macb. iii. 6. 12.—Lat. delinguent-, stem of delinguens, omitting one’s duty, pres. part. of delinguere, to omit.— Lat. de, away, from ; and linguere, to leave, cognate with E. leave. See Licence. Der. delinguenc-y, DELIQUESCE, to melt, become liquid. (L.) A chemical term.—Lat. deliquescere, to melt, become liquid.—Lat. de, down, away; and liquescere, to become liquid, inceptive form of liquere, to melt, See Liquid. Der. delig ent, delig nce. DELIRIOUS, wandering in mind, insane. (L.) A coined word, made from the Lat. delirium, which was also adopted into English. * Delirium this is call’d, which is mere dotage ;’ Ford, Lover’s Melan- choly, A. iii. sc. 3. The more correct form was delirous. We find in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674: ‘ Delirium, dotage;’ and.‘ Delirous, that doteth and swerveth from reason ;’ but in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715, the latter word has become delirious. = Lat. delirium, madness ; from delirus, one that goes out of the furrow in ploughing, hence, crazy, doting, mad.— Lat. de, from; and lira, a furrow. Der. delirious-ly, delirious-ness, A » ; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 451.—0O. F. demener, to conduct, guide, manage (Burguy).—O. Ἐς de-, from Lat. de, down, fully; and mener, to conduct, control. Low Lat. minare, to lead from place to place ; Lat. minare, to urge, drive on; minari, to threaten. See Menace. Der. demean-our, q. v. DEMEAN (2), to debase, lower. (F.,—L.) Really the same word with Demean (1); but altered in sense owing to an obvious (but absurd) popular etymology which regarded the word as com- posed of the Lat. prep. de, down, and the E, mean, adj. base. See Richardson, s. v. Demean. 3 DEMEANOUR, behaviour. (F.,—L.) A coined word; put for M.E. d e, from de , to demean; see Demean (1). ‘ L for leude, D for demenure ;’ Remedie of Loue, st. 63; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccxxiiii. Demeanyng occurs in the same stanza, used asasb. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 49. DEMENTED, mad. (L.)_ The pp. of the old verb demente, to madden. ‘Which thus seke to demente the symple hartes of the people ;’ Bale, Apology, fol. 80.—Lat. dementire, to be out of one’s sense; cf. dementia, madness. —Lat. dement-, stem of demens, out of one’s mind. = Lat. de, away from; and mens, mind. See Mental. DEMERIT, ill desert. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Macb. iv. 3. 226; but also used in a good sense, i.e. merit, Cor. i. 1. 276.—0.F. demerite, ‘ desert, merit, deserving; also (the contrary) a disservice, demerit, misdeed, ill carriage, ill deserving ; in which sense it is most DELIVER, to liberate, set free. (F..—L.) M.E. deliueren, ὁ commonly used at this day;’ Cot.—Low Lat. demeritum, a fault. = ; 160 DEMESNE. Low Lat. demerere, to deserve (whence the good sense of the word). = Lat. de-, down, fully; and merere, to deserve. See Merit. DEMESNE, a manor-house, 2 _— (F.,—L.) Also written demain, and a doublet of domai: in, a domain ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 7; 7 ag CT, 14583. [The spelling demesne is false, due probably to confusion with O.F. mesnee or maisnie, a household ; see Demain in Blount’s Law Dict.] =O. F. de- maine, better spelt domaine (Burguy). So also Cot. gives: ‘ Demain, a demaine, the same as Domain.’ See Domain. ee a prefix, signifying * half.’ (F.,—L.) O.F. demi, m. demie, f. ‘ halfe, demy ;? ;’ Cot.—Lat. dimidius, half.—Lat. di-=dis-, apart; and _medius, middle. See Medium, Medial. Der. demi-god, demi- emiquaver, &c.; also demy, q. v. Shak. has the vb. MISE, transference, decease. (F.,—L.) tong to bequeath; Rich. III, iv. 4. 247. For the sb., see Blount’s Law Dict.=—O. F. x , also desta , fem. of desmis, " displaced, de- posed, ... dismissed, resigned;’ Cot. This is the pp. of O.F. desmettre, to displace, dismiss. = Lat. dimittere, to send away, dismiss. = Lat. di-=dis- (O. F. des-), away, apart; and mittere, to send. See Dismiss. [The sense changed from ‘resigned’ to ‘resigning.’] Der. demise, vb. DEMOCRACY, popular government. (F.,—Gk.) written democraty, Milton, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, Ρ 4.=0. Ε΄ de- mocratie, ‘a democratie, popular government ;’ Cot. εὐ τὴν δημοκρατία, δημοκράτεια, popular government.—Gk. δημο-, crude form of δῆμος, a country-district, also, the people ; and xparéw, I am strong, I rule, from κράτος, strength, allied to kparbs, strong, which is cognate with E. hard. Der. de at, ‘at-ic, de at-ic-al, democrat-ic-al-ly. DEMOLISH, to overthrow, destroy. (F.,—L.) In Ralegh, Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 20. 5. 2.—O. F. demoliss-, inchoative base of the verb demolir, ‘to demolish ;’ Cot.—Lat. demoliri, pp. demo- litus, rarely demolire, to pull down, demolish. = Lat. de, down; and moliri, to endeavour, throw, displace.—Lat. moles, a heap, also labour, effort. See Mole, a mound. Der. demolit-ion. DEMON, an evil spirit. .=L, ,—Gk.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 2. 121. The adj. demoniak is in Chaucer, C.T. 7874.—0. F. demon, ‘a devill, spirit, hobgoblin ;’ Cot. = Lat. demon, a demon, spirit. = Gk, δαίμων, a L god, genius, spirit. Pott, ii. 2, 950, takes it to mean ‘distributer ;’ from δαίω, I divide, which from 4/ DA, to distribute. Curtius, i, 285; Fick, i 100. Der. (from Lat. crude form αἰ Formerly DENTICLE. ΕΝ Burguy ; and later meurs, as in Cotgrave, who marks it masculine, though it is now feminine. Lat. de, prep. of; and mores, manners, sb. pl. masc. from mos, custom, usage, manner. See Moral. Der. demure-ly, demure-ness. DEMY, a certain size of nny (F.,.—L.) A printer’s term; another spelling of Demi-, DEN, a cave, lair of a wild beast. (E.) M.E. den; Will. of Paleme, 20.—A.S. denn, a cave, sleeping-place; Lat. ‘ cubile;’ Grein, i. 187. 4+ O. Du. denne, a floor, platform ; qr a den, cave; Kilian. 4 G, tenne, a floor, threshing- kee. @ Probably closely allied to M.E. dene, a valley, A.S. denu, a valley; Grein, i. 187; still preserved in place-names, as Tenter-den, Rotting-dean. DENARY, relating to tens. (L.) Modem arithmetic employs ‘the denary scale.’ —Lat. denarius, containing ten. = Lat. pl. déni ( =dec-ni), ten by ten. Formed on the base of decem, ten. See Decimal. DENDROID, resembling a tree. (Gk.) Modem. From Gk. δενδρο-, crude form of δένδρον, a tree; and -ειδη5, like, from εἶδος, form. The Gk. δένδρον appears to be a reduplicated form, connected with Gk. δρῦς, a tree, an oak, and E. tree; Curtius, i. 295. See Tree. Der. From the same source is dendro-logy, i.e. a discourse on trees, from Aéyos, a discourse. DENIZEN, a naturalized citizen, inhabitant. (F..—L.) For- merly denisen, Udal, Matt. c. 5. [The verb to denize or dennize also occurs, ‘The Irish language was free dennized [naturalized] in the English pale;’ Holinshed, desc. of Ireland, & 1) ‘In the Liber Albus of the City of London the Fr. i [also a the original of the E. word, is constantly opposed to forein, applied to traders we and without the privileges of the city franchise re- spectively. Ex. ‘Qe chescun qavera louwe ascuns terres ou tene- mentz de denszein ou de forein deinz la fraunchise de la citee;” p. 448 ;’ Wedgwood (whose account is full and excellent). B. Thus E. denizen is clearly O.F. deinzein, a word formed by adding the suffix -ein = Lat. -anus (cf. O. F. vilein=Lat. uillanus) to the O. F. deinz, within, which occurs in the above quotation, and is the word now spelt dans,—Lat. de intus, from within; which became d’einz, d’ens, dens, and finally dans.— Lat. de, from; and intus, within; see Internal. Der, denizen-ship. | @ Derived by Blackstone from ex donatione regis; this is all mere invention, and impossible. DENOMINATE, to designate. (L.) ‘Those places, which ac, ac-al, al-ly; also (from Gk. crude form Sai povo-) demono-latry, i i.e. devil-worship, from Gk. λατρεία, service ; also demono-log’y, i.e. discourse about demons, from Gk. λόγος, dis- course, which from λέγειν, to say. DEMONSTRATE, to shew, explain fully. (L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 54. Much earlier are M.E. demonstratif, Chaucer, C. T. 7854; demonstracioun, Ch. tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4. 1. 1143; demonstrable, Rom. of Rose, 4691.— Lat. di atus, pp. of di strare, to shew fully:— Lat. de, down, fully; and monstrare, to shew. See Monster. Der. demonstrat-ion ; also demonstra-ble, from Lat. bilis ‘at-ive, formerly demonstratif (see above), from O. F. descoustrasty (Cotgrave), which from Lat. demonstratiuus ; demonstrative-ly, -ness. DEMORALISE, to corrupt in morals. (F.,—L.) A late word. Todd cites a quotation, dated 1808.—F. démoraliser, to demoralise ; Hamilton. =F. dé-, here probably =O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and moraliser,‘to expound morally ;’ Cot. See Moral. Der. demoralis- at-ion. DEMOTIC, pertaining to the people. (Gk.) | Modern. Not in Todd, — Gk, δημοτικός, pertaining to the people. Formed, with suffix -t-«-, from δημότης, a commoner. This is formed, with suffix -rys (denoting the agent), from δημο-, crude form of δῆμος, a country dis- trict, also, the le ; a word of uncertain origin. DEMUL' , soothing. (L.) Modern. The verb demulce is once used by Sir “i Elyot The Governour, b. i. c. 20,—Lat. de- mulcent-, stem of pres. pt. of demulcere, to stroke down, caress; hence, to soothe. Lat. de, down; and mulcere, to stroke, allay. CE Skt. mrig, to stroke. DEMOR, to delay, hesitate, object. (F..—L.) ‘If the parties demurred in our iudgement;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 215.—0. F. demeurer, demourer, ‘to abide, stay, tarry ;’ Cot.— Lat. demorari, to retard, delay.—Lat. de, from, fully; and morari, to delay.—Lat. mora, hesitation, delay ; which is probably connected with Lat. me- mor, mindful; Curtius, i. 412, See Memory. Der. demurr-er, demurr-age. DEMURE, sober, staid, grave. (F.,—L.) See Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1.6. [And see Trench, Select Glossary, who points out that the word was once used in a thoroughly good sense.] Demurely occurs in La Belle Dame sans Merci, st. 51, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. ccli, back. O.F. de murs, i.e. de bons murs, of good manners ; the pl. sb. murs was also spelt mors, under which form it is given were d inated of angels and saints;’ Hooker (in Todd), —Lat. de inatus, pp. of d inare, to name. Ba de, down ; and nomin- are, to name.—Lat. nomin-, stem of nomen, a name. See Noun, Name. Der. denominat-ion (in Sir T. _Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i, and earlier) ; al, ism; denominat-ive, de- nominat-or,. ENOTE, to mark, indicate, signify. (F..—L.) In Hamlet, i. 2. 83.—0.F. denoter, ‘to denote, shew;’ Cot.—Lat. denotare, to mark out.= Lat. de, down; and notare, to mark, = Lat. nota, a mark, See Note. DENOUEMENT, the unravelling of the plot of a story. (F.,—L.) ‘The denouement, as a pedantic disciple of Bossu would call it, of this poem [The Rape of the Lock] is well conducted ;’ Dr. Warton, Ess. on Pope, i, 250.—F. dénouement ; formed with suffix -ment from the verb dénouer, to untie.—F, dé=Lat. dis-, apart; and nouer, to tie in a knot, from nove, a knot. Lat. nodus (for an older us), ἃ knot, cognate with E. knot. See Knot. DENOUNCE, to announce, threaten. (F..—L.) M.E. denouns- en. Wyclif has we denounsiden to translate denunciabamus ; 2 Thess. iii, 10.—O. F. denoncer ; Cot.— Lat. denuntiare, to declare. Lat. de, down, fully; and nuntiare, to announce. = Lat. nuntius, a messenger. See Nuncio. Der. naga also (from Lat. pp. denuntiatus) DENSE, close, ance, (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 948; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 29.— Lat. densus, thick, close. + Gk. δασύς, thick. Der. dense-ness, dens-i-ty. DENT, a mack of a blow. (E.) Α variant of dint; the orig. sense was merely ‘a blow.’ M. E. dent, dint, dunt. Spelt dent or dint indifferently in Will. of Palerne, 2757, 3750, 1234, 2784. See further under int. Der. dent, verb. No connection with F. dent, a tooth, except in popular etymology. DENTAL, belonging to the teeth. (L.) ‘The Hebrews have assigned which letters are labial, which dental, and which guttural;’ Bacon (in Todd). Formed with suffix -al (= Lat. -alis) from Lat. dent-, stem of dens, a tooth, cognate with E. tooth. See Tooth. DENTATED, furnished with teeth. (L.) ‘ Dentated, having teeth ;’ Bailey, vol. ii.— Lat. dentatus, toothed ; formed with suffix -atus, a pp. form, from dent-, stem of dens, a tooth. See Tooth. DENTICLE, a small tooth. (L.) ‘ Denticle, a little tooth ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. denti-c-ul-us, formed with dimin. suffixes -c- and -ul- from denti-, crude form of dens, a tooth. See Tooth. Der. denticul-ate, denticul-at-ion. a F ἢ ve ‘ DENTIFRICE. DENTIFRICE, tooth-powder. (L.) Richardson. It occurs in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674; Ben Jonson, Catiline, Act ii; and in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxviii. c. 11.— Lat. denti- fricium, tooth-powder; Pliny.—Lat. denti-, crude form of dens, a tooth; and fricare, to rub. See Tooth and Friction. DENTIST, one who attends to teeth. (L.) Modern; not in Johnson. Formed by adding the suffix -ist to Lat. dent-, stem of dens, a tooth; see Tooth. Der. dentist-ry. DENTITION, cutting of teeth. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.— Lat. dentitionem, acc. of dentitio, dentition. = Lat. dentitus, pp. of dentire, to cut teeth.—Lat. denti-, crude form of dens, a tooth. See Tooth. DENUDE, F. dénuer. = Lat nudare, to make bare. = Lat. nudus, bare. to lay bare. (L.) Used by Cotgrave to explain . denudare, to lay bare.—Lat. de, down, fully; and See Nude. DENUNCIATION, a denouncing. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 2. 152.—Lat. d iati , acc. of di iatio. = Lat. di iatus, pp. of denunciare, to denounce. See Denounce. DENY, to gainsay, refuse. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. denien; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 249; Wyclif, Matt. xvi. 24, xxvi. 34.—0.F. denier, earlier deneier, denoier, to deny. = Lat. denegare, to deny. = Lat. de, fully; and negare, to deny, say no. See Negation. Der. deni-al, deni-able, DEPART, to part from, quit, die. (F.,—L.) In early use. M. E, departen ; Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 12; Chaucer, Troilus, v. 1073. —O. F. departir.—O. F. de- (=Lat. de) ; and partir, to part.—Lat. partiri, to divide. [‘In the middle ages se partir d'un lieu meant to separate oneself from a place, go away, hence to depart ;’ Brachet.]—Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. depart-ment, depart-ure. DEPEND, to hang, be connected with. (F..—L.) M.E. de- penden, ‘The fatal chaunce Of life and death dependeth in balaunce;’ Lydgate, Thebes, % iii. sect. headed The Wordes of the worthy Queene Iocasta.—O. F. dependre, ‘to depend, rely, hang on;’ Cot.— Lat. dependere, to hang down, depend on.= Lat. de, down; and pen- dere, to hang. See Pendant. Der. depend-ant (F. pres. pt.), depend-ent (Lat. pres. pt.), depend-ent-ly, depend-ence, depend-enc-y. EPICT, to picture, represent. (L.) ‘ His armes are fairly depicted in his chamber ;’ Fuller, Worthies, Cambs. But depict was orig.a pp. ‘I fond a lyknesse depict upon a wal;’ Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 177; cf. p. 259.— Lat. depictus, pp. of depingere, to depict. — Lat. de, down, fally and pingere, to paint. See Paint. DEPILATORY, removing hair. (L.) ‘The same depilatory effect ;’ Holland, Pliny, Ὁ. xxxii. c. 7, ed. 1634, p. 439d. Formed, in imitation ot O.F. depi/atoire (which Cotgrave explains by depilatory), from a Low Lat. form depilatorius, not found, but formed regularly from Lat. depilare, to remove hair.—Lat. de, away; and pilare, to pluck away hair.— Lat. pilus, a hair. See Pile (3). DEPLETION, a lessening of the blood. (L.) ‘ Depletion, an emptying ;’ Blount’s Gloss. 1674. Formed, in imitation of repletion, as if from a Lat. acc. depletionem, from nom. depletio, Cf. Lat. re- pletio, completio.—Lat. depletus, pp. of deplere, to empty.— Lat. de, away, here used negatively; and jlere, to fill, related to E. fill. See ill, Full DEPLORE, to lament. (F.,—L.; or L.) In Shak, Tw. Nt. iii. 1.174. See Trench, Select Glossary. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] =O. F. deplorer, ‘ to deplore ;’ Cot.— Lat. deplorare, to lament over. = Lat. de, fully; and plorare, to wail. β, Corssen explains plorare ‘as a denominative from a lost adjective plérus from ploverus;’ Curtius, i. 347. In any case, it is to be connected with Lat. pluit, it rains, pluuia, rain, and E. flow and flood. See Flow. Der. deplor- able, deplor-abl-y, deplor-able-ness. DEPLOY, to unfold, open out, extend. (F.,—L.) A modern military term; not in Johnson, but see Todd, who rightly takes it to be a doublet of display. —F. déployer, to unroll.—O.F. desployer, ‘to unfold ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and ployer, to fold.= Lat. plicare, to fold. See Ply. Doublet, display. DEPONENT, one who gives evidence. (L.) ‘The sayde depon- ent sayeth;’ Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 8. We also find the verb to depone. ‘ And further, Sprot deponeth ;’ State Trials, Geo. Sprot, an. 1606. — Lat. deponent-, stem of deponens, pres. pt. of deponere, to lay down, which in late Lat. also meant ‘to testify ;᾿ Ducange. = Lat. de, down; and ponere, to put, place. B. Ponere is a contracted verb, standing for posinere, where po-= post, behind, and sinere means to allow, also to set, put. See also Deposit. DEPOPULATE, to take away population. (L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 264.—Lat. depopulatus, pp. of depopulare, to lay waste. — Lat. de, fully ; and populare, to lay waste, deprive of people or inhabit- ants.=Lat. populus, a people. See People. Der. depopulat-ion, depopulat-or. DEPORT, to carry away, remove, behave. (F.,—L.) Misspelt dentrifice in® How as DERANGE. 161 man may bee valued, and deport himselfe ;” Bacon, Learning, by G. Wats, b. viii.c. 2. Milton has deport as sb., in the sense of deport ment; P. L. ix. 389; xi. 666. [The peculiar uses of the word are French, not Latin.] =O. F. deporter, ‘to beare, suffer, endure; also, to spare, or exempt from; also to banish: se deporter, to cease, for- bear, ... quiet himself, hold his hand ; also to disport, play, recreate himself ;’ Cot.—Lat. deportare, to carry down, remove; with ex- tended senses in Low Latin. —Lat. de, down, away ; and fortare, to carry. See Port, verb. Der. deportat-ion (Lat. acc. deportationem, from nom. deportatio, a carrying away); deport-ment (O. F. deport- ment ; Cotgrave gives the pl. deportmens, which he explains by ‘de- portments, demeanor’). DEPOSE, to degrade, disseat from the throne. (F..—=L.) In early use. M.E. deposen; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 7822; P. Plowman, B. xv. 514.—O. F. deposer; Cot.—O. F. de-= Lat. de-, from, away; and poser, to place.—Lat. pausare, to pause ; in late Lat. to place; Ducange. B. Pausare, to place, is derived from Greek, and is not due to Lat. ponere, to place; but ponere and pausare were much confused. See Pose, Pause. Der. depos-able, depos-al. 4 Note that depose is not derived, like deposit, from Lat. deponere, and is not even connected with it. See below. DEPOSIT, to lay down, intrust. (F.,—L.) ‘The fear is de- posited in conscience;’ Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 1. tule 3.—F. depositer, ‘to lay down as a gage, to infeoffe upon trust, to commit unto the keeping or trust of ;’ Cot.—Lat. depositum, a thing laid down, neuter of pp. of deponere. See Deponent. Der. deposit, sb., deposit-or ; deposit-ar-y, King Lear, ii. 4. 254; deposit-or-y. DEPOSITION, a deposing, evidence. (F..—L.) Used by Cotgrave.—O.F. deposition, ‘the deposition of witnesses;’ Cot.—= Lat. acc. depositionem, from nom. depositio, a depositing, a deposition. = Lat. depositus, pp. of deponere, to lay down ; see above. g Not directly derived from the verb to depose ; see Depose. DEPOT, a store, place of deposit. (F..—L.) Modern. In use in 1794; Todd’s Johnson. =F. dépét, a deposit, a magazine; Hamil- ton. =O. F. depost, ‘a pledge, gage;’ Cot.—Lat. depositum, a thing laid down, neut. of depositus, pp. of deponere, to lay down. See Deposit, of which (when a sb.) depot is the doublet. DEPRAVE, to make worse, corrupt. (F..—L.) M.E. deprauen (with wz for v), to defame; P. Plowman, C. iv. 225; see Trench, Select Gloss. =O. F. depraver, ‘to deprave, mar, viciate ;’ Cot. —Lat. deprauare, pp. deprauatus, to make crooked, distort, vitiate. — Lat. de, down, fully; and prauus, crooked, misshapen, depraved. Der. deprav-ed, deprav-ed-ly, deprav-ed-ness, deprav-at-ion, deprav-i-ty. DEPRECATE, to pray against. (L.) Occurs in the State Trials, an. 1589 ; the Earl of Arundel (R.)—Lat. deprecatus, pp. of deprecari, to pray against, pray to remove.—Lat. de, away; and precari, to pray.—Lat. prec-, stem of prex, a prayer. See Pray. Der. deprecat-ing-ly, deprecat-ion, deprecat-ive, deprecat-or-y. DEPRECIATE, to lower the value of. (L.) ‘Undervalue and depreciate ;’ Cudworth, Intell. System, pref. to Reader (R.) —Lat. depretiatus, pp. of depretiare, to depreciate. Lat. de, down; and pretium, price, value. See Price. Der. depreciat-ion, depreciat-ive, depreciat-or-y. DEPREDATE, to plunder, rob, lay waste. (L.) The verb is rare. Depredatours occurs in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 492; depredation in Burnet, Hist. Reformation, an. 1537.—Lat. depredatus, pp. of de- predari, to plunder, pillage. Lat. de, fully; and predari, to rob.= Lat. preda, prey, plunder. See Prey. Der. depredat-ion, depredat-or, depredat-or-y. DEPRESS, to lower, let down. (L.) First used in an astrolo- gical sense; Lidgate has depressed, Siege of Thebes, pt. i. 1. 58. So Chaucer uses depression; On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, ii. 25. 6.— Lat. depressus, pp. of deprimere, to press down.= Lat. de, down; and pri- mere, to press. See Press. Der. depress-ion, depress-ive, depress-or. DEPRIVE, to take away property. (L.) M.E. depriuen; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 222 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 447.— Low Lat. depriuare, to deprive one of office, degrade. = Lat. de, down, fully; and privare, to deprive, of which the pp. privatus means free from office, private. Lat. priuus, existing for self, peculiar. See Private. Der. deprivat-ion. DEPTH, deepness. (E.) In the later text of Wyclif, Luke, v. 4 ; Gen.i. 2. The word is English, but the usual A. S. word is dedpnes, i.e. deepness. + Icel. dypt, dypd. + Du. diepte. 4+ Goth. daupitha. See Deep. DEPUTEH, to appoint as agent. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. iv. 1. 248. But deputacion is in Gower, C. A. iii. 178.—O. F. deputer, * to depute ;’ Cot. Lat. deputare, to cut off, prune down; also to impute, to destine ; in late Lat. to select. Lat. de, down; and putare, to cleanse, prune, arrange, estimate, think.—4/ PU, to cleanse. See Pure. Der. deputat-ion; also deputy (O. F. deputé; see Cotgrave). DERANGE, to disarrange, disorder. a and O.H.G.) 162 DERELICTION. In late use. Condemned as a Gallicism in 1795, but used by Burke (Todd).—F. déranger, to disarray; spelt desranger in Cotgrave. = O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, here used negatively ; and O.F. ranger, to rank, range, a word of Germanic origin. See Range. Der. derange-ment. DERELICTION, complete abandonment. (L.) Derelict, in the sense of ‘ abandoned,’ was also formerly in use, but is perhaps obso- lete. Dereliction is in Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. § 17.—Lat. acc. derelictionem, from nom, derelictio, complete neglect. Lat. derelictus, pp. of derelinquere, to forsake utterly. Lat. de fully ; and linquere, to leave, connected with E. leave. See Licence. DERIDKB, to laugh at, mock. (L.) _In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 32. = Lat. deridere, pp. derisus, to mock. Lat. de, fully, very much ; and ridere, to laugh. See Risible. Der. derid-er ; also deris-ion, deris- ive, deris-ive-ly, from pp. derisus. DERIVE, to draw from. make to flow from. (F.,—L.) | For the classical use of the word in English, see Trench, Select Gloss. M. E. deriuen (with u for v), used as a neuter verb by Chaucer, C. T. 3008, but in the usual way in l. 3040. —O. F. deriver, ‘ to derive, or draw from ; also, to drain or dry up;’ Cot.—Lat. deriuare, pp. deriuatus, to drain, draw off water.— Lat. de, away; and riuus,a stream. See Rival. Der. deriv-able, deriv-abl-y, deriv-at-ion, deriv-at-ive, deriv- at-ive-ly. DERM, the skin. (Gk.) ‘ Derma, the skin of a beast, or of a man’s body;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Hence derm, for brevity. Gk. δέρμα, the skin. Gk. δέρειν, to skin, flay; cognate with E. tear.— 7 DAR, to burst, tear. See Tear. Der. derm-al; also epi-dermis, pachy-derm. DEROGATE, to take away, detract. (L.) ‘Any thinge... that should derogate, minish, or hurt his glory and his name ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p.1121.— Lat. derogatus, pp. of derogare, to repeal a law, to detract from.— Lat. de, away; and rogare, to propose a law, to ask. See Rogation. Der. derogat-ion, derogat-or-y, derogat-or-i-ly. DERVIS, DERVISH, a Persian monk, ascetic. (Pers.) ‘The Deruisse, an order of begging friar ;’ Sir Τὶ Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p- 324.—Pers. darvish, poor, indigent; a dervish, monk; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 260. So called from their profession of extreme poverty. DESCANT, a part song, a disquisition. (F..—L.) ‘Twenty doctours expounde one text xx. wayes, as children make descant upon playne song ;’ Tyndal’s Works, p. 168; col. 1.—O.F. descant, more usually deschant, ‘ descant of musick, also, a psalmody, recantation, or contrary song to the former;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, separate ; and cant, more usually chant, a song. [See Burguy, who gives cant, canter as variants of chant, chanter.| Lat. cantus, a song ; cantare, to sing. See Chant, and Cant. Der. descant, verb. DESCEND, to climb down, go down. (F.,—L.) M. E. descenden, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 134, 243.—O.F. descendre, ‘to descend, go down;’ Cot. = Lat. a dere, pp. d to descend. = Lat. de,down; and scandere,to climb. See Scan. Der. descend- ant (O.F. descendant, descending ; Cot.); descend-ent (Lat. pres. pt. stem di dent-); di -ion, di ion-al ; di t, Gower, C. A. iii. 207, 231 (O.F. descente, a sudden fall; formed from descendre by analogy with the form vente from vendre, absoute from absoudre, and the like). DESCRIBE, to write down, trace out, give an account of. (L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 40. [But the M. E. descriuen was in -early use; see K. Alisaunder, 4553; Chaucer, C.T. 10354. This was a French form, from O.F. descrivre.] —Lat. describere, pp. de- scriptus, to copy, draw out, write down. = Lat. de, fully ; and scribere, to write. See Scribe. Der. describ-able, descript-ion (Chaucer, C. T. 2055), descript-ive, descript-ive-ly. DESCRY, to make out, espy. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. descryen, discryen. ‘No couthe ther non so much discrye’ {badly spelt discryghe, but riming with nygremauncye], i.e. nor could any one discern so much; King Alisaunder, 1. 137.—O. F. descrire, a shorter spelling of descrivre, to describe; cf. mod. F. décrire.= Lat. descri- bere, to describe. See Describe. @ Thus the word is merely a doublet of describe; but it was not well understood, and we fre- quently find in our authors a tendency to confuse it with discern on the one hand, or with decry on the other. See Discern, Decry. [+t] DESECRATE, to profane. (L.) ‘ Desecrated and prophaned by human use;’ Bp. Bull, vol. i. ser. 4 (R.)—Lat. desecratus, pp. of desecrare, to desecrate. = Lat. de, away ; and sacrare, to make sacred. + —Lat. sacro-, crude form of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. desecrat-ion. DESERT (1), a waste, wilderness. (F.,—L.) a an adj. with the sense ‘ waste,’ but early usedasasb. M.E. desert, K. Alisaunder, p- 199; Rob. of Glouc. p. 232; Wyclif, Luke, iii, 4.—O.F. desert, a wilderness; also, as adj. deserted, waste. Lat. desertus, waste, de- ¢ DESPISE. ΗΝ 3 pp. of deserere, to desert, abandon, lit. to unbind, = Lat. de, in negative sense; and serere (pp. sertus), to bind, join. See Series. Der. desert, verb ; desert-er, desert-icn. DESERT (2), merit. (F..—L.) M.E. deserte, Rob. of Glouc. p- 253; Gower, C.A. i. 62.—O.F. deserte, merit; lit. a thing de- served ; pp. of deservir, to deserve. See Deserve. DESERVE, to merit, earn by service. (F..—L.) M.E. deseruen (with w for v), P. Plowman, C. iv. 303; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 12150.— O.F. deservir.— Lat. deseruire, to serve devotedly; in late Lat. to deserve; Ducange.—Lat. de, fully; and seruire, to serve. Lat. seruus, a Slave, servant. See Serve. Der. deserv-ing, deserv-ing-ly, deserv-ed-ly ; also desert, q. V. DESHABILLE, undress, careless dress. (F.,.—L.) Modern. = F. déshabille, undress. =F. déshabiller, to undress.—F. dés-, O. F. des- =Lat. dis-, apart, used as a negative prefix; and habiller, to dress. See Habiliment. ἰ DESICCATE, to dry up. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 727 (R.) = Lat. desiccatus, pp. of desiccare, to dry up.—Lat. de, thoroughly ; and siccare, to dry. Lat. siceus, dry. See Sack, sb.dry wine. Der. desiccat-ion. DESIDERATE, to desire. (L.) Orig. a pp., and so used in Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, b. iv. c. 2 (R.) —Lat. desideratus, . of desiderare, to long for. Desiderate is a doublet of desire. See esire. Der. desideratum, neut. of Lat. pp., with pl. desiderata. DESIGN, to mark out, plan. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. τ. 203. Also as sb., Meas. i. 4.55. =O. F. designer, ‘ to denote, signifie, . . . designe, prescribe ;’ Cot. — Lat. designare, pp. designatus, to mark, denote. = Lat. de, fully ; and signare, to mark. Lat. signum, a mark, a sign. See Sign. Der. design, sb.; design-ed-ly, design-er ; also design-ate, design-at-ion, design-at-or (from the Lat. pp. designatus). DESIRE, to long for, yearn after. (F..—L.) In early use. M. E. desyren, desiren, K. Alisaunder, 1.15 ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 461. [The sb. desir is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1503.]—O.F. desirer, formerly desirrer (Burguy).— Lat. desiderare, to long for, esp. to regret, to miss. β. The orig. sense is obscure, perhaps ‘ to turn the eyes from the stars,’ hence, to miss, regret ; but there can be little doubt that, like consider, it is derived from sider-, stemi of sidus, a star. See Consider. Der. desire, sb.; desir-able, desir-abl-y, desir-able-ness ; desir-abil-i-ty ; desir-ous, desir-ous-ly. DESIST, to cease from, forbear. (F..—L.) In Shak. Ant. and Cleop. ii. 7. 86.—O.F. desister, ‘to desist, cease, forbear ;’ Cot.— Lat. desistere, to put away ; also, to leave off, desist. Lat. de, away ; and sistere, to put, place; lit. make to stand, causal of stare, to stand, which is cognate with E. stand. See Stand. DESK, a sloping table, flat surface for writing on. (L.) In Shak. Haml.ii. 2.136. Earlier, in Fabyan, vol.i.c. 201 (R.) M. E. deske, Prompt. Parv. (A.D. 1440); pp. 120, 299. A variant of dish or disc; a like change of vowel occurs in rusk, a reed, of which the M. E. forms were (besides russke) both resche and rische, as shewn by the various readings to P. Plowman, B. iii. 141. See Dish. — Lat. desolatus, forsaken ; pp. of desolare.— Lat. de, fully ; and solare, to make lonely.—Lat. solus, alone. See Sole, adj. Der. desolate, verb ; desolate-ly, desolate-ness, desolat-ion. DESPAIR, to be without hope. (F..—L.) M.E. dispeiren, disperen. ‘He was despeirid ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 11255.—O. F. desperer, to despair. — Lat. desperare, pp. desperatus, to have no hope. = Lat. de, away ; and sperare, to hope. = Lat. sper-, from spe-, stem of spes, hope, B. Probably from 4/ SPA, to draw out, whence also space and speed ; Fick, i. 251. Der. despair, sb. ; despair-ing-ly ; also (from Lat. pp. desperatus) desperate, Tempest, iii. 3. 104; desperate-ly, desperate-ness, desperat-ion ; also desperado, a Spanish word = Lat. desperatus, DESPATCH, DISPATCH, to dispose of speedily. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense was ‘to remove hindrances.’ In Shak. K. John, i. 99; ¥- 7-90; the sb. is also common, as in Cymb. iii. 7.16. The spelling dispatch is very common, but despatch is the more correct. = O. F. despescher (mod. F. dépécher), ‘to hasten, dispatch, rid, send away quickly ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and -pescher. to hinder, only found in O. F. despescher, and in empescher, to place hin- drances in the way. B. Littré shews that the oldest form of the word was despeecher, Roman de la Rose, 17674; and that the element peecher answers to a Low Lat. pedicare, found in the com- pound impedicare, to place obstacles in the way. Hence to despatch =to remove obstacles. y: Formed from Lat. pedica, a fetter, which again is from ped-, stem of pes, a foot; see Foot. And see Impeach. Der. despatch or dispatch, sb. DESPERATE, DESPERADO; see Despair. DESPISE, to contemn. (F.,—L.) M.E. despisen, dispisen; K. Alisaunder, 2988; P. Plowman, B. xv. 531.—O.F. despiz, pp. of despire, to despise. [Despiz occurs in La Vie de St. Auban, 919.]— » Lat. despicere, to look down on, scorn.—Lat. de, down ; and specere, ESOLATE, solitary. (L.) M.E. desolat, Chaucer, C. T. 4551. . ἀφ πὸ ' δ ς . Ὁ ἡ DESPITE. abl-y ; also despite, q.v. [¥] DESPITE, spite, malice, hatred. (F.,—L.) M.E. despit, dispit ; K. Alisaunder, 4720; Rob. of Glouc., p. 547.—O.F. despit, ‘de- spight, spight, anger ;’ Cot.—Lat. despectus, contempt.—Lat. de- spectus, pp. of despicere, to despise. See Despise. Der. despite, as .; despite-ful, despite-ful-ly, despite-ful-ness. Also M. E. dispit- vty; εἶδθας C. T. 6343 (obsolete). DESPOIL, to spoil utterly, plunder. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. despoilen, Ancren Riwle, p. 148.—O. F. despoiller (mod. F. dé- pouiller), to despoil. Lat. despoliare, to plunder. = Lat. de, fully ; and spoliare, to strip, rob.— Lat. spolium, spoil, booty. See Spoil. DESPOND, to lose courage, despair. (L.) ‘ Desponding Peter, sinking in the waves;’ Dryden, Britannia Rediviva, 258.—Lat. despondere, (1) to promise fully, (2) to give up, lose.—Lat. de (1) fully, (2) away; and spondere, to promise. See Sponsor. Der. despond-ent (pres. part.), despond-ent-ly, despond-ence, despond-enc-y. DESPOT, a master, tyrant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Used by Cotgrave. Dryden has ‘despotick power ;’ Sigismunda, 599.—O.F. despote, ‘a despote, the chief, or soveraign lord of a country ;᾿ Cot.—Low Lat. despotus.— Gk. δεσπότης, a master. Der. despot-ic, despot-ic-al, despot- ic-al-ly, despot-ism. | @J ‘Of this compound .. . no less than jive ex- planations have been given, which agree only in translating the second part of the word by master;’ Curtius, i. 352. The syllable -not- is clearly related to Gk. πόσιβ, husband, Skt. pati, lord, Lat. potens, powerful ; see Potent. The origin of δεσ- is unknown. DESQUAMATION, a scaling off. (L.) A modern medical term. Regularly formed from Lat. desguamatus, pp. of desquamare, to scale off. Lat. de, away, off; and sqguama, a scale. DESSERT, a service of fruits after dinner. (F..—L.) ‘ Dessert, the last course at a feast, consisting of fruits, sweetmeats, &c. ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O. F. dessert, ‘ the last course or service at table ;’ Cot.—O.F. desservir, ‘to do one ill service; desservir sus table, to take away the table ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and seruire, to serve. See Serve. DESTEMPER;; see Distemper. DESTINE, to ordain, appoint, doom. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. ii. 4. 138. [But the sb. destiny is in early use; M. E. destinee, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 2325.] =O. Ἐς destiner, ‘to destinate, ordain ;’ Cot.— Lat. destinare, to destine.— Lat. destina, a support, prop. Lat. de-, down ; and a deriv. of 4/ STA, to stand. See Stand. Der. destin- ate, destin-at-ion (from Lat. pp. destinatus) ; also destiny (M. E. destinee, from O. F. destinee = Lat. desii: fem. of the same pp.). DESTITUTE, forsaken, very poor. (L.) ‘ This faire lady, on this wise destitute;’ Test. of Creseide, st. 14; Lydgate, Minor Poems, p- 34-—Lat. destitutus, left alone, pp. of destitwere, to set or place alone. = Lat. de, off, away ; and statuere, to place. Lat. status, a posi- tion. Lat. status, pp. of stare, to stand ; cognate with E. stand. See Stand. Der. destitut-ion. DESTROY, to unbuild, overthrow. (F..—L.) In early use. The pp. distryed is in King Alisaunder, 1. 130. M.E. destroien, destryen, desiruyen ; spelt distruye in Rob. of Glouc. p. 46; the pt. t. destrude occurs at p. 242. Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, has destroied, p. 8 ; destruction, p. 208.—O.F. destruire, to destroy. = Lat, destruere, pp. destructus, to pull down, unbuild.—Lat. de, with sense of E. verbal un-; and struere, to build. See Structure. Der. de- stroy-er; also (from Lat. pp. destructus) destruct-ion, destruct-ible, destruct-ibl-y, destruct-ibil-i-ty, destruct-ive, destruct-ive-ly, destruct-ive- ness. DESUETUDE, disuse. (L.) In Howell’s Letters, i. 1.35 (dated Aug. 1, 1621); Todd. = Lat. deswetudo, disuse. Lat. desuetus, pp. of desuescere, to grow out of use.—Lat. de, with negative force; and suescere, inceptive form of suere, to be used. See Custom. DESULTORY, jumping from one thing to another, random. (L.) ‘Light, desultory, unbalanced minds ;’ Atterbury, vol. iii. ser. ἌΝΩ Bp. Taylor has desultorious, Rule of Conscience, b. i. c. 2.— t. desultorius, the horse of a desultor; hence, inconstant, fickle. [Tertullian has desultrix uirtus, i.e. inconstant virtue.] — Lat. desultor, one who leaps down ; one who leaps from horse to horse ; an incon- stant person. Lat. desultus, pp. of desilere, to leap down.= Lat. de, down; and salire, to leap. See Saltation. Der. desultori-ly, desultori-ness. DETACH, to unfasten, separate. (F.) Orig, a military term, and not in early use. ‘ Detach (French mil. term), to send away a party of soldiers upon a particular expedition ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— F. détacher, lit. to unfasten.—F. dé-=O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart ; and -tacher, to fasten, only in the comp. dé-tacker, at-tacher. See Attach. Der. detach-ment. DETAIL, a small part, minute account. (F.,.—L.) ‘To offer wrong in detail ;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 306.—O. F. detail, ‘a peece- mealing, also, retaile, small sale, or a selling by parcels ;’ Cot. —O. Fy DEUCE. 163 to look. See Spy. Der. despic-able (from Lat. despic-ere), despic- Θ᾿ detailler, ‘to piecemeale, to cut into parcels ;’ Cot.—O.F, de-=Lat de-, fully; and ‘ailler, to cut. See Tailor. Der. detail, verb, @ The vb. is from the sb. in English; conversely in French. DETAIN, to hold back, stop. (F.,.—L.) | Detaining is in Sir T, More, Works, p. 386 (R.).—O. Εἰ, detenir, ‘to detaine or withholde ;’ Cot. = Lat. detinere, to detain, keep back. Lat. de, from, away ; and tenere, to hold. See Tenable. Der. detain-er, detain-ment; also detent-ion, q. V. { DETECT, to expose, discover. (L.) Sir T. More has the pp. detected ; Works, pp, 112, 219.— Lat. detectus, pp. of detegere, to un- cover, expose.= Lat. de-, with sense of verbal un-; and tegere, to cover. See Tegument. Der. detect-ion, detect-er, detect-or, detect-ive. DETENTION, a withholding. (F..—L.) In Shak. Tim. ii. 2. 39.—0. F. detention, ‘a detention, detaining ;” Cot.—Lat. acc. de- tentionem, from nom, detentio. = Lat. detentus, pp. of detinere, to detain. See Detain. DETER, to frighten from, prevent. (L.) Milton has defer, P. L. li. 449 ; deterr’d, ix. 696. It occurs earlier, in Daniel’s Civil Wars, b. iii (R.)—Lat. deterrere, to frighten from.—Lat. de, from; and terrere, to frighten. See Terror. Der. deterr-ent. DETERGE, to wipe off. (L.) ‘ Deterge, to wipe, or rub off;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. detergere, to wipe off. Lat. de, off, away ; and ¢ergere, pp. tersus, to wipe. Der. deterg-ent; also deters- ive, deters-ion, from pp. deters-us. DETERIORATE, to make or grow worse. (L.) ‘ Deteriorated, made worse, impaired ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.— Lat. deterioratus, pp. of deteriorare, to make worse.— Lat. deterior, worse. β, The word stands for de-ter-ior, in which the first syllable is the prep. de, away, from; and -¢er- and -ior are comparative suffixes ; cf. in-ter-ior. Der. deteriorat-ion. DETERMINE, to fix, bound, limit, end. (F.,.—L.) M.E. de- terminen, Rom. of the Rose, 6633. Chaucer has determinat, C.T. 7041.—O. F. determiner, ‘to determine, conclude, resolve on, end, finish ;* Cot.—Lat. determinare, pp. determinatus, to bound, limit, end. = Lat. de, down, fully ; and ¢erminare, to bound. = Lat. terminus, a boundary. See Term. Der. determin-able, determin-abl-y; determ- in-ate, determin-ate-ly, determin-at-ion, determin-at-ive, from pp. deter- minatus ; also determin-ed, determin-ed-ly, determin-ant. DETEST, to hate intensely. (F..—L.) ‘He detesteth and abbor- reth the errours ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 422. Barnes has detestable, Works, p. 302, col. 2.—O.F. detester, ‘to detest, loath ;’ Cot. Lat. detestari, to imprecate evil by calling the gods to witness, to execrate. — Lat. de, down, fully ; and ¢estari, to testify, from ¢estis, a witness. See Testify. Der. detest-able, detest-abl-y, detest-able-ness; also detest-at-ion (from pp. detestatus). DETHRONE, to remove from a throne. (F.,.—L. and Gk.) In Speed’s Chron. Rich. II, b. ix. c. 13.—O.F. desthroner, ‘to disthron- ize, or unthrone;”’ Cot.—O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F. throne, a royal seat, from Low Lat. thronus, an episcopal seat, from Gk. θρόνος, ἃ seat See Throne. Der. dethrone-ment. DETONATE, to explode. (L.) The verb is rather late. The sb. detonation is older, and in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. detonatus, pp- of detonare, to thunder down.= Lat. de, down, fully ; and tonare, to thunder. =4/STAN ; see Stun, ‘’hunder. Der. detonat-ion. DETOUR, a winding way. (F.,.—L.) Late. Not in Johnson; Todd gives a quotation, dated 1773.—F. détour, a circuit; verbal substantive from dé/ourner, to turn aside, O.F. destourner (Cot.) = O. F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart; and tourner, to turn, See Turn. DETRACTION, a taking away from one’s credit. (L.) The verb detract is in Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 9%, and is due to the older sb. Chaucer has detractioun, or detraccion, Pers. Tale, Six-text, Group I, 1.614. [So also in 1. 493, the six MSS. have detraccion, not detracting as in Tyrwhitt.] —Lat. acc. detractionem, lit. a taking away, from nom. detractio.= Lat. detractus, pp. of detrakere, to take away, also, to de- tract, disparage. — Lat. de, away; and ¢rakere, to draw, cognate with E. draw. See Draw. Der. detract, verb; detract-or. DETRIMENT, loss, injury. (F.,—L.) Spelt detrement (badly) in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii (R.)—O. F. detriment, " detri- ment, loss ;’ Cot. Lat. detrimentum, loss, lit. a rubbing away. = Lat. detri-, seen in detritus, pp. of deterere, to rub away; with suffix -mentum.=Lat, de, away; and terere, to rub. See Trite. Der. detriment-al ; also (from pp. detritus) detritus, detrit-ion. [+] DETRUDBH, to thrust down. (L.) ‘And theim to cast and detrude sodaynly into continual captiuitie ;’ Hall, Rich. III, an. 3.— Lat. detrudere, pp. detrusus, to thrust down.—Lat. de, down; and trudere, to thrust. B. Probably thrust is from the same root. Der. detrus-ion, DEUCE (1), a two, at cards or dice. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L.L.L. i. 2. 49.—F. deux, two.— Lat. duos, acc. of duo, two; cognate » With E. two. See Two. M2 ied = 164 DEUCE. DIAGRAM. DEUCE (2), an evil spirit, the devil. (L.) M.E. deus, common DEVOUT, devoted to religion. (F..—L.) Inearly use. M. E. in Havelok the Dane, ll. 1312, 1650, 1930, 2096, 2114, where it is used interjectionally, as: ‘Deus! lemman, hwat may pis be?’ i.e. deuce! sweetheart, what can this mean?—O.F. Deus, O God! an exclamation, common in old romances, as: ‘ Enuers Deu en sun quer a fait grant clamur, Ohi, Deus! fait il,’ &c.=towards God in his heart he made great moan, Ah! God! he said, &c.; Harl. MS. 527, fol. 66, back, col. 2.—Lat. Deus, O God, voc. of Deus, God. 4] See note in Gloss. to Havelok the Dane, reprinted from Sir F. Madden’s edition. It is hardly worth while to discuss the numerous sugges- tions made as to the origin of the word, when it has been thus so satisfactorily accounted for in the simplest possible way. It is merely an old Norman oath, vulgarised. The form deus is still accurately preserved in Dutch. The corruption in sense, from good to bad, is admitted even by lexicographers who tell us about the dusiz. [Ὁ] DEVASTATE, to lay waste. (L.) A late word ; not in John- son. Devastation is in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Instead of devastate, the form devast was formerly used, and occurs in Ford, Perkin War- beck, A. iv. sc, 1.—Lat. d » pp. of d e, to lay waste. = Lat. de, fully; and uastare, to waste, cognate with E. waste. See Waste. Der. devastat-ion. DEVELOP, to unroll, unfold, open out. (F.) In Pope, Dun- οἶδά, iv. 269. -- Εἰ, développer, to unfold, spelt desveloper in Cotgrave. = O.F. des-=Lat. dis-, apart ; and -veloper, occurring in F. envelopper, formerly enveloper, to enwrap, wrap up. See Envelope. Der. develop-ment. DEVIATE, to go out of the way. (L.) ‘ But Shadwell never deviates into sense ;’ Dryden, Macflecknoe, 1. 20.—Lat. deuiatus, pp. of deuiare, to go out of the way.—Lat. deuius, out of the way. See Devious. Der. deviat-ion. DEVICE, a plan, project, opinion. (F..—L.) | M.E. deuise, deuys (with u for v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 816 (or 818). —O. F. devise, ‘a device, poesie, embleme, . . . invention; also, a division, bound ;’ Cot.=—Low Lat. diuisa, a division of goods, bound, mark, device, judgment. See further under Devise. DEVIL, an evil spirit. (L.,—Gk.) M.E. deuil, deouel (with u for v); spelt deuel, P. Plowman, B. ii. 102.—A.S. dedful, dedfol; Grein, i. 191. —Lat. diabolus. = Gk. διάβολος, the slanderer, the devil. “ἀκ. διαβάλλειν, to slander, traduce, lit. to throw across. - Gk. διά, through, across; and βάλλειν, to throw, cast. See Belemnite. Der. devil-ish, devil-ish-ly, devil-ish-ness, devil-ry. DEVIOUS, going out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iii. 489.—Lat. deuius, going out of the way; by change of -us to E. -ous, as in numerous other cases.— Lat. de, out of; and μία, ἃ way. See Viaduct. Der. devious-ly, devi 3 also deviate, q. v. DEVISE, to imagine, contrive, bequeath. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. deuisen (with u for v), King Horn, ed. Lumby, 930; Gower, Ὁ. A. i. 19, 31.5.0. F. deviser, to distinguish, regulate, be- queath, talk. (Cf. Ital. divisare, to divide, describe, think.] =O. F. devise, a division, project, order, condition. (Cf. Ital. divisa, a divi- sion, share, choice.] — Low Lat. diuisa, a division of goods, portion of land, bound, decision, mark, device. = Lat. diuisa, fem. of diuisus, pp. of diuidere, to divide. See Divide. Der. devis-er, devis-or; and see device, DEVOID, quite void, destitute. (F..—L.) M.E. deuoid (with u for v); Rom. of the Rose, 3723. The pp. deuoided, i.e. emptied out, occurs in the same, 2929; from M. E. deuoiden, to empty. = O. F. desvuidier, desvoidier, to empty out (mod. F. dévider). =O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and voidier, vuidier, to void ; see vuit in Burguy. = Ο. F. void, vuit, void. Lat. uiduus, void. See Void. DEVOITR, duty. (F.,.—L.) In early use. M.E. deuoir, deuer (with πὶ for v), Chaucer, C. T. 2600; P. Plowman, C. xvii. 5.—O. F. Pek dever, to owe; also, as sb., duty.— Lat. debere, to owe. See ebt. DEVOLVE, to roll onward, transfer, be transferred. (L.) ‘He did devolve and intrust the supreme authority . . . into the hands of those persons ;’ Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 483.—Lat. deuolu- ere, to roll down, bring to.—Lat. de, down; and woluere, to roll. See Voluble. DEVOTE, to vow, consecrate toa purpose. (L.) Shak. always uses the pp. devoted, as in Oth. ii. 3. 321. [The sb. devotion was in quite early use; it is spelt dewociun in the Ancren Riwle, p. 368, and was derived from Latin through the O.F. d j= Lat. de devoted; pp. of deuouere, to devote. Lat. de, fully; and uouere, to vow. See Vow. Der. devot-ed, devot-ed-ly, devot-ed-ness ; devot-ee (a coined word, see Spectator, no. 354); devot-ion ;. devot-ion-al, devot- ion-al-ly ; and see devout. DEVOUR, to consume, eat up. (F..= a ἐμ *Swere not so sinnefully, in dismembring of Christ ;? Chaucer, Pers. | DISPLAY. 171 2. 16.—O. F. desjoinct, ‘ disjoyned, parted ;? Cot. This is the pp. of Tale, De Ira. =O. F. desmembrer, ‘to dismember ;’ Cot. O, F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and membre, a member, limb. See Member. DISMISS, to send away, despatch. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7-59. Acoined word; made up from Lat. dis-, away, and missus, pp. of mittere, to send. Suggested by O. F. desmettre, ‘to displace, ...todismiss;’ Cot. ἐξ" The true Lat. form is dimittere, without s. See Missile. Der. dismiss-al, dismiss-ion ; and see dimissory. DISMOUNT, to descend. (F.,—L.) In Spenser, Shep. Kal. May, 315.—O. F. desmonter, ‘to dismount,.. . to descend ;’ Cot. O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away ; and monéer, to mount, ascend, from F. mont, a mountain. See Mount. DISOBEY, to refuse obedience. (F.,.—L.) ‘Anon begonne to disobeie;’ Gower, C. A. i. 86. Occleve has disobaie and disobeyed, Letter of Cupid, stanzas 51 and 55; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 327, back.—O. F. desobeir, ‘to disobey ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and obeir, to obey. See Obey. Similarly we have disobedient, disobedi: ; see Obedient. DISOBLIGH, to refrain from obliging. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. -O.F. desobliger, ‘to disoblige ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and obliger, to oblige. SeeOblige. Der. disoblig-ing. ISORDER, want of order. (F..—L.) ‘Such disordre and confusion ;’ Udal, Pref. to 1st Ep. to Corinthians. ‘ By disorderyng of the Frenchmen ;’ Berners, Froissart, vol. ii. c. 217.—O.F. desordre, ‘disorder ;’ Cot.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and ordre, order. See Order. Der. disorder, verb; disorder-ly. DISOWN, to refuse to own. (Hybrid; L. and E.) ‘To own or disown books ;’ State Trials, Col. John Lilburn, an. 1649 (R.) A coined word, from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Own, q. v. DISPARAGE, to offer indignity, to lower in rank or estimation. (F.,= Se here used negatively; and Regard, q.v. Der. disregard, 3 disregard-ful, disregard-ful-ly. . DISRELISH, to loathe. (L.and F.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 1. 236. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart, here in negative sense; and Relish, q. v. DISREPUTE, want of repute. (L. and ἘΝ) Kersey’s Dict. (ed. oy. sb. occurs in Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus, Gove * 2882; and in Gower, C. A. i. 30, 299.) = Lat. dissentire, to er in opinion. — Lat. dis-, apart 5 and sentire, to feel, think. See Sense. Der. di , from Pp. dissensus ; cf. O.F . dissention, ‘dissention, strife ;* s*1Cot. ISSERTATION, a treatise. (L.) | Used by Speed, Edw. VI, b. ix. c. 22 (R.)—Lat. acc. dissertationem, from nom. dissertatio, a debate. Lat. dissertatus, pp. of dissertare, to debate, frequentative from disserere, to set asunder, to discuss.—Lat. dis-, apart; and serere, to join, bind. See Series. Der. dissertation-al ; also disser- tat-or, from p dissertatus, DISSER VICE, an injury. (F.,—L.) Used by Cotgrave to trans- late F. desservice.=O. F. des-, Lat. dis-, apart; and Service, q. v. DISSEVER, to part in two, disunite. (F..—L.) M.E. disseweren (with u for v); “Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1575; ‘So that I shulde nat πώ ᾿ Gower, C. A. ii. 97.—0. F. dessevrer, ‘to dis- sever ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and sevrer, to sever, from Lat. separare. See Sever. Der. dissever-ance. DISSIDENT, dissenting, not agreeing. (L.) ‘Our life and manners be dissident from theirs;’ tr. of Sir T. More, Utopia, b. ii. c. 9. —Lat. dissident-, stem of dissidens, pres. part. of dissidere, to sit apart, be remote, disagree. Lat. dis-, apart ; and Lat. sedere, to sit, cognate with E. Sit, q. v. DISSIMILAR, unlike. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Dissimular parts are those parts of a man’s body which are unlike in nature one to another ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—O. F. dissimilaire, used with ref. to ‘such parts of the body as are of sundry substances ;’ Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and O.F. similaire, like. See Similar. Der. dis- similar-i-ty ; and see below. DISSIMILITUDE, an unlikeness, variety. (L.and F.) ‘When there is such a dissimilitude in nature ;’ Barrow’s Sermons, v. ii. ser. 10.—Lat. dis-, apart; and Similitude, q.v.; suggested by Lat. dissimilitudo, unlikeness. DISSIMULATION, a dissembling. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 7705. = Lat. dissimulationem, acc. of dissimulatio, a dissembling. = Lat. dissimulatus, pp. of dissimulare, to dissemble. See Dissemble. DISSIPATE, to disperse, squander. (L.) ‘ Dissipated and re- solued ;” Wilson, Arte of Rhetorique, p. 213 (R.)—Lat. dissipatus, pp. of dissipare, to disperse. Lat. dis-, apart ; and obs. supare, to throw, appearing also in the compound insipare, to throw into. = a SWAP, to throw, whence also E. sweep; Fick,i.841. See Sweep. Der. dissipation ; see Shak. Lear, i. 2. 161. DISSOCIATE, to separate from a company. (L.) Orig. used asapp. ‘ Whom I wil not suffre to be dissociate or disseuered from tent 5 of 1715) has ‘disreputation or disrepute.’ The pp. disreputed is used by g pme;” Udal, John, c. 14.—Lat. dissociatus, pp. of dissociare, to dis- DISSOLUTE. solve a friendship. - Lat. dis-, apart ; and sociare, to associate. = Lat. t DISTEND, to stretch asunder, swell. (L.) socius,a companion. See Sociable. Der. dissociat-ion. DISSOL loose in.morals. (L.) See Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 51. [The reading in Chaucer, C.T. Pers. Tale, De Ira, is not ‘a dissolute tonge,’ as in Tyrwhitt and Richardson, but ‘a deslauee tonge ;’ see Six-text.] —Lat. dissolutus, loose, licentious; pp. of Lat. dissoluere, to dissolve ; see below. Der. dissolute-ly, dissolute-ness ; also dissolut-ion, given by Cotgrave both as a F. and E. word, from Lat. acc. dissolutionem. DISSOLVE, to loosen, melt, annul. (L.) M.E dissoluen ; Wy- clif, 2 Pet. iii, 10 (R.) ; id. Select Works, iii. 68.—Lat. dissoluere, to loosen. = Lat. dis-, apart; and soluere, to loose. See Solve. Der. dissolv-able, dissolv-ent ; from the same source, dissolu-ble, dissolu-bili- ty ; and see dissolute above. DISSONANT, sounding harshly. (F..—L.) ‘This saiyng, to all curtesie dissonant ;’ The Remedy of Love, st. 67 ; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 324, col. 1.—O. F. dissonant, ‘dissonant;’ Cot. = Lat. dissonantem, acc. of dissonans, pres. pt. of dissonare, to be un- like in sound.—Lat. dissonus, discordant.=Lat. dis-, apart; and sonus,a sound. See Sound, sb. Der. dissonance. DISSUADE, to persuade from. (F.,—L.) In Shak. As You Like It, i.2,170. Earlier, in Bale’s Eng. Votaries, pt. i. (R.) =O. F. dissuader, *to disswade, or dehort from ;’ Cot. Lat. dissuadere, to dissuade. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and swadere, to persuade, pp. svasus. See Suasion. Der. dissuas-ion, di: ive, di: ive-ly, from pp. dissuasus. DISSYLLABLE, a word of two syllables. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt dissyllabe formerly; Ben Jonson has ‘verbes dissyllabes,’ i. e. dissyllabic verbs, Eng. Gram. ch. vii; and again ‘nouns dissyllabic’ in the same chapter. =O. F. dissyllabe, ‘ of two syllables ;’ Cot. Lat. disyllabus, of two syllables. = Gk. δισύλλαβος, of two syllables. — Gk. &:-, double ; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Di- and Syllable. Der. dissyllab-ic. | @J The spelling with double s is really wrong, but the error eke first in the French ; the 7 before the final e has been inserted to bring the spelling nearer to that of syllable. The spelling dissyllable is in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. DISTAFTF, a staff used in spinning. (E.) The distaff is a staff provided with flax to be spun off. Palsgrave has: ‘I dysyn a dystaffe, I put the flaxe upon it to spynne.’ M. E. distaf, Chaucer, C. T. 3772. * Hec colus, a dysestafe;’ 15th cent. Vocabulary, in Wright’s Vocab. p. 269, col. 1.—A.S. distef, rare; but we find ‘Colus, distef’ in a Vocabulary of the 11th century, in Wr. Vocab. p. 82, col. 1, 1. to. B. The quotation from Palsgrave and the spelling dysestafe shew that A. S. distef=dis-stef or dise-stef. The latter element is our E. Staff, q.v. γ. The former element is remarkably exemplified by the Platt-deutsch diesse, the bunch of flax on a distaff; Bremen Worter- buch, i. 215, v. 284; also by the E. Dizen, q.v. Perhaps we may also consider the following words as related, viz. Swed. dial. dés, a hay-rick, a heap; Icel. des,a hay-rick; Gael. dais, a mow of hay, dos, a bush, thicket, tuft, plume, bunch of hair, anything bushy ; E. dial. dess, a pile, heap, hay-rick, in use in Swaledale and near Whitby. DISTAIN, to sully, disgrace. (F.,.—L.) M.E. desteinen. In Chaucer, Legend of G. Women, 255. ‘ Whiche with the blod was of his herte Throughout desteined ouer al;’ Gower, C. A. i. 234; cf. i. 65, 74.—O. F. desteindre, ‘to distain, to dead, or take away the colour of; Cot.—O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F. teindre, to tinge. Lat. tingere, to tinge, dye. See Tinge; and see Stain, which is a mere abbreviation of distain (like sport from dispor?). DISTANT, remote, far. (F.,—L.) In Chaucer, Astrolabe, pt. i. sect. 17, 1. 31.—O. F. distant, ‘distant, different;’ Cot. — Lat. distantem, acc. of distans, pres. pt. of distare, to stand apart, be distant. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q.v. Der. distance, in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 511, 571; from F. distance, Lat. distantia. DISTASTE, to make unsavoury, disrelish. (L. and F.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 327. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Taste, .v. Der. distaste, sb. ; distaste-ful, distaste-ful-ly, distaste-ful-ness. ISTEMPER (1), to derange the temperament of the body or mind. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Study of Words; there is an allusion to the Galenical doctrine of the four humours or temperaments. ‘The fourthe is, whan . . the humours in his body ben distempered ;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula. ‘That distemperes a mon in body and in, soule ;’ Wyclif, Select Works, iii. 156.—O. F. destemprer, to derange, disorder; Burguy.—O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and O.F. temprer, to temper (mod. F. tremper), from Lat. temperare. See Temper. Der. distemper, sb., derangement. DISTEMPER (2), a kind of painting, in which the colours are tempered, or mixed with thin watery glue. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—O. F. destemprer, later destremper, which Cotgrave explains by ‘ to soake, steepe, moisten, water, season, or lay in water; to soften or allay, by laying in water; to make fluid, liquid, or thin.’ The word is the same as the above. DISTURB. | 173 In Milton, P. L. i. 572; xi. 880,—Lat. distendere, pp. dist: , to stretch asunder. — Lat. dis-, apart; and ¢endere, to stretch.—4/ TAN, to stretch. See Tend. Der. di: ible, distens-ive, di: ton, from pp. distensus. DISTICH, a couple of verses, a couplet. (L.,.—Gk.) Spelt distichon in Holland’s Suetonius, p. 224 (R.) ; distick in the Spectator, no. 43, and in Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674}; distich in Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. distichus, distichon.—Gk. δίστιχον, a couplet; neut. of δίστιχος, having two rows. = Gk. d:-, double ; and στίχος, a row, rank, allied to orixopat, to march in rank, and στείχειν, to go, cognate with A.S. stigan, to ascend, whence E. stirrup and stile.—4/ STIGH, to go, march. Curtius, i. 240. DISTTIL, to fall in drops, flow slowly. (F..—L.) M.E. diséillen ; ‘That it malice non distilleth;’ Gower, C. A. i. 3.—O.F. distiller, ‘to distill ;᾿ Cot. Lat. distillare, pp. distillatus, the same as destillare, to drop or trickle down. = Lat. de, down ; and stillare, to drop. = Lat. stilla,a drop. See Still, sb. and vb. Der. distillat-ion, distillat-or-y, from Lat. pp. destillatus ; also distill-er, distill-er-y. DISTINCT, distinguished. (F.,—L.) ‘In other man ben distinct the spices of glotonie;’ Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula.=O. F. dis- tinct; Cot.—Lat. distinctus, pp. of distinguere, to distinguish. See below. Der. distinct-ive, distinct-ion. DISTINGUISH, to set apart, mark off. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mach. iii. 1. 96. [The reading in Chaucer’s Boethius, p. 47, 1. 1223, is distingwed, not distinguished. |= O. F. distinguer, to distinguish ; the ending -ish seems to have been added by analogy, and cannot be accounted for in the usual way.—Lat. distinguere, to distinguish, mark with a prick; pp. distinctus.—Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and stinguere* (not in use), to prick, cognate with Gk. στίζειν, to prick, and E. sting. —4/ STIG, to prick. See Sting, Stigma. Der. dis- tinguish-able ; also distinct, q. v. DISTORT, to twist aside, pervert. (L.) First used as a pp. Spenser, F.Q. v. 12. 36.—Lat. distortus, distorted, pp. of distorquere. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and éorquere, to twist. See Torsion. Der. dis- tort-ion. DISTRACT, to harass, confuse. (L.) [M.E. destrat, distracted, ‘Thou shal ben so destrat by aspre things ;’ Chaucer, Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 8. This is a F. form.] But we find also distract as a pp. ‘ Distracte were pei stithly’=they were greatly distracted; Allit. Destruction of Troy, 3219. As vb. inShak. Oth. 1. 3. 327; see Lover’s Complaint, 231.— Lat. distractus, pp. of distrahere, to pull asunder, pull different ways. = Lat. dis-, apart; and trahere, to draw, cognate with E. draw, q.v. See Trace. Der. distract-ed-ly, distract-ion. DISTRAIN, to restrain, seize goods for debt. (F.,—L.) The pp. destreined, i. 6. restrained, is in Chaucer, Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 6, 1. 1441.—0O.F. destraindre, ‘to straine, press, wring, vex extreamly; also, to straiten, restrain, or abridge of liberty;’ Cot. — Lat. distrin- gere, to pull asunder.—Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and stringere, to touch, hurt, compress, strain. See Strain, verb. Der. distrain-or; distraint, from O.F. destraincte, restraint, fem, form of pp. destrainct (Cotgrave); and see Distress, District. DISTRESS, great pain, calamity. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. distresse, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 143, 442.—0.F. destresse, ‘ dis- tress ;’ Cot. ; older spellings destreche, destrece; Burguy. Destrece is a verbal sb. from a verb destrecer* (not found), corresponding to a Low Lat. districtiare*, to afflict (not found), formed regularly from districtus, severe, pp. of distringere, to pull asunder, in late Lat. to nish. See détresse in Brachet ; Littré wrongly gives the prefix as t. de. See Distrain. Der. distress, vb., M.E. distresen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 880; distress-ful, distress-ful-ly. DISTRIBUTE, to allot, deal out. (L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 10. 39.— Lat. distributus, pp. of distribuere, to distribute. = Lat. dis-, apart ; and ¢ribuere, to give, impart. See Tribute. Der. distribut-able, distribut-er, distribut-ion, distribut-ive. DISTRICT, a region. (F.,—L.) ‘District is that territory or circuit, wherein any one has power to distrain; as a manor is the lord’s district ;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—0O. F. district, ‘a district, . . the territory within which a lord . . may judge . . the inhabitants ;’ Cot. = Low Lat. districtus, a district within which a lord may distrain (distringere potest); Ducange.= Lat. districtus, pp. of distringere.= See Distrain. DISTRUST, want of trust. (Hybrid; L. and E.) Udal has distrust both as sb. and vb.; On St. Matthew, capp. 5 and 17. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and E. Trust, q.v. Der. distrust-ful, distrust-ful-ly, distrust-ful-ness. DISTURB, to disquiet, interrupt. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. disturben, distourben; spelt disturben, Ancren Riwle, p. 162; distourben, Rob. of Glouc. p. 436.—O. F. destourber, ‘to disturbe ;’ Cot. = Lat. disturbare, to drive asunder, disturb. = Lat. dis-, apart; and turbare, to disturb, trouble.—Lat. turba, a tumult, a crowd. See g » Turbid. Der. disturb-ance, used by Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 1. 174 : DISUNITE. 107; disturb-er. | QJ Borrowed from French, the spelling being afterwards conformed to the Latin. DISUNITE, to disjoin, sever. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 109. — Lat. disunitus, pp. of disunire, to disjoin. = Lat. dis-, apart, here used negatively; and unire, to unite. See Unite, Unit. From the same source, disun-ion. DISUSE, to give up the use of. (L. and F.) ‘ Disuse, to for- bear the use of ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715; ‘Disusage or Disuse; a disusing ;’ id. M.E. disusen (with v for τ). ‘Dysvsyn or mysse vsyn;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 123. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Use, q. v. Der. disuse, sb. ; disus-age. — ΙΑΒΙΣ (so spelt in Kersey, ed. 1715); see Dissyl- apie. Ν DITCH, a dike, trench dug. (E.) M.E-. diche, P. Plowman, C. xiv. 236, where one MS. has dike. Diche is merely a corruption of dike, due to weakened pronunciation ; cf. pitch with pike. See Dike. Der. ditch, verb, M. E. dichen, Chaucer, C.T. 1890; ditcher, M.E. diker, P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 224. DITHYRAMB, a kind of ancient hymn. (L.,=Gk.) ‘ Dithyramb, a kind of hymn or song in honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus ; and the poets who composed such hymns were called Dithyrambicks;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed, 1674. Lat. dithyrambus. = Gk. διθύραμβος, a hymn in honour of Bacchus ; also, a name of Bacchus. Origin unknown. DITTANY, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave, who translates O. F. dictame by ‘the herb dittany, dittander, garden ginger.’ Cf. ‘Dytane, herbe ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 123.—O. F. dictame. = Lat. dictamnus; Pliny. Gk. δίκταμνος, dittany; a herb so called because it grew abundantly on Mount Dicté (Aixtn) in Crete. DITTO, the same as before. (Ital.,.—L.) “Ὁ Ditto, the aforesaid or the same;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Ital. ditto, that which has been said, a word, saying. = Lat. dictum, a saying; neut. of dictus, pp. of dicere, to say. See Diction. 4 It may be observed that the Pp. of Ital. dire, to say, takes the form detto, not ditto. ITTY, a sort of song. (F..—L.) M.E. dité, ditee; Chaucer, Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 8, 1. 3550; later dittie, Spenser, Colin Clout, 385; shortened to ditt, id. F. Q. il. 6. 13.—O. Ἐς ditie, dite, a kind of poem; Burguy. = Lat. dictatum, a thing dictated for writing, neut. of dictatus, pp. of dictare, to dictate. See Dictate. q It is wrong to refer this word to A.S. diktan, though this leads to the same root, as dihtan is merely borrowed from dictare. See Dight. DIURETIC, tending to excite passage of urine. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. ‘ Diureticalnes, diuretick quality ;’ Bailey ; vol. ii. ed. 1731. =O. F. diuretique ; see Cotgrave. = Lat. diureticus, Gk. διουρητικός, promoting urine. Gk. διουρέειν, to pass urine. = Gk. &:-, for διά, through: and οὖρον, urine. See Urine. DIURNAL, daily. (L.) | In Lidgate, Complaint of the Black Knight [commonly ascribed to Chaucer], 1. 590.—Lat. diurnalis, daily. Lat. dies,a day. A doublet of Journal, q. v. DIVAN, a council-chamber, sofa. (Pers.) In Milton, P. L. x. 457.—Pers. and Arab. divdn, ‘a tribunal, a steward; a collection of odes arranged in alphabetical order of rhymes; the Divan i Hdfiz is the most celebrated ;’ Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 282. In Richardson, p- 704, the Pers. form is given as diwdn, the Arab. as daywdn, ex- plained as ‘a royal court, the tribunal of justice or revenue, a council of state, a senate or divan,’ ὅζο. DIVARICATE, to fork, diverge. (L.) ‘With two fingers divaricated,’ i.e. spread apart; Marvell, Works, ii. 114 (R.) _ Sir T. Browne has divarication, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 11, § 4.—Lat. ' diuaricare, to spread apart. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uaricare, to spread apart, straddle. = Lat. waricus, straddling ; formed with suffix -c-us from uari- (=waro-) crude form of warus, bent apart, strad- dling. β. Origin doubtful; ‘ Corssen, i. 2. 412, starts from a root kar (to be bent], which became Avar, and from this kur, From kvar he gets to the Lat. vdrus, for cvdrus;’ Curtius, i. 193. Der. divaricat-ion. DIVE, to plunge into water. (E.) M.E. diuen, duuen (with u for v); spelt dyuen, P. Plowman, B. xii. 163; duuen, Ancren Riwle, p- 282, 1. 10.—A.S, difan, to dive, Grein, i. 214; der. from diifan, id. 213.4-1cel. dyfa, to dive, to dip. Closely related to E. Dip, q. v. Der. div-er, div-ing-bell, di-dapper, i.e. dive-dapper. [+] DIVERGE, to part asunder, tend to spread apart. (L.) ‘ Diverg- ent or Diverging Rays, in opticks, are those rays which, going from a point of a visible object, are dispersed, and continually depart one from another ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uergere, to incline, verge, tend. See Verge. Der. diverg-ent, di- ver g-ence, DIVERSE, DIVERS, different, various. (F..—L.) M.E. diuers, diuerse (with u for v). Spelt divers in An Old Eng. Miscel- lany, ed. Morris, p. 35. ‘ Diuerse men diversé thingés seiden ;’ Chaucer, C.T. 4630. Spelt divers in the Bible, Mk. viii. 3, &c.— DO. ¥ Cot. = Lat. diuersus, various ; porey pp. of diuertere, to tum asunder, separate, divert. See Divert. Der. diverse-ly, divers-i-ty, from M. E. and F. diversite, Chaucer, Troil. v. 1805 ; divers-i-fy, from Ἐς diversifier, ‘to vary, diversifie’ (Cot.), from Low Lat. diuersificare, which from Lat. diversi- (for dixersus), and -ficare (from faceré), to make ; diversificat-ion, from Low Lat. pp. diuersificatus, D ‘T, to turn aside, amuse. (F.,—L.) ‘ List nat onys asyde to dyuerte;’ Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii. 1. 1130 (in Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 30).—O.F. divertir, ‘to divert, avert, alter, with- draw ;’ Cot.— Lat. diuertere, pp. diversus, to turn asunder, part, divert. Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and uertere, to tum. See Verse. Der. divers-ion, ‘a turning aside, or driving another way, a recreation, or pastime ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. And see above; also Divorce. DIVEST, to strip, deprive of. (L.) _ ‘ Divest, to strip off, or un- clothe a person, to deprive or take away dignity, office,’ &c.; Bailey’s Dict. vol. ii. ed. 1731.— Low Lat. diuestire, a late equivalent of Lat. deuestire, to undress. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and westire, to clothe. = Lat. uestis, clothing. See Vest. DIVIDE, to part asunder. (L.) M.E. diuiden, dyuyden (with u for v), Wyclif, Exod. xiv. 16; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pp. 2,5. *Thilk thing that symply is on thing with-outen ony diui- sioun, the errour and folie of mankynd departeth and diuidech it ;’ Chaucer, Boethius, b. iii. pr. 9. 1. 2287. — Lat. diuidere, pp. diuisus, to divide. = Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uidére*, a lost verb, prob. ‘ to know,’ from the same root as uidére, to see.m4/WID, to see. See Wit. Der. divid-er, divid-end; also (from pp. diuisus) divis-ible, divis-ibl-y, divis-ibil-i-ty, divis-ive, divis-or, divis-ion, divis-ion-al. DIVINE, godly, sacred. (F..—L.) A gret divine that cle was Calcas;’ Chaucer, Troil. i. 66. ‘Thus was the halle ful of deuining, i.e. divining, guessing ; id. C. T. 2523.—0O.F. divin, for- theologian ; whence deviner, to divine, predict, guess. Lat. diuinus, divine ; from the same source as diuus, godly, and deus, God.= v7 DIW, to shine. See Deity. Der. divine-ly, divin-i-ty (M.E. diuinité, Gower, C. A. iii. 88); also divine, verb, divin-er, divin-at-ion. DIVISION ; see Divide. DIVORCE, a dissolution of marriage. (F..—L.) ‘The same law yeueth libel of departicion because of deuorse;’ Testament of Loue, b. iii; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 308, col. 1. The pl. deuorses is in P, Plowman, B. ii. 175.—0O.F. divorce, ‘a divorce ;’ Cot. = Lat. diuortium, a separation, divorce. = Lat. dixortere, another form of diuertere, to turn asunder, separate. See Divert. Der. divorce, verb, divore-er, divorce-ment. DIVULGE, to publish, reveal. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 2. 43.—F. divulguer, ‘to divulge, publish;’ Cot.— Lat. diuulgare, to make common, publish abroad.—Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and. wadgare, to make common, — Lat, wulgus, the common people; cognate with E. folk. See Folk and Vulgar. DIVULSION, a rending asunder, (L.) ‘ Divulsion, or separation of elements ;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 667; also in Blount’s Glosso- graphia and Kersey. = Lat. diuulsionem, acc. of diuulsio, a plucking asunder. = Lat. divulsus, pp. of diuellere, to pluck asunder. Lat. di- for ES ph and wellere, to pluck. See Convulse. DIZ. , to deck out. (E.) Used by Beaum. and Fletcher, in Monsieur Thomas, iii. 6. 3, and The Pilgrim, iv. 3. Palsgrave has: *I dysyn a distaffe, I put the flax upon it to spin.’ Thus to dizen was, originally, to furnish a distaff with flax; hence, generally, to clothe, deck out, &c. β. Possibly connected with Swed. dial. αὔρα, to stack (hay); Eng. dial. dess, to pile in layers, used at Whitby ; Icel. dys, Dan. dysse, a small cairn or pile of stones. Thus the orig. sense was ‘to heap on,’ to cover with a bunch. For further remarks, see Distaff. Der. be-dizen, q. v. DIZZY, giddy, confused. (E.) M.E. dysy, Pricke of Conscience, 771; dusie, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 117; superl. dusigest, Ancren Riwle, p. 182. = A.S. dysig, foolish, silly; Grein, i. 24; cf. dysivian, to be foolish ; id. . Compounded of a base dus, and suflix -ig ; where dus is another form of dwas, whence A. S, dwés, answering to Lat. hebes, dull; Aélfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, p. 74, col. 2.— oa DHWAS, to crumble, perish; whence Skt. dkvams, to crumble, perish, pp. dhvasta, fallen, lost; Fick, i. 121. See Doze. + O. Du. duyzig’ , dizzy, Oudemans; cf. Du. duizelen, to grow dizzy; dwaas, foolish. + O. Fries. dusia, to be dizzy; dusinge, dizziness. 4- Dan. disig, drowsy; dise, to doze; dés, drowziness. + O. H. G, aisic, dull, Der. dizzi-ly, dizzi-ness, DO (1), pt. τ. DID, pp. DONE, to perform. (E.) M.E. don, pt. τ, dude, dide, pp. don, doon, idon, ydon ; see Stratmann’s O. E. Dict. p. 129.—A.S. dén, pt. t. dyde, pp. gedin; Grein, i, 199-202. 4 Du. doen, pt. t. deed, pp. gedaan. 4+ O.Sax. don, duén, duan, déan, pt. t. dede, pp. giduan.4-O. Fries, dua, pt. t. dede, pp. gedan, geden.+- Mceso-Goth. suffix -dedjau, as seen in the past tenses of weak verbs; O.F. divers, m. diverse, f. ‘divers, differing, unlike, sundry, repugnant ;’ ¢ thus lagi-dedjau =I lay-did=I laid, from lagjan, to lay. + O. H. G; merly also devin (Burguy), signifying (1) divine, (2) a diviner, augur, _ ee ree ee DO. ὅ ton, toan, tuan, M. H.G. tuon, duon, G. thun. 4- Gk. τίσθημι, I set, put, Ϊ place. + Skt. did, to place, put.—4/ DHA, to place, set. Φ4{ΤηῈ pt. t. did, A.S. dy-de, is formed by reduplication. Der. do-ing’s ; a-do, q.v.; don, i.e. do on; dof, i.e. do off; dup, i.e. do up. From the same root, doom, 4. v., deem, 4. v.; also deed, q. ν. DO (2), to be worth, be fit, avail. (E.) In the phrase ‘that will do’ (i.e. suit), the verb is totally distinct from the above. It is the prov. E. dow, to avail, be worth, suit; M. E. du3en, Strat- mann, p. 136. ‘What dowes me be dedayn, oper dispit make,’ i. e. what does it avail me to shew disdain or dislike; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 50.—A.S. dugan, to be worth; see Doughty. @ Perhaps the phrase ‘how do you do’ is a translation of Ὁ. F. ‘comment le faites vos?’ see Wedgwood. DOCILE, teachable, easily managed. (F.,—L.) ‘Be brief in what thou wouldst command, that so The docile mind might soon thy pre- cepts know ;’ Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace, Ars Poet. 335, 336, where the Lat. text has ‘ animi dociles.’ =F. docile, ‘ docible, teachable;’ Cot. = Lat. docilis, teachable. — Lat. docere, to teach. —4/ DAK, to teach; a causal extension of 4/ DA, to knéw, seen in Gk. dedaws, taught, Zend dd, to know; Curtius, i. 284. Der. docil-i-ty. From the same root, didactic, 4. ν., disciple, q.v.; also doctor, doctrine, document, q. Vv. DOCK (1), to cut short, curtail. (Celtic?) ‘ His top was docked lyk a preest biforn;’ Chaucer, C. T. 592 (or 590). A. Perhaps of Celtic origin ; cf. W. tocio, to clip, to dock; whence tocyn, a short piece, a ticket. See Docket. B. Or perhaps Scand. Matzner cites O. Icel. dockr, a tail, from Haldorsson; cf. ‘dokkyn, or smytyn awey the tayle;’ Prompt. Parv. [Ὁ DOCK (2), a kind of plant. (Celtic?) M.E. dokke; Chaucer, Troil. iv. 461.—A.S, docce, a dock ; very common in Cockayne’s ed. of A.S. Leechdoms.; see Glossary in vol. iii. [Probably not E., but borrowed from Celtic.]—Gael. dogha, a burdock; Irish meacan- dogha, the great common burdock, where meacan means a tap-rooted plant, as carrot, parsnip, &c. Cf. Gk. δαῦκος, δαῦκον, a kind of parsnip or carrot. Der. bur-dock. Dock (3), a basin for ships. (Du.,—Low Lat.,=Gk.?) In North’s Plutarch, p. 536(R.) Cotgrave explains F. haute as ‘a dock, to mend or build ships in.’—O. Du. dokke, a harbour; Kilian, Oudemans; cf. Dan. dokke, Swed. docka, G. docke, a dock. Low Lat. doga, a ditch, canal ; in which sense it appears to be used by Gregory of Tours; see doga in Diez; the same word as Low Lat. doga, a vessel or cup.—Gk. 50x74, a receptacle. Gk. δέχομαι, 1 re- ceive, Ionic form δέκομαι ; perhaps from 4/ AEK, to receive; Cur- tius, i. 164. Der. dock, verb; dock-yard. ¢# The history of the word is not quite clear ; see Diez. DOC , a label, list, ticket, abstract. (Celtic?) ‘The docket doth but signify the king’s pleasure for such a bill to be drawn;’ State Trials, Abp. Laud, an. 1640 (R.) ‘ Mentioned in a docquet ;’ Clarendon, Civil War, v. ii. p. 426. Formed, with dimin. suffix -et, from the verb dock, to clip, curtail, hence to make a brief abstract ; cf, ‘doket, or dockyd;’ Prompt. Parv. See Dock (1). Der. docket, verb. DOCTOR, a teacher, a physician. (L.) ‘ A doctour of phisik ;’ Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 413 (or 411); spelt doctor, P. Plowman, C. xii. . = Lat. doctor, a teacher. = Lat. doctus, pp. of docere, to teach. See eile. Der. doctor-ate ; and see doctrine. DOCTRINE, teaching, learning. (F..—L.) In P. Plowman, Ὁ. xii. 225.—F. doctrine. Lat. doctrina, learning. Lat. doctor, a teacher; see above. Der. doctrin-al. DOCUMENT, a paper adduced to prove a thing. (F.,—L.) * Thus louers with their moral documents ;’ The Craft of Lovers, st. 1; in Chaucer’s works, ed. 1561, fol. 341.—F. document, ‘a document ;’ Cot.—Lat. documentum, a proof.—Lat. docere, to teach, with suffix -mentum; see Docile. Der. di al, di DODECAGON, a plane fi having 12 equal sides and angles. (Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. Coined from Gk. δώδεκα, twelve; and γωνία, an angle. B. The Gk. δώδεκα is from δω-, i.e. δύο, two; and δέκα, ten. See n. DODECAHEDRON, a solid figure, with five equal pentagonal sides.(Gk.) Spelt dodecaedron in Kersey, ed. 1715. Coined from Gk. δώδεκα, twelve ; and ἕδρα, ἃ base. See above, and see Decahedron. DODGE, to go hither and thither, evade, quibble. (E.?) ‘ Let there be some dodging casuist with more craft than sincerity ;’ Milton, Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (R.) Of uncertain origin. a. The base seems to be that which appears in the Lowland Scotch dod, to jog, North Eng. dad, to shake; whence the frequentative forms seen in North Eng. daddle, to walk unsteadily, dodder, to shake, tremble, totter, as also in dadge, or dodge, to walk ina slow clumsy manner ; see Halliwell, and Brockett. B. The orig. sense appears to be ‘to move unsteadily,’ or ‘to shift from place to place.’ Cf. the following . "Μέ pinch pet pa mé dwelige and dyderie [Cott. MS. dydrie| sw mon cild dép; lé&tst mé hider and pider on swa picne wudu pet ic ne meg tit Aredian ;’ i.e. methinks that thou deceivest d DOLE. 175 and misleadest me as one does a child, and leadest me hither and thither in so thick a wood that I cannot divine the way out; Ailfred’s Boethius, cap. 35. sect. 5 (Ὁ. iii. pr. 12). This A.S. dyder-ian or dydr-ian is related to the prov. Eng. dedder, and means lit. ‘to make to go unsteadily,’ the suffix -ian having, as usual, a causal force. γ. Similarly, dodge may answer to a M. E. dod-ien, to make to jog; the final -ge is perhaps due to the softening of a causal ending. As to the root, cf. Skt. dhw, to shake. Der. dodg-er. [1] DODO, a kind of large bird, now extinct. (Port.) In Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 403, is a drawing of a dodo; at p. 402 he speaks of ‘ the dodo, a bird the Dutch call walgh-vogel or ded-eersen,’ which was then found in the Mauritius. In his fourth edition, 1677, he adds: ‘a Portuguize name it is, and has reference to her sim- plenes.’= Port. doudo, silly, foolish. Perhaps allied to Dote, q. v. q Similarly the booby was named. also by the Portuguese. See the long article on the dodo in the Engl. Cyclopedia. Walg-vogel in Dutch means ‘nauseous bird;’ it seems that the sailors killed them so easily that they were surfeited of them. [+] DOE, the female of the buck. (E.) M.E. doo; Wyclif, Prov. vi. 5.—A.S. dd, translating Lat. dama in a copy of Aélfric’s Glossary cited by Lye. ++ Dan. daa,.a deer; daa-hiort, lit. doe-hart, a buck ; daa-hind, lit. doe-hind, a doe. 4+ Swed. dofhjort, a buck ; dofhind, a doe. Ββ. Root unknown; hardly borrowed from (still less cognate with) the Lat. dama, W. danas, a deer. DOFF, to take off clothes or a hat. (E.) ‘And doffng his bright arms;’ Spenser, F.Q. vi. 9. 36. ‘Dof bliue pis bere-skin’ =doff quickly this bear-skin; William of Palerne, 2343. A con- traction of do off, i.e. put off, just as don is of do on, and dup of do up. -The expression is a very old one. ‘pa he him of dyde isern- byrnan’ = then he did off his iron breast-plate ; Beowulf, ed. Grein, 671, OG, a domestic quadruped. (E.or Ὁ. LowG.) M.E. dogge (2 syllables) ; Ancren Riwle, p. 290. Not found in A.S., but an Old Low German word. + Du. dog, a mastiff. 4+- Swed. dogg, a mas- tiff. 4+ Dan. dogge, a bull-dog. Root unknown. Der. dog, verb, to track (Shak.) ; dogg-ish, dogg-icsh-ly, dogg-ish-ness ; also dogg-ed, i. 6. sullen (Shak. K. John, iv. 1. 129), dogg-ed-ly, dogg-ed-ness. Also dog-brier, -cart, -day, -fish, -rose, -star ; dog’s-ear. [+] DOG-CHEAP, very cheap. (Scand.) Found also in Swed. dial. dog=very. Rietz gives the examples dog sndl, extremely greedy ; dog lat, extremely idle. Cf. Swed. dugtigt, strongly, much. Swed. duga, to be fit (=A.S. dugan); see Do (2). So too Platt-Deutsch déger, very much; from the vb.dégen, to avail ; Bremen Worterb,i. 221. DOGE, a duke of Venice. (Ital,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674; and Kersey, ed, 1715." 114]. doge, dogio, a doge, captain, general; a provincial form of duce, more commonly written duca.— Lat. ducem, acc. of dux, a leader. See Duke. [*t] DOGGEREL, wretched poetry. (Unknown.) and spelt dogerel. ‘This may wel be rime dogerel, quod he;’ Chau- cer, C. T. 13853. ‘Amid my dogrell rime ;’ Gascoigne, Counsel to Withipoll, 1. 12. Origin unknown. DOGMA, a definite tenet. (Gk.) |‘ This dogma of the world’s eternity ;’ Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 251 (R.) Rich. also uotes the pl. dogmata from Glanvill, Pre-existence of Souls, c, 12.— Κ. δόγμα, that which seems good, an opinion; pl. déypara,—Gk. δοκέω, pref. pass. δέδογμαι, 1 am valued at, 1 am of opinion. Cog- nate with Lat. decet, it behoves, decus, ornament, and Skt. dagas, fame ; Curtius, i. 165.—4/ DAK, to bestow; see Decorum. Der. dogmat-ic, dogmat-ic-al, dogmat-ic-al-ly, dogmat-ise, dogmat-is-er, dog- mat-ism, dogmat-ist ; all from the stem δόγματ-. DOILY, a small napkin. (Dutch.) Also used as the name of a woollen stuff. ‘We should be as weary of one set of acquaintance, though never so good, as we are of one suit, though never so fine; a fool, and a doily stuff, would now and then find days of grace, and be worn for variety ;’ Congreve, Way of the World. ‘The stores are very low, sir, some doiley petticoats and manteaus we have, and half a dozen pair of laced shoes ;’ Dryden, Kind Keeper. iv. 1. It will be observed that doil-y or doil-ey is here an adjective ; the sb. is properly doil, the same as prov. Eng. (Norfolk) dwile, a coarse napkin or small towel; a term also applied, according to Forby, to the small napkin which we now call a doily.—Du. dwaal, a towel; the same word with E. Towel, q.v. 4] The suggestion in Johnson’s Dic- tionary, ‘so called, Z suppose, from the name of the first maker,’ is a guess which rests on some authority; see Errata. [] DOTT, a small Dutch coin. (Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 33.—Du. duit,a doit. Remoter origin unknown; but perhaps allied to Dot, q.v. DOLE, a small portion. (E.) M.E. dole, dale. Spelt dole, Ancren Riwle, pp. 10, 412; dale, Layamon, 19646, where the later text has dole.-—A.S. ddl, ge-dal, Grein, i. 390; a variant of A.S. del, a portion. Thus dole is a doublet of deal, 4. v. @ The difference between deal and dole appears to be dialectal; ef. Lowland Sc. bane, Orig. an adj., p mair, with E. bone. more. 176 DOLEFUL. del, of French origin. ‘A deolful ping;’ Layamon, 6901, later text. The sb. appears in Lowland Scotch as dool; spelt deol in King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1048; dol in O. Eng. Hom. i. 285, 1. 4.—0.F. doel, duel, dol, dul, deol, mod. F. deuil, grief, mourning ; verbal sb. of O.F. doloir, to grieve; cf. Lat. cordolium, grief at heart.—Lat. dolere, to grieve; perhaps related to dolare, to hew, from “ DAR, to tear. See Tear, vb. Der. doleful-ly, doleful-ness. See con-dole, and dolour. by ἊΣ DOLL, a child’s puppet. (Du.) In Johnson’s Dict. Originally, ‘a plaything.’—O. Du. dol, a whipping-top (Oudemans); cf. Du. dollen, to sport, be frolicsome. From the same root as Du. dol (= E. dull), mad; see Dull. Cf. prov. E. doil, strange nonsense; dold, stupid ; dale, mad; dalies, a child’s game. But see Errata. [3] DOLLAR, a silver coin. (Du.,—G.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 62.— Du. daalder,a dollar. Adapted and borrowed from G. thaler, a dollar. B. The G. thaler is an abbreviation of oachimsthaler, a coin so called because first coined from silver obtained from mines in Foa- chimsthal (i.e. Joachim’s dale) in Bohemia about a.p. 1518; they were sometimes called Schlickenthaler, because coined by the counts of Schlick. The G. thal is cognate with E. dale. Thus dollar= dale-er. See Dale. DOLODR, grief, sorrow. (F..—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. iii. 1. 240. M.E. dolour, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 212.—O. F. doleur, ‘ grief, sorrow;’ Cot.—Lat. dolorem, acc. of dolor, grief.— Lat. dolere, to grieve; see Doleful. Der. dolor-ous, used by Cot- grave to translate O. F. doloureux, from Lat. adj. dolorosus. DOLPHIN, a kind of fish. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 23. M.E. dolphyne, Allit. Morte Arthure, 2053. [M.E. delfyn, King Alisaunder, 6576, is immediately from Lat. delphinus.] =O. F. daulphin, older spelling of dauphin; Cot. = Lat. delphinus. — Gk. δελφιν-, stem of δελφίς, a dolphin ; supposed to mean ‘ belly-fish ;᾽ οἵ, Gk. δελφύς, womb. See Curtius, i. 81. DOLT, a dull or stupid fellow. (E.) In Shak. Oth. v. 2. 163. M.E. dult, blunt; ‘ dulte neiles,’ blunt nails, i. 6. instruments of the Passion; O. Eng. Hom-i,-203,; and see Ancren Riwle, p. 292, where for dulte another reading is dullé> The word is a mere extension, with suffixed -t, of M.E. dul, dull. \Cf. Prov. E. dold, stupid, con- fused (Halliwell), shewing that the suffixed -t=-d=-ed; and dolt or dult stands for dulled, i.e. blunted. Der. dolt-ish, dolt-ish-ness. DO , territory, estate. (F.,.—L.) ΧΑ domaine and inherit- ance;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xiii. c. 3.—O. F. domaine, ‘a demaine’ (sic), Cot. ; O. F. domaine, (less correctly) demaine, a domain; Burguy. = Lat. dominium, lordship. Lat. dominus, a lord; see Dominate. Doublet, demesne, q. v. DOME, a hemi-spherical roof. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘ Dome,a town- house, guild-hall, state-house, meeting-house in a city, from that of Florence, which is so called. Also, a flat round loover, or open roof to a steeple, banqueting-house, &c. somewhat resembling the bell of a great watch ;’ Blount’s Glos. ed. 1674.—O. F. dome, ‘ a town-house, guild-hall,’ &c. (as above) ; also dosme, ‘a flat-round loover,’ &c. (as above); Cot. [The spelling dosme is false.]=Low Lat. doma, a house; cf. ‘in angulo domatis,’ Prov. xxi. 9 (Vulgate).—Gk. δῶμα, a house; allied to Gk. δόμος, a building. —4/DAM, to build. See below. (For this solution, see Scheler.) DOMESTIC, belonging to a house. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Rich. III, ii. 4. 60.—F. domestique, ‘ domesticall, housall, of our houshold;’ Cot.—Lat. domesticus, belonging to a household; on the form of which see Curtius, i. 290, — Lat. domus, a house. = 4/ DAM, to build; whence also E. timber, q.v. Der. d ic-al-ly, di tic-ate, dt i at-ion; and see domicile, dome. DOMICILE, a little house, abode. (F..—L.) ‘One of the cells, or domicils of the understanding ;’ Bacon, on Leaming, by G. Wats, ii. 12 (R.)—O.F. domicile, ‘an house, mansion;’ Cot. = Lat. domicilium, a habitation; on which see Curtius, i. 290.—Lat. domi- (=domo-), crude form of domus, a house; and -cilium, rie pene to be connected with Lat. celare, to hide; see Dome and Conceal. Der. domicili-ar-y, domicili-ate, from Lat. domicili-um, DOMINATE, to rule over. (L.) Shak. has dominator, L. L. L. i. 1. 222; Titus, ii. 3.31. [The sb. domination, M. E. dominacion, is in early use; see Chaucer, C. T. 12494; from O. F. domination.]— Lat. dominatus, pp. of d ri, to be lord. Lat. dominus, lord ; con- nected with Lat. domare, to tame, and E. tame; see Tame. Der. 5 Rap este ; dominat-ion (Ε΄. domination), t-ive, di t (F. dominant, pres. pt. of dominer, to govern); and see domineer, dominical, domini domino, don. : DOMINEER, to play the master. (Du.,= Not the same word as drivel. DRIFT, that which is driven. (E.) ‘The dragoun drew him awaie [departed] with drift of his winges,’ i. e. driving, violent move- ment; Alisaunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 998. Formed, with suffix -¢, from M.E. drifen, to drive; cf. draught from draw, flight from fly, weight from weigh, &c. 4 Du. drift, a drove, flock, course, current, ardour. + Icel. drift, dript, a snow-drift. 4- Swed. drift, impulse, in- stinct. + G. ἐσύ, a drove, herd, pasturage. See Drive. Der. drift, verb; drift-less, drift-wood. [+] DRILL (1), to pierce, to train soldiers. (Du.) _Cotgrave ex- plains F. ¢rappan as ‘a stone-cutter’s drill, wherewith he bores little holes in marble.’ . Ben Jonson hints at the Dutch origin of the word in the sense of ‘to train soldiers.’ ‘He that but saw thy curious captain’s drill Would think no more of Flushing or the Brill;’ Underwoods, lxii, 1. 29.—O. Du. drillen, ‘ tremere, motitare, vacillare, ultro citroque cursitare, gyrosque agere, gyrare, rotare, volvere, tor- nare, terebrare,’ Kilian; mod. Du. drillen, to drill, bore, to tum round, shake, brandish, to drill, form to arms, to run hither and thither, to go through the manual exercise. Sewel’s Dutch Dict. gives drillen, to drill, shake, brandish ; met den piek drillen, to shake a pike; to exercise in the manageme’st of arms. β, The orig. sense is ‘to bore,’ or ‘to turn round and round,’ whence (1) to turn men about or drill them, (2) to turn a pike about, or brandish it. It is the same word as thrill, which is the true E. form ; it is character- , istic of Dutch to turn orig. Low G. th into 4 ; as in drie=E., three.= 2 180 DRILL. a TAR, to rub, to bore; on which Curtius remarks that ‘it is cer- ὃ tain, at all events, that from the meaning ‘rub” springs that of a “twisting movement,” most clearly to be seen in the Teutonic words;’ i. 275. See Thrill, Trite. Der. drill, sb. DRILL (2), to sow corm in rows. (E.) We find an old word drill used in the sense of rill. ‘So does a thirsty land drink up all the dew of heaven that wets its face, and the greater shower makes no torrent, nor digs so much as a little furrow, that the drils. of the water might pass into rivers, or refresh their neighbour’s weariness ;’ Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 6 (R.) We also find the verb drill, to trickle. ‘And water’d with cool rivulets, that dril/’d Along the borders ;’ Sandys, Ecclesiastes, c. ii. B. This verb cannot be separated from trill, used in precisely the same sense ; as in ‘ Few drops . . . adowne it ¢rild,’ i. e. trickled ; Spenser, F.Q. ii. 12. 78. In Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 13604 (Group B, 1864), Tyrwhitt prints ¢rilled where the Ellesmere . MS. has ¢rykled; and it is clear chat trill is ‘a mere corruption of trickle. We may conclude that drill is likewise corrupted from trickle, and means ‘to let corn run out of a receptacle,’ the said receptacle being moved along so as to sow the corn in rows. γ. At the same time, it is highly probable that the particular application to corn was due to confusion with W. rhillio, to put in a row, to drill, from the sb. rhill, a row, a trench, a shortened form of rhigol, a groove, trench; and rhigol is a dimin. form (with suffix -ol) from rhig, a notch, groove. See Trickle, Rill. DRILLING, a coarse cloth, used for trousers. (G.,—L.) A cor- ruption of G. drillich, ticking, huckaback. And the G. word is a cor- ruption from Lat. ¢rilic-, stem of trilix, having or consisting of three threads. — Lat. ¢ri-, from tres, three; and Jicium, a thrum, a thread. DRINK, to suck in, swallow. (E.) M.E. drinken; Chaucer, C. T. 135.—A.S. drincan (common), + Du. drinken. 4 Icel. drekka (for drenka = drinka). 4 Swed. dricka. 4+ Dan. drikke. 4+ Goth. drigkan (for drinkan). 4G. trinken. Der. drink-able, drink-er, drink-offering ; and see drunken, drunkard, drench, drown. 4 Drink appears to be a nasalised form from a root drak or drag, which is possibly allied to drag, to draw, from the notion of drawing in. DRIP, to fall in drops. (Scand.) ‘ Dryppe or drope, gutta, stilla. cadula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 132. ‘Dryppyn or droppyn, stillo, gutto;’ id. ‘Dryppynge or droppynge, stillacio;? id. Drip is a secondary weak verb, due to the sb. drop, and is of Scand. origin. = Dan. dryppe, to drip; from dryp, a drop; cf. Icel. dreypa, to let drop, from draup, pt. of the strong verb drjipa, to drip. The Dan. dryp answers to Icel. dropi, a drop, with the usual change from o to y when an i follows. =Icel. drop-id, pp. of the strong verb drjtipa, to drip. + A.S. dredpan, strong vb., pp. dropen; see d-dredpan in Grein.4-Du. druipen, to drip.-O. Sax. driopan, to drip; pt. drédp. +0.H.G. triufan, G. triefen, to drip, trickle; pt. t. trof. B. The form of the European root is DRUP; Fick, iii. 155. See Drop. DRIVE, to urge on, push forward. (E.) M.E. driuen (with u= v), Chaucer, C.T. 7122.—A.S. drifan, Grein, i. 206. 4 Du. drijven. + Icel. drifa. + Swed. drifva. + Dan. drive. 4+ Goth. dreiban. + O. H. G. tripan, M.H.G. triben, G. treiben. B. Root unknown; the form of the base is DRIB; Fick, iii. 154. Der. drive, sb.; driv-er ; also drif-t, q.v.; drove, q. Vv. DR: , to slaver, speak foolishly. (E.; from C. root.) M.E. drauelen (with u=v), later driuelen, to slaver. ‘ Drynken and dryue- len;’ P. Plowman, B. x. 41. ‘Thei don but dryuele peron ;’ id. x. 11; where the earlier A-text has drauele. Drauelen stands for drabbelen, a frequentative form from drabben*, to dirty, formed from Trish drab, a spot, stain; see Drab (1). Cf. Platt-deutsch drabbeln, to slaver; Bremen Worterbuch. @ It is easy to see that the change of form, from dravel to drivel, was due to an assimilation of the word with dribble, a word of similar sense but different origin. Der. drivell-ing, drivell-er. DRIZZLE, to rain slightly. (E.) * These tears, that drizzle from mine eyes ;’ Marlowe, Edw. II, Act ii. sc. 4. 1. 18. The old spelling is drissel or drisel. ‘ Through sletie drisling day;’ Drant’s Horace, b. ii. Sat. 2. Dris-el means ‘to fall often,’ and is the frequentative of M. E. dreosen, to fall, from A.S. dredsan, to fall; see Dross. [*t] DROLL, strange, odd, causing mirth. (F.,—Du.,—Scand.) Shak. has drollery, Temp. iii. 3. 21; 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1.156. The phr. ‘to lay the droll’ is in Howell’s Letters, b. i. s. 1. let. 18. —F. drole, ‘a ad companion, merry grig, pleasant wag;”’ Cot. Also cf. droler, ‘to play the wag,’ id.; drolerie, ‘waggery, good roguery;’ id. [The early use of drollery shews that we took the word from the French.] — Du. drollig, ‘burlesk, odd;’ Sewel. [The sb. drol, a droll fellow, is not noticed by Sewel.] OfScand. origin. Dan. trold, Swed. troll, Icel. troll, a hobgoblin; a famous word in Scandinavian story, which makes continual mention of the odd pranks played by them. ‘The heathen creed knew of no devil but the troll; in modern Danish, trold includes any ghosts, goblins, imps, and puny spirits, whereas the b DROVE. Old Icel. troll conveys the notion of huge creatures, giants, Titans, mostly in an evil, but also in a good sense ;’ Cleasby and Vigfusson, Origin of the Icel. word unknown. Der. droll-ish, droll-ery. [+] DROMEDARY, a kind of camel. (F.,=L:,—Gk.) In early use. M.E, dromedarie, King Alisaunder, 3407.—O.F. dromedaire, ‘a dromedary ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. dromedarius, better spelt dromada- rius; Ducange.— Lat. dromad-, stem of dromas,a dromedary; with suffix -arius.—Gk. δρομαδ-, stem of Spoyds, fast running, speedy. = Gk. δραμεῖν, to run; used as infin. aor. of τρέχειν, to run, but from a different root. + Skt. dram, to run; akin to drd, to run, and dru, to run.—4/ DRA, DRAM, to run. DRONE (1), to make a deep murmuring sound. (E.) M.E. dronen, drounen; ‘he drouned as a dragon, dredefull of noyes;’ Ali- saunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 1. 985. Not found in A.S., but an E. word. + Du. dreunen, to make a trembling noise ; dreun, a trembling noise (Sewel). + Icel. drynja, to roar; drynr, a roaring; drunur, a thundering. + Swed. dréna, to low, bellow, drone. 4 Dan. dréne, to peal, rumble; drén, a rumbling noise. 4+ Goth. drunjus, a sound, voice; Rom. x. 18. -+- Gk. θρῆνος, a dirge; cf. θρέομαι, I cry aloud. + Skt. dhran, to sound; cf. dhvan, to sound, —4/ DHRAN, to make a continuous sound, an extension of 4/ DHAR, to bear, maintain, endure; cf. Skt. dkri, to bear, maintain, endure. See below. DRONE (2), a non-working bee. (E.) M.E. dran, drane; pl. dranes, Piers Plowman’s Crede, 1. 726.—A.S. drdn; A.S. Chron. an. 1127. — Dan. drone. 4+ Swed. drénare, lit. one who makes a droning noise, from dréna, to drone. + Icel. drjdni. 4- M. H. G. treno, a drone; cited by Fick and Curtius. + Gk. θρῶναξ, a Laconian drone-bee (Hesychius). See Curtius, i. 319, 320. From the droning sound made by the insect; see Drone (1). Der. dron-ish. DROOP, to sink, faint, fail. (Scand.) M.E. drupen, droupen; Chaucer, C. T. 107. The pres. part. drupand is in The Cursor Mundi, 1. 4457.—Icel. drépa, to droop; different from drjtpa, to drip or drop. In mod. Icel., drtipa and drjipa are confounded. Doubtless they are from the same root. See Drop, and Drip. DROP, sb. a small particle of liquid; verb, to let fall small parti- cles of liquid. (E.) M.E. drope, a drop; dropien, droppen, to let drop. The sb. is in Chaucer, C.T. 131; the verb in C. T. 16048 (or 12508, ed. Wright).—A.S.dropa, a drop; Grein, i. 207; dropian, to drop, Psalter, ed. Thorpe, xliv. 10; cf. also dredpian, to drop, drip, Grein, i. 205. + Du. drop, a drop. + Icel. dropi, a drop; dreypa, to drop. + Swed. droppe, a drop. Dan. draabe, sb. a drop; vb. to drop. + O. H.G. tropfo, G. tropfe, a drop. β. Thus the vb. is formed from the sb.; and the latter is from the pp. of A.S. dredpan. see Drip. And see droop. DRA, to run. DROPSY, an unnatural collection of serous fluid in the body. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt dropsie in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, bk. iii. c.21. Short for ydropsie, a spelling found in Wyclif, Luke, xiv. 2.— O. F. hydropisie, ‘the dropsie;’ Cot.—Lat. hydropisis, spelt hydro- pisia in late Lat. (Webster). — Late Gk. ὑδρώπισις *, from Gk. ὕδρωψ, dropsy ; a word formed from Gk. ὕδωρ, water, without any compound with y (Liddell and Scott). The Gk. ὕδωρ is cognate with E. water, q.v. Der. drops-ic-al. DROSKY, a kind of carriage. (Russian.) Mere Russian. Russ. drojki, a low four-wheeled carriage. {The 7 sounded as in French. Not mentioned in the Russ. Dict. of 1844; but given by Reiff. @ The Russ. drojate means ‘to tremble ;’ I do not know if there is any relation. ROSS, dregs, scum. (E.) Properly ‘what falls to the bottom ;’ not scum that floats on the top. M.E. dros, Ancren Riwle, p. 285. -A.S. dros, in a copy of Ailfric’s Gloss. cited by Lye; cf. Α. 5. drosn, answering to Lat. fex, Ps. xxxix. 2,ed. Spelman. A.S. dreds- an, to fall, Grein, i. 206. - Goth. driusan, to fall. The European root is DRUS, to fall; Fick, iii. 155. Cf. Du. droesem, dregs; G. drusen, lees, dregs; G. druse, ore decayed by the weather; Dan. drysse, to fall in drops; from the same root. Der. dross-y, dross-i-ness. DROUGHT, dryness. (E.) M.E. drogte, drougte; Chaucer, C.T.1.2. But the proper spelling of drought should be droughth, and the Μ. E. droughte stands for an earlier drowhthe; thus in P. Plow- man, B, vi. 290, we have drought, but in the earlier text (A. vii. 275) we find drouhpe. In the Ormulum, 1. 8626, it is spelt druhhpe.—A.S. drugade, drugoSe, dryness; in two copies of Aélfric’s Glossary (Lye). =A.S. drugian, to dry; dryge, dry; Grein, i. 207. So also Du. droogte, drought, from droogen, to dry, droog, dry. See Dry. @ The true form drouth or drougth occurs as late as in Spenser’s Daphnaida, 1. 333; and in Bacon’s Nat. Hist. § 669; and perhaps is still found in prov. English. The same change from final ¢h to final ¢ has occurred in height, spelt highth in Milton’s Paradise Lost. Der. drought-y, drought-i-ness. [+] DROVE, a number of driven cattle,a herd. (E.) M.E. drof, droue (with u=v); ‘ wip [h]is drove of bestis;’ Will. of Palerne, γ. Cf. Skt. drapsa, a drop; from ᾿ ἀγάξαπ, to be sluggish DROWN. 181.—A.S. dréf; A.S. Chron. an. 1016.—A. 8. drifan, to drive. See 4 Drive. Der. drov-er. DROWN, to be killed by being drenched in water; to kill by drenching in water. (E.) Orig. an intransitive or passive verb, as particularly denoted by the suffixed -n; cf. the Mceso-Goth. verbs in -nan, which are of a like character. ‘Shall we give o’er and drown?’ Tempest, i. 1.42. ‘Alle... drowned [perished] perinne;’ Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 372. M.E. dr ien, later dr 3 drunknen, and finally drounen; the spelling druncnen is in the Ormu- lum, 15398; drunknen is in Wyclif, Isa. Ixiii. 6.—A.S. druncnian, Northumb. druncnia, to be drowned, to sink; ‘ druncnia’” = began to sink; Matt. xiv. 30 (Lindisfarne MS.). Formed, with suffix -ian, from druncen, lit. drunken, pp. of drincan, to drink. B. Simi- larly, we find Swed. drunkna, to be drowned, from drucken, drunken, pp. of dricka, to drink ; and Dan. drukne, to be drowned, from drukken, drunken, old pp. of drikke, to drink. See Drunken. It may be added that this will appear more plainly from the Lindisfarne MS., Luke, xii. 42; where the Lat. inebriari is translated by * druncgnia vel pette se druncenig,’ i.e. to drown or that he may be drunken. DROWSE, DROWZE, to be sluggish. (E.) Formerly drouse ; Milton, P. L. xi. 131; viii. 289; whence drousie, id. Il Penseroso, 83. Not found (as yet) in the Mid. Eng. period. —A.S. driisian, ; ‘lagu drisade’=the lake lay sluggish ; Beo- wulf, ed. Grein, 1630. Cf. dredsan, tomourn ; Grein, i. 206, which is ultimately the same as A. 8. dredsan, to fall; id. B. So, too, O. H. G. triiren, to cast down the eyes, to mourn (mod. G. ¢rauern), is related to O. H. G. tririg, mournful, orig. dripping with blood, and to the E. dreary. See Dreary, Dross. Der. drowz-y, drowz-i-ness. [Ὁ] DRUB, to beat: (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3.1. 1042. He also has the sb. drubs, id. pt. iii.c. 3.1. 209. Cf. prov. E. (Kent) drab, to drub, beat; Halliwell Corrupted from M.E. drepen, to hit, slay, kill; Havelok, 1865, 2227.—A.S. drepan, to hit, slay; Grein, 1. 203; drepe, drype, a blow; id. 203, 209. 4 Icel. drepa, to kill, slay. 4 Swed. drabba, to hit ; drapa, to kill, slay. 4 Dan. drabe, to kill. + G. treffen, to hit. All from the European root DRAP, to strike; Fick, iii. 153. Der. drub, sb. ; drubb-ing. DRUDGE, to perform menial work. (C.) Shak. has the sb. drudge, Merch. of Ven. iii. 2.103. M.E. druggen; Chaucer has ‘ to drugge and drawe ;’ C. T. 1416 (or 1418). From a Celtic source ; preserved in Irish drugaire, a drudger, drudge, slave; and Irish drugaireachd, drudgery, slavery. δ] It is connected (in Chaucer) with drawe merely by alliteration; it is not to be referred to A.S. dragan, to drag; nor yet to A.S. dredgan, to endure, which is the Lowland Scotch dree. Der. drudge, sb.; drudg-er-y. DRUG, a medical ingredient. (F.) M.E. drogge, drugge; the pl. drogges, drugges is in Chaucer, Six-text, A. 426; where the Harl. MS. has dragges, Prol. 1. 428. [But dragges and drogges cannot be the same word; the former is from O. F. dragée, discussed s. v. (2), q.v.; the latter is O.F. drogue.]—O.F. (and mod. F.) drogue, a drug ; cf. Ital., Span., and Port. droga,a drug. B. Remoter origin uncertain ; Diez derives it from Du. droog, dry; which seems right, because the pl. droogen, lit. dried vegetables and roots, was used in the special sense of ‘drugs.’ ‘ Droogen, gedroogde kruyden en wortels, druggs;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. See Dry. Der. drugg-ist ; also drugg-et, q.v. DRUGGET, a coarse woollen cloth. (F.) ‘ And, coarsely clad in Norwich drugget, came ;’ Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 1. 33.—O. F. droguet, ‘a kind of stuff that’s half silk, half wooll;’ Cot. Cf. Span. droguete, Ital. droghetta, a drugget; the latter is given in Meadows, in the Eng.-Ital. section. A dimin., with suffix -et, from F. drogue, (1) a drug; (2) trash, rubbish, stuff; see Hamilton and Legros, French Dict. “The British DRUID, a priest of the ancient Britons. (C.) Druyds ;’ Howell, Foreign Travel, ed. 1642, sect. 10.—Lat. pl. Druides ; Caesar, De Bello Gallico, vi. 13. Of Celtic origin. = Irish draoi, druidh, an augur, magician; Gael. draoi, draoidh, druidh, a magician, sorcerer. Ὁ W. derwydd, a druid. igin undetermined ; the attempt-to connect it with Irish and Gael. darach, darag, W. derw, ddr, an oak, is by no means convincing. @f The A.S. dry, a eon is from British. DRUM, a cylindrical musical instrument. (Ε Ὁ ‘The drummes cry dub-a-dub;’ Gascoigne, Flowers; ed. Hazlitt, vol. i. p. 83, 1. 26. Perhaps not found earlier. [Chaucer uses the term naker, a kettle- drum ; Kn, Ta. 1563.] It may be an English word, and of imita- tive origin; allied to Drone, q.v. Cf. Dan. drum, a booming sound ; drumme, to boom ; Icel. pruma, to rattle, thunder; cf. E. to thrum. 4+ Du. trom, trommel, a drum; trommelen, to drum. + Dan. tromme, a drum. + G. trommel, a drum. Der. drum, verb (unless this be taken as the original) ; drum-head, drum-major, drum-stick. See also Thrum, Trumpet. ὶ DUCK. 181 > DRUNKARD, one addicted to drinking. (E.; with F. suffix.) In the A. V., Joel, i. 5; and in the Bible of 1551. Formed from the base drunk- of the pp. drunken, with the F. suffix -ard, of O. H. G. origin, used with an intensive force. This suffix is of the same origin with E. hard; Brachet, Etym. French Dict. introd. § 196. Cf the phrase ‘a hard drinker.’ 4 The M.E. word is dronkelew. DRUNKEN, DRUNK, inebriated. (E.) M.E. dronken, drunken; Chaucer, C. T. 1264.—A.S. druncen, pp. of drincan, to drink, but often used as an adj., Grein, i. 207; see Drink. Der. drunken-ness, DRUPE, a fleshy fruit containing a stone. (F.,=L.,=Gk.) A botanical term. Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson. =F. drupe, a drupe, stone-fruit.—Lat. drupa, an over-ripe, wrinkled olive (Pliny).—Gk. δρύππα, an over-ripe olive; a contraction from, or allied to, Gk. δρυπεπής, ripened on the tree; a word which is frequently varied to δρυπετής, i.e. falling from the tree.—Gk. δρῦς, a tree; and either (1) πέπτειν, to cook, ripen, allied to E. cook, q.v.; or (2) πίπτειν, to fall, for which see feather. The Gk. δρῦς is cognate with Tree, q. v. Der. drup-ac-e-ous, with suffix = Lat. -aceus. DRY, free from moisture. (E.) M.E. druze, O. Eng. Hom. i. 87, 1.12; druye, dry3e, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 385 and 412; dreye, Chaucer, C. T. 8775.—A.S. dryge, drige, Grein, i, 207. 4 Du. droog, dry. +-G. trocken, dry. J Cf. Goth. ga-thaursnan, to be- come dry, to wither away, which is connected with E. thirst ; simi- larly the word dry may be ultimately connected with drink; but it hardly seems possible to link dry with thirst directly. See Thirst. Der. dry, verb; dry-ly, dry-ness ; dry-goods, dry-nurse, dry-rot, dry- salter ; see also drought, drug. DRYAD, a nymph of the woods. (L.,=Gk.) Milton has Dryad, P. L. ix. 387; and the pl. Dryades, Comus, 964.— Lat. Dryad-, stem of Dryas, a Dryad.=Gk. δρυαδ-, stem of ἁ δρυάς, a nymph of the woods. = Gk. δρῦς, a tree; cognate with Εἰ. sree, 4. v. DUAL, consisting of two. (L.) ‘ This dualitie . . . is founden in euery creature ;’ Test. of Love, b. ii. s.14; ed. 1561, fol. cvi, back. = Lat. dualis, dual. = Lat. duo,two. See Two. Der. dual-ism, dual-i-ty. DUB, to confer knighthood by a stroke on the shoulder. (E.) M. E. dubben, Havelok, 2042.—A.S. dubban ; ‘dubbade his sunu .. . to ridere,’ dubbed his son knight; A. S. Chron. an. 1086.-+ O. Swed. dubba, to strike (Ihre).4 E. Friesic dubben, to beat, slap (Koolman). 4 A disputed word ; it is sometimes said to be from O. F. dober, to beat (Cotgrave) ; but then, conversely, the F. adouber is derived from A.S. dubban or from Icel. dubba, to strike; and yet again, the Icel. dubba is considered as a foreign word. It may be a mere variant of dab, formerly most often used in the sense ‘to strike.’ See Dab. DUBIOUS, doubtful. (L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 104; and in Hall, Edw. IV, an. 9.—Lat. dubius, doubtful, moving in two direc- tions; formed from Lat. duo, two. See Two. Der. dubious-ly, dubious-ness, DUCAL, belonging to a duke. F. ducal, Cot.; see Duke. DUCAT, a coin. (F.,—Ital.) ‘As fine as duket in Venise;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 258.—O.F. ducat, ‘the coyne termed a ἀποκεῖ, worth vis. vilid;’ Cot.—Ital. ducato, a ducat; a duchy. = Low Lat. ducatus,a duchy. B. So called because, when first coined in the duchy of Apulia (about a. p. 1140), they bore the legend ‘sit tibi, Christe, datus, quem tu regis, iste ducatus.’ See Duchy. DUCHESS, the wife of a duke. (F.) Chaucer wrote The Book of the Duchesse.mO. F. di , later duchesse, fem. of duc, a duke; with suffix -esse= Lat. -issa=Gk.-1c0a. See Duke. DUCHY, a dukedom. (F.) M.E. duché ; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 245.—F. duché.=—Low Lat. ducatus; formed with suffix -atus from duc-, stem of dux, a leader. See Duke. DUCK (1), a bird. (E.) M.E. doke, duke; P. Plowman, B. v. 753 xvii. 62. The word duk-e means ‘diver ;’ the final -e=A.S. -a, suffix denoting the agent, as in hunt-a, a hunter. From M. E. duken, - to dive. + Dan. duk-and, a diver (bird); from duk-=dukke, to dive, and and (=G. ente), a duck. + Swed. dyk-fagel, a diver (bird). See Duck (2). Der. duck-ling, with double dimin, suffix -ἰ and -ing; cf. gos-ling. DUCK (2), to dive, bob the head down. (E.) M.E. duken, douken; the pres. pt. dowkand, diving, occurs in Alexander, frag. C., ed, Stevenson, 4091. Not found earlier. + Du. duiken, to stoop, dive. + Dan. dukke, to duck, plunge. + Swed. dyka, to dive. + ἃ. tauchen, to dive. Der. duck (1). DUCK (3), a pet, darling. (0. Low G. or Scand.) “Ο dainty duck’ Mids. N. D. v. 286.—E. Friesic dok, dokke, a doll. 4+ Dan. dukke, a doll, puppet. + Swed. docka, a doll, a baby. +O. H. G. tochd, M.H.G. tocke, a doll, a term of endearment to a girl. Of uncertain origin. 47 Probably introduced from the Netherlands ; cf. note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 367. This would at once account for the form doxy; for the base dok- would, in Dutch, inevitably receive the very common double dimin. suffix -etje, giving dok-et-je, 182 DUCK. DUNGEON. which would be pronounced as doxy by an English mouth. The®([Also as a verb; ‘it dulleth me;’ id. 16561. In the Ancren Riwle word occurs in Εἰ, Friesic as dokke, a doll, doktje, a small bundle (Koolman). DUCK (4), light canvas. (Du.) Not in early use; a nautical word. Du. doek, linen cloth, towel, canvas. 4+ Dan. dug, cloth. + Swed. duk. + Icel. diikr, cloth, table-cloth, towel. + G. ¢wch, cloth; O. H. G. tuoh, M.H.G. tuoch. Cf. Skt. dhvaja, a flag, banner. DUCT, a conduit-pipe. (L.) Still spelt ductus in 1715. ‘ Ductus, a leading, guiding; a conduit-pipe;’ Kersey’s Dict. Lat. ductus, a leading. Lat. ductus, pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke; and Douche. DUCTILE, malleable. (F..—L.) ‘Soft dispositions, which ductile be;’ Donne, To the Countess of Huntingdon.—F. ductile, ‘easie to be hammered;’ Cot. — Lat. ductilis, easily led. — Lat. ductus, pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. ductil-i-ty. DUDGEON (1), resentment. (C.) ‘ When civil dudgeon first grew high;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1.1. 1.—W. dychan, a jeer ; dygen, malice, resentment ; cf. dygas, hatred; dueg, melancholy, spleen. And cf, Corn. duchan, duwhan, grief, sorrow, lamentation. tt DUDGEON (2), the haft of a dagger. (Unknown.) ‘And on thy blade and dudgeon gouts of blood;’ Macb. ii. 1. 46. See Clark and Wright, notes to Macbeth; Furness, notes to ditto, The evidence goes to shew that some daggers were called dudgeon-hafted, which Gifford explains by saying that ‘the wood was gouged out in crooked channels, like what is now, and perhaps was then, called snail-creep- ing ;’ note on Jonson’s Works, v. 221. The root of the box-tree was also called dudgeon, apparently because it was curiously marked; ‘ the root [of box] . . is dudgin and full of work;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xvi. c. 16; where the context shews the sense to be ‘ crisped damask-wise’ or ‘ full of waving.’ β, Since the sense clearly has reference to the markings on the handle of the dagger, we may confidently reject the proposal to connect dudgeon with G. degen, a sword, or with the E. “DOR, ow , owed as a debt. (F.,—L.) M.E.dewe. ‘A maner dewe dette’ =a kind of debt due; P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 307.—O.F. deu, masc. deue, fem., ‘due;’ Cot.; pp. from devoir (spelt debvoir in Cot.), to owe.= Lat. debere, to owe. See Debt. Der. du-ly (M.E. duelich, duly, Gower, C. A. iii. 245, 354) 3 also du-ty, q.v. DUEL, a combat between two. (tal. =f) Formerly duello, Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 337.—Ital. duello, whence also F. duel.— Lat. duellum, lit. a combat between two.—Lat. duo, two. See Two. 4 The Lat. bellum=duellum; see Belligerent. Der. duell-er, duell-ist, duell-ing. DUENNA, an old lady acting as guardian. (Span.—L.) It occurs in Julia’s letter (in Slawkenbergius’ Tale), in Sterne’s Tristram Shandy. Span. dueiia, a married lady, duenna. = Lat. domina, a lady. Thus duenna is the same as donna, q.v.; or dame, q. Vv. UET, a piece of music for two. (Ital.) A musical term. = Ital. duetto ;.in Meadows, Eng.-Ital. part. = Ital. due, two. — Lat. duo, two. See Two. For the suffix, cf. quart-ette, quint-ette. DUFFEL, a kind of coarse woollen cloth. (Du.) of duffil gray ;’ Wordsworth, Alice Fell. Du. duffel, duffel. named from Duffel, a town not far from Antwerp. DUG, a teat. (Scand.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 3. 26. The exact original is not forthcoming, but it is clearly allied to Swed. digga, Dan. degge, to suckle, fondle. β, Perhaps due to the 4f DHUGH, to milk; cf. Skt. duh (=dhugh), to milk; whence also daughter, ‘ And let it be So q.v. DUGONG, a swimming mammal, sea-cow. (Malay.) Malay dtiyéng, a sea~-cow; Marsden’s Malay Dict. p. 138. DUKE, a leader. (F..—L.) M.E, duc, duk; Layamon, |. 86.— O. F. duc. = Lat. ducem, accus. of dux, a leader (crude form duci).— Lat. ducere, to lead; cognate with E. tug, q. v.—4/ DUK, to pull, draw ; Fick, i. 624. Der. duke-dom; and see duc-al, duch-ess, duch-y, duc-at, doge. From the same source we have ad-duce, con-duce, de- duce, in-duce, &c.; also duct, con-duct, de-duct, in-duct, &c. DULCET, sweet. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mids. N. D. ii. 1. 151; and used by Cotgrave to translate O. F. doucet, of which an older spelling must have been dolcet, or dulcet; cf. O. Ital. dolcetto, some- what sweet (Florio). Formed, with dimin. suffix -e¢ (with force of E. -ish), from O.F. dulce, dolce, fem. of dols, sweet; see dols in Burguy. — Lat. dulcis, sweet. See Douceur ; and see below. DULCIMER, a musical instrument. (Span.,=L.) In the Bible, A.V. Dan. iii. 5; and in Baret’s Alvearie. [In the index to Cotgrave, the O. F. is given as doulciné; Roquefort has doulcemer, but without any hint of date. Whether the word came through the French or not, it must in either case be a corruption of the Span. form.] = Span. dulcemele, a dulcimer; so called from its sweet sound, = Lat. dulce melos, a sweet song; dulce is neut. of dulcis (see above); and melos = Gk. μέλος, for which see Melody. DULL, stupid, foolish. (E.) M. E- dul; Chaucer, C.T, 10§93. ® we have ‘ dulle neiles,’ i.e. blunt nails, as a various reading of ‘ dulte neiles;’ see Dolt. Dui stands for an older dol, and that for dwal.} =A.S. dol, foolish, stupid; Grein, i. 194; cf. A.S. ge-dwelan, to err, ge-dweola, ge-dwild, error, folly; id. 394, 395. + Du. dol, mad; cf. dwalen, to err. 4+ Goth. dwals, foolish; whence dwalitha, folly, dwal- mon, to be foolish or mad. + Ὁ. οἱ], mad; cf. O. H. G. éwalm, stupe- faction. (Cf. Gk. θολερός, turbid, disturbed by passion.] —4/DHWAR, to fell; cf. Skt. dhuri, to bend, to fell; see Benfey, p. 452; Fick, i. 121. See also Dizzy. Der. dull, verb; dul-ly, dul-ness, dull- sighted, dull-witted; also dull-ard (with suffix as in drunk-ard, q. Vv.) ; also dol-t,q.v. [+] DUMB, silent, unable to speak. (E.) M. E. domb, dumb; Chaucer, C.T. 776 (A. 774).—A.S. dumb, mute; Grein, i. 212. + Du. dom, dull, stupid. + Icel. dumbr, dumb. 4 Swed. dumb. 4+ Dan. dum, stupid. 4 Goth, dumbs, dumb. 4+ O. H. G. tump, G. dumm, mute, stupid. B. The form dumb is a nasalised form of dub, which ap- pears in Goth. daubs, deaf. See further under Deaf. Der. dumb-ly, dumb-ness ; dumb-bell, dumb-show ; also dumm-y (=dumb-y). [Τ] DUMP, an ill-shapen piece. (E.?) ‘Dump, a clumsy medal of metal cast in moist sand: East;’ Halliwell. Cf. the phr. ‘I don’t care a dump,’ i.e. a piece, bit. Cf. ‘ Dubby, dumpy, short and thick: West ;’ Halliwell. ‘The dimin. of dump is dump-ling,q.v. B. We also find dump, to beat, strike with the feet; to dump about, to move with short steps; Jamieson. Also cf. Du. dompneus, a great nose. Perhaps connected with Icel. dumpa, to thump; Swed. dial. dumpa, to make a noise, dance awkwardly; dompa, to fall down plump, to thump. Der. dump-y. DUMPLING, a kind of pudding. (E.?) ‘A Norfolk dumpling;’ Massinger, A New Way to Pay, A. ili. sc. 2. A dumpling is properly a small solid ball of pudding ; a dimin. of dump, with double dimin. suffix -ling (=-l + -ing). See Dump. DUMPS, melancholy, sadness. (Scand.) ‘As one in doleful dumps ;’ Chevy Chase, later version, 1. 198. The sing. is dump, some- what rare. ‘He’s in a deep dump now;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Humourous Lieut. A. iv. sc. 6. The most closely allied word is Swed. dial. dumpin, melancholy (Rietz) ; which is formed as a pp. from Swed. dial. dimba, to steam, reek; cf. Dan. dump, dull, low. B. Further allied to G. dumpf, damp, Du. dompig, damp, hazy, misty, Du. dompen, to quench, extinguish, and to E. damp. Cf. the phr. ‘to damp one’s spirits.’ See Damp. Der. dump-ish, dump-ish- ly, dump-ish-ness. ΓΤ DUN (1), of a dull brown colour. (C.) ‘ Dunne of hewe;’ Rom. of Rose, 1213.—A.S. dunn, dark; whence dunnian, to be darkened ; Alfred’s Boeth. lib. i. met. 5.—Irish and Gael. donn, brown. 4+ W. dwn, dun, dusky, swarthy. Hence, I suppose, the river-name Don. ies further related also to G. dunkel, Du. donker, dark, dim. DUN (2), to urge for payment. (Scand.) ‘I shall be dunning thee every day;’ Lord Bacon, Apophthegms, no. 288. Cf. M.E. dunning, a loud noise, Prompt. Parv. p. 135.—Icel. duna, to thunder, make a hollow noise ; dynja, to rattle, make a din; koma einum dyn Syrir dyrr, to make a din before one’s door, take one by surprise. + Swed. ddna, to make a noise, to ring. β. These words are cognate with A. 5. dynnan, to make a din; and dun is thus a doublet of din. See Din. Der. dun, sb. DUNCE, a stupid person. (Geographical.) A proper name; originally in the phrase ‘a Duns man.’ ‘A Duns man;’ Tyndall, Works, p. 88; ‘a great Duns man, so great a preacher ;’ Bames, Works, p. 232; cf. p.272. The word was introduced by the Thom- ists, or pak etd of Thomas Aquinas, in ridicule of the Scotists, or disciples of John Duns Scotus, schoolman, died a.p. 1308, The Scotch claim him as a native of Dunse, in Berwickshire; others de- rive his name from Dunston, not far from Alnwick, Northumberland. Either way, Duns is the name of a place, and the word is English. pak to be confused with John Scotus Erigena, died a. D. 875. JUNE, a low sand-hill. (C.) M.E. dune, A.S. diin; an older form of down, a hill, and a doublet of it. See Down (2). DUNG, excrement. (E.) M.E. dung, dong; Chaucer, C. T. 15024.—A.S. dung (dat. dunge), Luke, xii. 8 (Hatton MS.); the older MSS. have meoxe. + O. Fries. dung. 4 Swed. dynga, muck. + Dan. dynge, a heap, hoard, mass; cf. dynge, to heap, to amass. + G. dung, diinger. B. Remoter origin unknown; perhaps related to Ding, to cast, throw down, q.v. Der. dung, vb., dung-cart, dung- heap. dung-hill ; also ding-y, q. v. DUNGEON, a keep-tower, prison. (F..—L.) _ The same word as donjon, a keep-tower of a castle. ‘ Which of the castle was the chef dongeon;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1059; cf. P. Plowman, B. prol. 15. =O.F. donjon, the keep-tower or chief tower of a castle; Prov. dompnhon (Brachet). — Low Lat. domni: acc. of domnio, a donjon- tower; cf, Low Lat.dunjo, dungo, the same, Contracted from Low Lat. DUODECIMO. , acc. Of dominio, the same as dominium, a principal poesen sion, domain, dominion; so called because the chief tower. See further under Dominion, Domain. DUODECIMO, a name applied to a book in sheets of 12 leaves. (L.) _‘ Duodecimo; a book is said to be in duodecimo, or in 4 when it consists of 12 leaves in a sheet;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. duodecimo, abl. case of duodecimus, twelfth. = Lat. duodecim, twelve. = Lat. duo, two; and decem, ten. See Two and Ten. From same source, ducdecim-al ; duodec-ennial (see d ial) ; and see below. DUODENUM, the first of the small intestines. (L.) ‘ Duo- denum, the first of the thin guts, about 12 fingers-breadth long ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. A late Lat. anatomical word, formed from Lat. duodeni, twelve apiece, a distributive form of duodecim, twelve. So named from its length. See above. DUP, to undoa door. (E.) In Hamlet, iv. 5. 53. Lit. to do rt i.e. lift uP the latch ; and contracted from do up. See Don, Doff. DUPE, a person easily deceived. (F.) Α late word. In Pope, Dunciad, iv. 502.—F. dupe, a dupe. Origin uncertain. Webster and Littré say that it is the same as the OF. name for a hoopoe, because the bird is easily canght. Cotgrave has: ‘ Dupe, f.a whoop, or hooper; a bird that hath on her head a green crest, or tuft of feathers, and loves ordure so well, that she nestles in it.’ This word dupe is probably (like hoopoe) onomatopoetic, and imitative of the bird’s cry. @ Cf. Bret. houperik, (1) a hoopoe, (2) a dupe. We have similar ideas in gull, goose, and booby. Der. dupe, verb. DUPLICATE, double, two-fold. (L.) ‘Though the number were duplicate ;’ Hall, Hen. VII, an. 5.— Lat. duplicatus, pp. of dupli- care, to double. = Lat. duplic-, stem of duplex, twofold. = Lat. du-= duo, two; and plicare, to fold. See Complex. DUPLI > falsehood. ,(F.,—L.) Lit. doubleness. ‘ No false duplicite;’ Craft of Louers, st. 22; in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 341, back.—O.F. duplicite (not recorded, but a correct form). Lat. acc. duplicitatem, from nom. duplicitas, doubleness. = Lat. duplici-, crude form of duplex, twofold. See above. DURANCE, captivity. (F.,.—L.) | Fabyan has duraunce in the sense of ‘ endurance,’ vol. i. c. 105. The sense ‘imprisonment,’ com- mon in Shak. (Meas. iii. 1. 67, &c.), comes from that of long suffer- ance or long endurance of hardship. Cotgrave explains durer by ‘to dure, last, continue, indure, abide, remaine, persist; also to sustaine, brook, suffer.’ An O.F. durance does not appear; the suffix -ance is added by analogy with words like defiance, from O.F. degfiance, See Dure, ij 55. DURATION, length of time. (L.) A coined word; in Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. duratus, pp. of durare, to last. See Dure. DURBAR, a hall of audience. (Pers.) In Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 103. A Hindustani word, but borrowed from Persian. = Pers. dar-bdr, a prince’s court, levee; Palmer’s Dict. col. 255. Lit. ‘ door of admittance.’ = Pers. dar, a door (=E. door), and bar, admittance; id. col. 63. @ The word bdr alone is also sometimes used in the sense of court, congress, or tribunal; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 230. DURE, to last, endure. (F.,.—L.) Once in common use, now nearly obsolete. M.E. duren, King Alisaunder, 3276.—O.F. (and mod. F.) durer, ‘to dure, last;’ Cot.—Lat. durare, to last. Lat. durus, hard, lasting. 4 Irish dur, dull, hard, stupid, obstinate, firm, strong; Gael. dir, the same. + W. dir, certain, sure, of force. Cf. Gk. δύναμις, force. Der. dur-ing (orig. pres. pt. of dure), dur-able, dur-abl-y, dur-able-ness, dur-abil-i-ty; and see duration, duress, dur- ance: and cf dynamic. DURESS, hardship, constraint. (F..—L.) M.E. duresse; Rom. of the Rose, 3547; Will. of Palerne, 1114.—O. F. duresce, hardship. = Lat. duritia, hardness, harshness, severity. Lat. durus, hard. See A, re. DUSK, dull, dark, dim. (E.) ‘ Duskede his yén two;’ Chaucer, C.T. 2808. M.E. dose, dark, dim; Ο, Eng. Homilies, i. 259, 1. 16. Also deose ; ‘This word is deosk’ = this is a dark saying; Ancren Riwle, p- 148. Not found in A.S., yet deosc is, strictly, an older form than A.S. deorc, whence the mod. E. dark; see Dark. Cf. Swed. dial. duska, to drizzle; dusk, a slight shower; duskug, misty (Rietz). Der. dusk, sb., dusk-y, dusk-i-ness, dusk-i-ly. DUST, fine powder. (E.) M.E. dust, Ancren Riwle, p. 122.— A.S. dust, Grein, i. 212. 4 Du. duist, meal-dust. 4 Icel. dust, dust. + Dan. dyst, fine flour, meal. Closely allied words are also Swed. and Dan. duast, steam, vapour, Goth. dauns, odour, O. H. (ἃ. tunst, G. dunst, vapour, fine dust, Lat. fumus, Skt. dhtima, smoke, Skt. dhili, dust; shewing that dust and fume are co-radicate,—4/ DHU, to shake, blow; cf. Skt. dhti, to shake, remove, blow, shake off. See Fume. Der. dust-er, dust-y, dust-i-ness. DUTCH, belonging to Holland. (G.) Applied in old authors to the Germans rather than to the Dutch, who were called Hollanders ; DYSENTERY. 183 P sense ; All’s Well, iv. i. 78.—G. Deutsch, lit. belonging to the people; M. Η. 6. diut-isk. Here the suffix -isk = E. -ish, and the base diut is cognate with Goth. thiuda, A.S. bedd, a people, nation. From the same base, written ἐμέ, was formed the Latinised word Teutones, whence E. Teutonic. — 4/ TU, to be strong; cf. Skt. ἐμ, to be strong; see Curtius, i. 278; Benfey, p. 366. DUTY, obligatory service. (F.,=L.) | Chaucer has duetee in the sense of ‘due debt;’ C.T. 6934; cf. Gower, C.A. iii. 124, 177. The word appears to be a mere coinage, there being no corresponding form in French ; formed by analogy with words in -ty from the O.F. deu, due. See Due. 4 The F. word for duty is devoir (Span. deber, Ital. dovere), i. e. the infin. mood used as a sb.; hence M. E. deuoir, dener (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 2600. Der. dute-ous, -ly, -ness ; duti-ful, -ly, -ness. [+] DWALE, deadly nightshade (E.) So called because it causes stupefaction or dulness. M.E. dwale, P. Plowman Ὁ. xxiii. 379; on which see my note. A.S. dwala, an error; hence, stupefaction; cf. Dan. dvale, a trance, torpor, stupor, dvale-drik, a soporific, dwale- drink. See further under Dull, and see Dwell. DWARF, a small deformed man. (E.) The final fis a substitu- tion for a final guttural sound, written g or gh; in Will. of Palerne, 1. 362, we have the form dwerb. The pl. dwerghes is in Mandeville’s Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 205.—A.S. dweorg, dwerg, dweorh, a dwarf; all authorised by Lye. + Du. dwerg. 4 Icel. dvergr. 4+ Swed. and Dan. dverg. + M.H.G. twerc (also querch), G. zwerg. Cf. Skt. (Vedic) dhvaras, a (female) evil spirit or fairy, cited by Fick (i. 121) from Roth.—4/ DHWAR, to rush, fell, bend; Skt. dhvri; whence also dull, dwell, dwale. Φ4Π The evidence tends to shew that the original sense of dwarf is not " bent,’ but ‘one who rushes forth,’ or ‘furious ;’ cf. Zend. dvar, to rush forward, said of evil spirits ; cf. Gk. θοῦρος, raging, θρώσκειν, to spring, rage, Lat. furere, to rage; see Curtius, i. 317, 318. The A.S. dwellan, to hinder, is also suggestive. Der. dwarf-ish, dwarf-ish-ness. DWELL, to delay, linger, abide. (E.) M.E. dwellen, to delay, linger ; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2356; to which are allied M. E. dwelen, to be torpid, and dwelien, to err; see Stratmann.=—A.S. dwellan (only used in the active sense), to retard, cause to delay, also, to seduce, lead astray, Grein, i. 213, 394; to which are allied gedwelan, to err, edwélan, to lead astray. The peculiar modern use is Scandinavian. fThe orig. sense is to mislead, cause to err, whence the intransitive sense of to err, to wander aimlessly, linger, dwell.]=A.S. dwal, only found in the contracted form dol, dull, stupid, torpid ; but certified by the derivative duala, error, in the Northumb. version of S. Matt. xxiv. 24, and by the Goth. dwals, foolish. See Dull. + Du. dwalen, to err; cf. dwaaltuin (lit. dwale-town), a labyrinth, dwaallicht (dwale- light), a will-of-the-wisp. 4 Icel. dvelja, to dwell, delay, tarry, abide; orig. to hinder ; cf. dvél, a short stay. + Swed. dvaljas, to dwell, lit. to delay oneself. Dan. ναῖε, to linger; cf. dvale, a trance. + O. H. 6. swaljan, M. H. G. twellen, to hinder, delay. See Dwale. —4/ DHWAR, to fell, bend, mislead; cf. Skt. dhvri, to fell, bend. Der. dwell-er, dwell-ing. DWINDLE, to waste away. (E.) In Shak. Macb.i. 3.23. The suffix -/e is a somewhat late addition, and has rather a diminutive than the usual frequentative force. The dis excrescent, as common after n; cf. sound from M.E. soun. M.E. dwinen; Rom. of the Rose, 360; Gower, C. A. ii. 117.—A.S. dwinan, to dwindle, languish ; Bosworth. + Icel. dvina, dvina, dvena; Swed. tvina, to dwindle, pine away. Remoter origin unknown. Cf. Skt. dkvams, to fall to pieces, perish. DYE, to colour. (E.) M.E. deyen, dyen; Chaucer, C.T. 11037. Chaucer also has deyer, dyer, a dyer, C. T. prol. 364. The sb. deh, dye, colour, hue, occurs in O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 193, 1, 20.—A.S. dedgian, to dye; dedg, dedh, dye, colour; all authorised forms (Lye). Remoter origin unknown. Der. dye, sb.; dy-er, dye- ing dye-stuffs. [ YKE, a ditch, bank; see Dike. DYNAMIC, relating to force. (Gk.) ‘ Dynamicks, the science of mechanical powers ;’ Todd. - Gk. δυναμικός, powerful, — Gk. δύναμις, power.= Gk. δύναμαι, I am strong. Cf. Lat. durus, hard, lasting ; see Dure. Der. dy ic-s, di ic-al, αἱ ic-al-ly, dynamo-meter (i. 6. measurer of force, from metre, q.v.); and see below. DYNASTY, lordship, dominion. (Gk.) Applied to the con- tinued lordship of a race of rulers. ‘The account of the dynasties ;’ Raleigh, Hist. of the World, b. ii. c. 2. 5.2 (R.)—Gk, δυναστεία, lordship.—Gk. δυνάστης, a lord; cf. δυνατός, strong, able.—Gk. δύναμαι, 1 am strong; see above. DYSENTERY, a disease of the entrails. (L..—Gk.) ‘The dysenterie or bloody flix;’ Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xxviii. c. 9.—Lat. dysenteria (Pliny).—Gk. dvcevrepia, a bowel-complaint.—Gk. δυσ-, prefix, with a bad sense (like E. mis-); and ἔντερον, pl. ἔντερα, the bowels. = Gk. ἐντός (=Lat. intus), within. Gk, ἐν (=Lat. in), in. see Trench, Select Glossary. However, Shak. has it in the usual @@ The prefix dvs- is cognate with Skt. dus-, dur-, Irish do-, Goth, 184 DYSPEPSY. EAT. ” tus-, tuz-, Icel. tor-, O. H. G. zur-, G. zer-; and is preserved in E. in® sb. is preserved in O. H. G. erin and in Goth. asans, harvest, whence A.S. éé-, whence to-brake = brake in pieces, Judges, ix. 53, commonly misprinted to brake. DYSPEPSY, indigestion. (L.,=Gk.) _ ‘ Dyspepsia, a difficulty of digestion;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.—Lat. dyspepsia.= Gk. δυσ- mepia.— Gk. δύσπεπτος, hard to digest.—Gk. δυσ-, prefix, hard (on which see Dysentery); and πέπτειν, to soften, cook, digest, cognate with Lat. coguere, whence E. cook. See Cook. Der. dyspept-ic (from dvomenTOos). 5 B-, prefix, out. (L.) In e-vade, e-vince, e-volve, e-bullient, e-dict, &c. =Lat. e, ex. See EACH, every one. (E.) M.E. eche, ech; Chaucer, C. T. 793; older form elch, Layamon, 9921.—A.S, αἷς, each, Grein, i. 56; also written εἶς, yle; cf. Lowland Sc. ilk. 1. Written as αἷς by Grein, and considered by him and Koch to stand for eal + lic, i. 6. all-like. 2. Also written by some editors as élc, and considered as standing for d+lic or d+ ge+lic, i.e. aye-like or ever-like. The latter is more likely. 4 Du. elk, each. + O. H.G. éogalih; M.H.G. iegelich, G. jeglich. See Aye. Not to be confused with A. 5. eg-hwilc, every, which =4+ ge+hwy+lic; March, Α. 8. Gram. art. 136. EAGER, sharp, keen, desirous. (F..—L.) M.E. egre, Chaucer, C. T. 9075; Rob. of Glouc. p. 80.—O.F. εἶργε, aigre, keen. = Lat. acrem, acc. of acer, keen.4/ AK, to pierce, sharpen. See Acrid. Der. eager-ly, eager-ness ; also vin-egar, q. Vv. EAGLE, a large bird. (F..=L.) ΜΕ, egle, Chaucer, C. T. 10437.—O.F. aigle, ‘an eagle;’ Cot.—Lat. aguila, an eagle; so called from its dark brown colour, aguila being the fem. of aguilus, dark-coloured, brown; cf. Lith. aklas, blind.4/ AK, to be dark, Fick, i. 474; whence also Lat. aguilo, the cloudy or stormy wind. Der. eagi-et. EAGRE, a tidal wave or ‘bore’ in a river. (E.) ‘But like an eagre rode in triumph o’er the tide ;’ Dryden, Threnod. August. 135. “ΠΑ. 5. égor-, edgor-,in comp. égor-stredm, edgor-stredm, ocean-stream ; Grein, 1, 233, 255. + Icel. egir, ocean. EAR (1), the organ of hearing. (E.) Μ. Ε. ere, Chaucer, C.T. 6218.—A.S. edre, Grein, i. 255. Ἑ Du. oor. + Icel. eyra. 4+ Swed. 6ra.4+ Dan. ὅγε. Ὁ ἃ. ohr; M.H.G. dre; O.H.G. dra. + Goth. auso. + Lat. auris. 4 Gk. ots. 4 Russ. ucho.—4/ AW, to be pleased with, pay attention to; cf. Skt. av, to be pleased, take care (Vedic) ; Gk. diw, I hear, perceive; Lat. audire, to hear. See Curtius, i. 482; Fick, i. 501. Der. ear-ed, ear-ache, ear-ring, ear-shot, &c.; also ear- wig,q.v. And from the same root, auricular, q. v. ; auscultation, q. ν. (2), a spike, or head, of corn. (E.) M.E. er; the dat. ere occurs in King Alisaunder, 797; see ear in Stratmann. =A. 5. ear, pl. ears of corm; Northumb. eker, an ear, pl. ehera; Matt. xii. 1.4 Du. aar. + Icel., Dan., and Swed, ax (=ahs). 4 Goth. ahs. + O. H.G. ahir; M. Ἡ. ἃ. eher; G. ἄλγε. B. The syllable ah- in Goth. ah-s is identical with the same in Goth. ah-ana, chaff, and cognate with ac- in Lat. acus, a needle. =4/ AK, to pierce. See Awn, Aglet. BAR (3), to plough. (E.) In Deut. xxi. 4; 1 Sam. viii. 12; Is. XXX. 24. .E. erien, P. Plowman, B. vi. 4, 5 ; also eren, Chaucer, C. Ὁ. 888.—A.S. erian, erigan, to plough, Grein, i. 219. 4 Icel. erja. ἜΜ. H. 6. eren, ern. 4+ Goth. arjan. + Irish araim, I plough. + Lat. arare. + Gk. dpéw, I plough.em4/ AR, to plough, ‘In its application to ploughing the 4/ AR (always retaining too its vowel a) is proper to all the European languages, as distinguished from the Oriental ;’ Curtius,i. 426; q.v. Der. ear-ing. EARL, the Eng. equivalent of count. (E.) fa E. erl, Chaucer, C. T. 6739.—A.S. eorl, a warrior, hero; Grein, i. 260, 4 Icel. jarl, older form earl, a warrior, hero; also, as a title. + O. Sax. erl, a man. B. Perhaps related to Gk. ἀρσήν, male; Fick, iii. 26. γ. Or contracted from A.S. ealdor, an elder; Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 280. Der. earl-dom, from M.E. eorldom, Layamon, 11560; where the suffix is the A. S. dém (=E. doom). EARLY, in good time. (E.) M.E. erly, adv. Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 333 earlich, adj. Ancren Riwle, p. 258.—A.S. érlice, adv.; not much used, as the simple form ér was used instead. The Northumb. adv. arlice occurs in Mark, xvi. 2.—A.S. ér, adv. sooner (Grein, i. 69), and lic, like; so that early=ere-like. See Ere. Der. earli-ness. 4 It appears that the word was originally in use only as an adverb, » to gain by labour. (E.) M.E. ernien, O. Eng. Homilies, i, 7.1. 28.—A.S. earnian, Grein, i. 249.4 O.H.G. and M. H. G. arnén, arnén, G. ernten, to reap; derived from O. H. G. and M. H. G. arin, aren, arn (G. ernte), harvest. 1. The ending -ian of the A.S. verb shews that it is a secondary verb, derived froma sb. 2. This g also Goth. asneis( =A. S. esne), a hireling, labourer, lit. harvest-man. Cf. Russ. oséne, harvest, autumn. 3. As the form of the root is AS, it has nothing to do with A.S. erian, to plough. Der. earn-ings. EARNEST (1), eagerness, seriousness. (E.) Chiefly in the phrase ‘in earnest.’ Now frequently used as an adj., but the M. E. ernest is a sb.; see Chaucer, C.T. 1127, 1128, 3186.—A.S. eornest, sb., earnestness; Grein, i. 261; also eorneste, adj. and adv. id. 262.4 Du. ernst, earnestness, zeal. + O. H.G. ernust, M. H. G. ernest, G. ernst, sb. seriousness. From a base ARN-, seen in Icel. ern, brisk, vigorous; and this from 4 AR, to raise, excite; cf. Gk. ὄρνυμι, to excite. See Curtius, i. 432; Fick, i. 493, 111, 21. Der. earnest, adj., earnest-ly, earnest-ness, EARNEST (2), a pledge, security. (C.) See 2 Cor. i. 22; ν. 5; Eph. i. 14. [The ¢ is excrescent, as commonly after s; cf. whils-t, amongs-t from M. E, whiles, amonges.| M.E. ernes, eernes; Wyclif, 2 Cor. i. 22; v.53; Eph. i. 14. (Cf. Prov. Eng. arles-penny, an earnest-penny, where arles=arnes=ernes ; Ray.| = W. ernes, an earn- est, pledge ; also ern, a pledge, erno, to give a pledge. + Gael. earlas, an earnest, earnest-penny ; whence Prov. E. aries. q Origin un- known; the resemblance to Gk. ἀρραβών, earnest-money, may be acci- dental, since this word is modified from Hebrew. If the connection be real, then W. ernes, Gael. earlas, and (the alleged) Gael. arra= Lat. arrha (O. F. arrhes, Cot.), a pledge, are all various modifications of the Eastern word, viz. Heb. ‘éravdn, a pledge, Gen. xxxviii. 17. This word was introduced by the Phcenicians into both Greece and Italy. EARTH, soil, dry land. (E.) M.E. eorpe, erbe, erthe ; Layamon, 27817; P. Plowman, B. vii. 2.—A.S. eorde, Grein, i. 258. 4 Du. aarde, + Icel. jérd. 4+ Dan. and Swed. jord. 4 Goth. airtha. + G. erde. Ββ. Allied to Gk. épa, the earth. ‘ Whether épa, earth (cp. Goth. airtha) is connected with ἀρόω, I plough, is doubtful ;’ Curtius, i. 426. See Har (3), though the connection is not clearly made out. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. i. 294. Der. earth, verb, earth- born, earth-en (M. E. erthen, eorthen, Ancren Riwle, p. 388), earth-ling, earth-ly, earth-li-ness, earth-y ; also earth-quake, earth-work. &c. EARWIG, the name of an insect. (E.) So called because sup- posed to creep into the ear.—A.S. eor-wicga; used to translate ‘blatta’ in Elfric’s Gloss. ed. Somner, p. 60. The Α. 3. wicg com- monly means ‘a horse ;’ Grein, ii. 689 (cf. Icel. vigg, a horse); from wegan, to carry, cognate with Lat. wehere; see Vehicle. 4 There is no authority for giving wicga the sense of ‘insect,’ beyond its occurrence in this compound. See Har (1). [+] EASE, quietness, rest. (F.) M.E. ese, eise; Rob. of Glouc. p. 42; Ancren Riwle, p. 108.—O.F. aise, ease ; the same word as Ital. agio, Port. azo; Origin unknown; perhaps Celtic; cf. Gael. adhais, leisure, ease; see Diez. Der. ease, verb, eas-y, eas-i-ly, eas-i-ness ; also ease-ment, in Udal, on S. James, c. 5; also dis-ease, 4. v. ; ad-agio.[+] EASEL, a support for pictures while being painted. (Du.) ‘ Easel, a wooden frame, upon which a painter sets his cloath;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Du. ezel, lit. a little ass, an ass. ‘ Easel, die Ezel der Schilders, i.e. the painter’s easel ; Sewel’s Eng.-Du. Dict. 1754. + 6. esel, an ass, easel. These are diminutives, with suffix -el, from the stem as-, an ass; see Ass. 4 The word is far more likely to have been borrowed from Holland than Germany. EAST, the quarter of sun-rise. (E.) M.E. est, Chaucer, C. T. 4913.—A.S. edst, adv. in the east, Grein, i. 255; common in com- pounds, as in East-Sexa = East Saxons, men of Essex; Α. 8. Chron. A.D. 449; Cf. edstan, from the east, edsterne, eastern, edste-weard, east- ward. + Du. oost, sb. + Icel. austr.4- Dan. dst. + Swed. dstan. + M. H. 6. dsten, (ἃ. osten, the east ; G. ost, east. + Lat. aurora (=aus- osa), east, dawn. -++ Gk. ἠώς, AEol. dvws, Att. ἕως, dawn. + Skt. ushas, dawn. = 4/ US, to shine, burn; whence Lat. urere, Skt. ush, to burn. Φ 1. The root US is from an older WAS ; cf. Skt. vas, to shine. 2. The A.S. edstan stands for aus-tana, where -tana is a suffix, and aus- is the base. See Fick, i. 512; iii. 7,8. Der. east- er-ly, east-er-n, east-ward ; also Es-sex (=East-Saxon) ; also sterling (=east-er-ling), q.v.; also East-er, q. v. EASTER, a Christian festival. (E.) M.E. ester; whence ester- dei, Easter day, Ancren Riwle, p. 412.—A.S. edstor (only in comp.), Grein, i. 256; pl. edstro, edstron, the Easter festival; Matt. xxvi. 2; Mark, xiv. 1.—A.S. Edstre, Edstre, the name of a goddess whose festivities were in April, whence April was called Eédster-ména®, Easter-month ; Beda, De Temporum Ratione. β. The name Edstre is to be referred to the same root as east, viz. to 4/ US, to shine ; with reference to the increasing light and warmth of the spring-season. See East. EAT, to devour. (E.) M.E. eten, Chaucer, C.T. 4349.-- 4. 8. etan, Grein, i. 228. Du. eten. 4 Icel. eta. + Swed. data. + Dan. ede. + Goth. itan. +O. H. G. ezzan, ezan; M. H.G. ezzen; G. essen, >t Ir. and Gael. ith; W. ysu. + Lat. edere. + Gk, ἔδειν, + Skt. αὐ! EAVES. wo AD, to eat, consume. Der. eat-er, eat-able; also fret (= sfersat,§ q. ν. EAVES, the clipt edge of a thatched roof. (E.) A sing. sb.; the pl. should be eaveses. M.E. ewese (u=v); pl. eueses, which occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 227.—A.S. efese, a clipt edge of thatch, eaves, in the Lambeth Psalter, Ps. ci. 8 (Lye); whence the verb efesian, to clip, shave, shear, in Levit. xix. 27. 4 Icel. ups, eaves. + Swed. dial. ujfs, eaves (Rietz). 4 Goth. ubizwa, a porch; John, x. 23. + Ο. Η. α. opasa, M.H.G. obse, a porch, hall; also, eaves. (The sense ‘porch’ is due to the projection of the eaves, forming a cover. } B. The derivation is from the Germanic preposition UF, appearing in Goth. uf, under, beneath; O. H. G. opa, oba, M. H. ἃ. obe, G. oben, above (cf. G. ob-dach, a shelter); cf. Lat. sub, under, super, over. See Over. @ The orig. sense was ‘cover,’ or ‘shelter.’ Der. eaves-dropp-er, one who stands under the drippings from the eaves, hence, a secret listener; Rich. III, v. 3. 221; Black- stone, Comment. b. iv. c. 13 (R.) Cf. Swed. dial. uffsa-drup, drop- pings from the eaves (Rietz) ; Icel. upsar-dropi. [+] EBB, the reflux of the tide. (E.) M.E. ebbe, Chaucer, C.T. 10573.—A.S. ebba, ebb; Ailfred’s Boethius, lib. ii. met.8. Cf. A.S. ebban, to ebb; A.S. Chron. an. 897. + Du. eb, ebbe, sb.; ebben, vb. + Dan. ebbe, sb. and vb. + Swed. ebb, sb.; ebba, vb. δ From the same root as even, q.v. Der. ebb-tide. EBONY, a hard wood. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Heb.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 247. Spelt ebene in Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. xii. c. 4. [The adj. ebon is in Milton, L’All. 8; spelt heben, Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 7. 37-]—O. F. ebene, ‘the black wood, called heben or ibonie;’ Cot. Lat. hebenus, heb , ebenus, eb “ΟΚ. ἔβενος ; also éBévn.— Heb. hobnim, pl. ebony wood ; Ezek. xxvii. 15. So called from its hard nature ; from Heb. eben, a stone. Der. ebon, adj. Γ EBRIETY, drunkenness. (F..=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6, part 7; bk. v. c. 23, part 16.—F. ebrieté, ‘drunken- ness ;’ Cot.— Lat. acc. ebrietatem, from nom. ebrietas,— Lat. ebrius, drunken, of obscure origin. Der. from same source, in-ebriate. EBULLITION, a boiling. (F.,=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. -Errors, b. iv. c. 7, § 5. =O. F. ebullition, ‘an ebullition, boyling;’ Cot.— Lat. ebulliti , acc. of ebullitio; a coined word, from ebullitus, pp. of ebullire, to bubble up.—Lat. e, out ; and bullire, to bubble, boil. See Boil. Der. From same verb, ebulli-ent, Young, Nt. Thoughts, viii. 1. 98 from end. ECCENTRIC, departing from the centre, odd. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Holland’s Pliny, b. ii. c. 15; Milton, P. L. iii. 575.—0O.F. eccen- trique, ‘out of the center ; fol eccentrique, an unruly or irregular cox- comb ;’ Cot.=—Late Lat. eccentricus, coined from Low Lat. eccentros, eccentric. Gk. ἔκκεντρος, out of the centre.—Gk. ἐκ, out; and κέντρον, centre. See Centre. Der. eccentric, sb., eccentric-al, eccentric-al-ly, eccentric-i-ty. ECCLESIASTIC, belonging to the church. (L.,—Gk.) Chaucer has ecclesiast, sb., C.T. 1710, 15335. Selden, on Drayton’s Polyolbion, s. I. and 8, has both ecclesiastic and ecclesiastical (R.) — Low Lat. ecclesiasticus.— Gk. ἐκκλησιαστικός, belonging to the ἐκκλησία, i.e. assembly, church.—Gk. ἔκκλητοςβ, summoned.= Gk. ἐκκαλέω, I call forth, summon.—Gk. ἐκ, out; and καλέω, I call. See Claim. Der. ecclesiast-ic-al. ECHO, a repeated sound. (1,.,. 61.) M. E. ecco, Chaucer, C. T. 9065.— Lat. echo. — Gk. ἠχώ, a sound, echo; cf. ἦχος, ἠχή, a ringing in the ears, noise. Allied to Skt. vdg, νά», to cry, howl; Lat. uow, a voice. See Voice. Der. echo, verb; also cat-ech-ise, q.v. ECLAIRCISSEMENT, a clearing up. (F.,—L.) Modem. =F. éclaircissement, a clearing up. =F. éclaircir, to clear up. =F. é-, O.F. es-,=Lat. ex; and clair, clear, from Lat. clarus. See Clear. ECLAT, a striking effect, applause. (F..—O.H.G.) | Modern. =F. éclat, splendour; lit. a bursting out.—F. éclater, to burst forth; O.F. esclater, to shine; s’esclater, to burst; Cot.—O.H.G. schleizan (given by Littré); allied to the O. H. G. schiizan, slizan, to slit, split, burst ; whence G. schleissen, cognate with E, slit. See Slit. [+] ECLECTIC, lit. choosing out. (Gk.) ‘Horace, whois . . . some- times a Stoic, sometimes an Eclectic ;’ Dryden, Discourse on Satire ; Poet. Works, ed. 1851, p. 374.—Gk. ἐκλεκτικός, selecting ; an Eclec- tic. Gk, ἐκλέγειν, to select.mGk. ἐκ, out; and λέγειν, to choose. Der. eclectic-al-ly, eclectic-ism; see Eclogue. ECLIPSE, a darkening of sun or moon, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. eclipse, often written clips; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 140, and footnote. = O.F. eclipse, ‘an eclipse ;’ Cot. Lat. eclipsis. = Gk. ἔκλειψις, a failure, esp. of light of sun.—Gk. ἐκλείπειν, to leave out, quit, suffer eclipse. -- ΑΚ. ἐκ, out; and λείπειν, to leave. See Licence. Der. ecliptic, Gk. ἐκλειπτικός ; see Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 67. ECLOGUE, a pastoral poem. (L.,—Gk.) In Sidney’s Arcadia, b. iii (R.) ‘They be not termed Eclogues, but Hglogues ;’ Spenser, Argument to Sheph. Kal.; cf. F. églogue, an eclogue. = Lat. ecloga, a pastoral poem.=—Gk, ἐκλογή, a selection; esp. of poems.—Gk. Φ EFFECT. 185 δ ριξγειν; to select; see Eclectic. @ Note the modification of spelling, due to F. églogue. ECONOMY, household management. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt oeconomy in Cotgrave.—O.F. oeconomie, ‘ oeconomy ;’ Cot.— Lat. economia. = Gk. οἰκονομία, management of a household. = Gk. οἰκονομ- éw, I manage a household. = Gk. οἰκο-, crude form of ofxos, a house, cognate with Lat. wicus; and νέμειν, to deal out, whence also Ἐν, nomad, q.v. With οἶκος cf. Skt. vega, a house, from vig, to enter. — a WIK, to enter. Der. ic (spelt ique, Gower, C. A. ili. 141), ic-al, ic-al-ly, ist, ise. ECSTASY, enthusiasm. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Mer. Ven. iii. 2.112. Englished from O.F. ecstase, ‘an ecstasie, swooning, trance ;’ Cot.— Low Lat. ecstasis, a trance. = Gk. ἔκστασις, displace- ment; also, a trance.— Gk. ἐκ, out; and στα-, base of ἵστημι, I place. =4/ STA, to stand; see Stand. Der. ecstatic (Gk. ἐκστατικ-ό5); ecstatic-al, ecstatic-al-ly. i ECUMENIC, ECUMENICAL, common to the world, general. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Oecumenicall, or universal ;’ Foxe, Martyrs, p. 8 (R.) —Low Lat. weumenicus, universal. Gk. οἰκουμενικός, universal. = Gk. οἰκουμένη (sc. γῆ), the inhabited world; fem. of oixoupévos, res. pt. pass. of oixéw, I inhabit.—Gk. ofos, a house. See conomy. EDDY, a whirling current of water. (Scand.) In Shak. Lucrece, 1669. [Either from a lost A. S. word with the prefix ed-= back; or more likely modified from the Scandinavian by changing Icel. id- to the corresponding A. 8. ed-.] —Icel. ida, an eddy, whirl-pool ; cf. ida, to be restless, whirl about. + Swed. dial. ida, idd, an eddy; Dan. dial. ide, the same (Rietz). B. Formed from the Icel. ἐδ-, back = A.S. ed-, as in ed-witan; see Twit. Cf. Goth. id-, back; O, Saxon idug-, back; O. H. G. it-, ita-, back. GE, the border of a thing. (E.) M.E. “88: Ancren Riwle, p- 60.—A.S. ecg, Grein, i. 216. + Du. egge. + Icel. and Swed. egg. + Dan. eg. 4+G. ecke. Cf. Lat. acies, Gk. ἀκή, axis, a point; Skt. agri, an edge, comer, angle.—4/ AK, to pierce; cf. Skt. ag, to per- vade. Der. edge-tool, edge-wise, edg-ing, edge-less ; egg (2), q. V- EDIBLE, eatable. (Low 1.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 859 (R.) —Low Lat. edibilis, eatable; formed from Lat. edere, to eat. See Hat. ; EDICT, a proclamation, command. (L.) In Shak. Cor. i. 1.84. = Lat. edictum, a thing proclaimed. Lat. edictus, pp. of edicere, to proclaim, — Lat. ὁ, forth; and dicere, to speak. See Diction. EDIFY, to build up, instruct. (F.,—L.) In. Shak. Tw. Nt. v. 298.—0. F. edifier, ‘to edifie, build ;’ Cot.—Lat. edificare, to build. = Lat. edi-, crude form of edes, a building ; and -/ic-, for fac-ere, to make. β. The Lat. edes orig. meant ‘a fire-place,’ or ‘ hearth;’ cf. Irish aidhe, a house, aodh, fire.—4/ IDH, to kindle ; Skt. indh, to kindle. For Lat. facere, see Fact. Der. edify-ing, edific-at-ion ; edifice, from F. edifice, ‘an edifice’ (Cotgrave), which from Lat. edific- ium, a building ; edile, from Lat. edilis, a magistrate who had the care of public buildings ; edile-ship. EDITION, publication. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wi. ii. 1. 78.— Lat. editionem, acc. of editio, a publishing. - Lat. editus, pp. of edere, to publish, give out.—Lat. ὁ, out; and dare, to give.=4/ DA, to give. Der. from the same source, editor (Lat. editor), editor-i-al, editor-i-al-ly, editor-ship ; also edit, editress, coined words. EDUCATE, to cultivate, train. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 1. 86; also education, As You Like It, i. 1. 22, 72.— Lat. educatus, pp. of educare, to bring out, educate; which from educere, to bring out; see Educe. Der. educat-or (Lat. educator), educat-ion, education-al. EDUCEH, to bring out. (Lat.) Not common. In Pope, Ess. on Man, ii. 175; and earlier, in Glanville’s Essays, ess. 3 (R.) —Lat. educere, pp. eductus, to bring out.— Lat. e, out; and ducere, to lead. See Duct. Der. educ-ible; educt-ion, from pp. eductus; and see educate, EEL, a fish. (E.) M.E. el (with long e); pl. eles, spelt elys, Barbour’s Bruce, ii. 577.—A.S. él, pl. élas; Alfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 23. 4 Du. aal. + Icel. ail. + Dan. aal. + Swed. al. +G. aal. Cf. Lat. anguilla, an eel, anguis,a snake; Gk. ἔγχελυς, an eel, éxis, a snake ; Skt. ahi, a snake. —4/ AGH (nasalised ANGH), to choke; see Curtius, i. 238; Fick, i. 9, 10. 4 Thus eel is from European ag-la=Aryan agh-la, a diminutive form of Aryan agh-i (anghz), lit. ‘ choker,’ from the large size of some snakes, such as the boa constrictor. EFFACKH, to destroy the appearance of. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave; and Pope, Moral Essays, i. 166.—F. effacer, ‘to efface, deface, raze;’ Cot. Lit. ‘to erase a face or appearance.’ =F, ef = Lat. ef-, for ex, out; and F. face,a face. See Face and Deface. Der. efface-ment. EFFECT, a result, consequence. (F.,—L.) M.E. effect, Chaucer, C. T. 321. =O. F. effect, ‘an effect, or work;’ Cot.— Lat. effectus, an effect. Lat. effectus, pp. of efficere, to effect. — Lat. ef- =ec- (ex), out; and 186 EFFEMINATE. ELD. -ficere, for facere, to make. See Fact. Der. effectu-al (from crude % tated from words like dramat-ist, where, however, the ¢ is a part of form effectu- of sb. effectus), effectu-al-ly, effectu-ate ; effect-ive (from pp. effectus), effect-ive-ly, effect-ive-ness ; from same source, effic-ac-y, q. V., 5 en also effici-ent, q. v- ‘FEMIN ATE, womanish. (L.) In Shak. Rich. IU, iii. 7. 211; Gower, C. A. iii. 236.—Lat. effeminatus, pp. of effeminare, to make womanish.=Lat. ef-=ec- (ex); and femina, a woman. See Feminine. Der. effeminate-ly, effeminate-ness, effeminac-y. EFFENDI, sir, master. (Turkish.—Gk.) Turk. éfendi, sir (a title). —Mod. Gk. ἀφέντης, which from Gk. αὐθέντης, a despotic master, ruler. See Authentic. EFFERVESCE, to bubble or froth up. (L.) ‘ Effervescence, a boiling over, ...a violent ebullition;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. efferuescere.— Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) ; and feruescere, to begin to boil, inceptive of feruere, to glow. See Fervent. Der. effervesc-ent, effervesc-ence. EFFETE, exhausted. (L.) In Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, p. 370(R.)—Lat. effetus, effoetus, weakened by having brought forth oung. = Lat. ef =ec- (ex); and fetus, that has brought forth. See ‘etus. EFFICACY, force, virtue. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Health, b. ii.c. 22. Englished from Lat. efficacia, power. = Lat. effi- caci-, crude form of efficax, efficacious. = Lat. ef-=ec- (ex); fic-, from facere, to make; and suffix -ax. See Effect. Der. efficaci-ous, efficaci-ous-ly, -ness. @ The M.E. word for efficacy was efficace, Ancren Riwle, p. 246; from F. efficace (Cotgrave). EFFICIENT, causing an effect. (F..—L.) In Tyndal’s Works, Ρ. 335." Εἰ efficient, ‘efficient ;’ Cot. = Lat. efficientem, acc. of efficiens, pres. pt. of efficere. See Effect. Der. efficient-ly, efficience, ef- Jicienc-y ; also co-efficient. f EFFIGY, a likeness of a man’s figure. (L.) Spelt effigies in Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7.193. — Lat. effigies, an effigy, image. = Lat. effig-, base of effingere, to form.— Lat. e/-=ec- (ex); and jingere, to form. See Feign. EFFLORESCENCE, a flowering, eruption on the skin, forma- tion of a powder. (F.,—L.) In Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. C. 12. ὃ 5.—F. efflorescence; Cot.— Lat. efflorescentia, a coined word from efflorescere, inceptive form of efflorere, to blossom. = Lat. ef- = ec- (ex) ; and florere, to blossom. = Lat. flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See Flower. EFFLUENCE, a flowing out. (L.) In Holland’s Plutarch, p. 1059; Milton, P. L. iii. 6. Coined from Lat. effiuent-, stem of pres. pt. of effluere, to flow out. — Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) ; and fluere, pp. Jluxus, to flow. See Fluent. Der. from the same verb, effiu-ent ; efflux (from BP effiuxus) ; effluvium (Lat. effluuium). EFFORT, an exertion of strength. (Εἰ, τὶ.) In Cotgrave. =F. effort, ‘an effort, endeavour ;’ Cot. Verbal sb. from F. efforcer, or sefforcer, ‘to indeavour;’ Cot. =F. ef =Lat. ef- =ec- (ex); and forcer, to force, from force, sb. See Force. EFFRONTERY, boldness, hardihood. (F.,—L.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— 0. F. effronterie, ‘impudency;’ Cot.—O. F. effronté, ‘shameless ; Cot. Formed with prefix e/ = Lat. ef-=ec- (ex) from front, the forehead, front. See Front, Affront. EFFULGENT, shining forth. (L.) The sb. effulgence is in Milton, P. L. iii. 388.— Lat. effulgent-, stem of effulgens, pres. pt. of effulgere, to shine forth.— Lat. ef=ec- (ex); and fulgere, to shine. See mt. Der. effulgence. EFFUSE, to pour forth. (L.) In Shak. 1 Hen. VI, v. 4. 52. [The sb. effusion is in Occleve, Letter of Cupide, st. 63.] = Lat. effusus, pp. of effundere, to pour forth.—Lat. ef=ec- (ex); and fundere, to pour. Fuse. Der. effus-ion, effus-ive, effus-ive-ly, effus-ive-ness. EGG (1), the oval body from which chickens, &c. are hatched. (E.) M.E. eg, and frequently ey, ay; the pl. is both egges and eiren. Chaucer has ey, C. T. 16274; egges is in P. Plowman, B. xi. 343; eiren in Ancren Riwle, p. 66.—A.S. eg, Grein, i. 55; pl. egru (whence eire, and the double pl. eire-n). 4+ Du. ei. + Icel. egg. + Dan. eg. + Swed. agg. + G. ei. + Irish ugh; Gael. ubh. + W. wy. + Lat. ovum. 4+ Gk. adv. See Oval. f The base is awia, related (according to Benfey) to the base awi, a bird (Lat. auis); Fick, i. 503. EGG (2), to instigate. (Scand.) M.E. eggen, Ancren Riwle, p. 146.—Icel. eggja, to egg on, goad,—Icel. egg, an edge; see Edge. EGLANTINE, sweetbriar, &c. (F.,—L.) ΤΙ Spenser, Sonnet 26.—F. églantine, formerly aiglantine; another O. F. form was aig- lantier, given by Cotgrave, and explained as ‘ an eglantine or sweet- brier tree.’ O. F. stem aiglant- (whence aiglant-ine, aiglant-ier); put for aiglent-, — Low Lat. aculentus*, prickly (not recorded), formed from Lat. aculeus, a sting, prickle, dimin. from acus, a needle. See Aglet. EGOTIST, a self-opinionated person. (L.) Both egotist and egotism occur in the Spectator, no. 562. They are coined words, from Lat. ego, I. See I. @ Also ego-ism, ego-ist (F. egoisme, the stem of the sb. Der. egotist-ic, egotise. EGREGIOUS, excellent, select. (L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 211.—Lat. egregius, chosen out of the flock; excellent.—Lat. ὁ grege, out of the flock. See ous. Der. egregious-ly, -ness. EGRESS, a going out, departure. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 1. 225.— Lat. egressus, a going out. = Lat. egressus, pp. of egredior, I go out.—Lat. e, out; and gradior, I go. See Grade. EL! interj. of surprise. εὖ M.E. ey; Chaucer, C. T. 3766. - A.S. é, more commonly, ed, eh! Grein, i. 63, 250. Cf. Du. he! G. ei! See Ah! EIDER-DUCK, a kind of sea-duck. (Scand.) Not old; and not in Johnson. Duck is an English addition. = Icel. edr, an eider- duck; where @ is pronounced like Ἐς ὁ in time. 4+ Dan. ederfugl= eider-fowl. ++ Swed. eider, an eider-duck. Der. eider-down (wholly Scandinavian) ; cf. Icel. edar-diin, Dan. ederduun, Swed. eiderdun, eider-down. BIGHT, twice four. (E.) M.E-. eighté (with final e), Chaucer, C. T. 12705.—A.S. eahta, Grein, i. 235. + Du. acht. 4 Icel. atta. + Dan. otte. + Swed. deta. + Goth. ahtau. + O.H.G. ἀλέα, M. H. G. @hte, dhte, G. acht. + Irish ocht; Gael. ochd. 4+ W. wyth. 4+ Corn. eath, 4 Bret. eich, eiz. + Lat. octo. + Gk. ὀκτώ. 4+Skt. ashtan. Der. eighth (for eight-th)=A.S. eahtoSa; eighty (for eight-ty) =A. S. eahta- tig; eighteen (for eight-teen) =A.S. eahtatyne; also eighth-ly, eight-i-eth, eighteen-th. ITHER, one of two. (E.) M.E. either, eyther, aither, ayther ; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1645.—A.S. égber, Matt. ix. 17; a contracted form of éghweber, Grein, i. 65. Compounded of 4+ ge+hweber ; where a =aye, ever, ge is a common prefix, and hweber is E. whether ; March, A.S. Gram. sect. 136.4 Du. ieder. + O.H.G. éowedar, M. ἘΠ. α. ieweder, G. jeder. See Each and Whether. EJACULATE, to jerk out an utterance. (L.) The sb. ejaculat- ion is in Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 4. 5.— Lat. eiaculatus, pp. of eiaculare, to cast out. Lat. e, out ; and iaculare, to cast. Lat. taculum, a missile. Lat. iacere, to throw. See Jet. Der. ejaculat- ion, ejaculat-or-y ; and see below. EJECT, to cast out. (L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 287. — Lat. eiectus, pp- of eicere, to cast out.—Lat. e, out; and iacere, to cast. See above. Der. eject-ment, eject-ion. EKE (1), to augment. (E.) M.E. eken, echen; ‘these fooles, that her sorowes eche,’ Chaucer, Troil. i. 705.—A.S. écan, to aug- ment; Grein, i. 229. 4 Icel. auka. 4 Swed. dka. 4+ Dan. ége. 4+ Goth. aukan (neuter). + O. H. G. ouchdn, auhhén. + Lat. augere.—4/ WAG, to be vigorous, whence also vigour, vigilant, vegetable, auction, aug'ment. An extension of the root to WAKS gives the E. wax. See Vigour, Wax. See Curtius, i. 230; Fick, i. 472, 762. Der. eke, conj. EKE (2), also. (E.) M.E. ek, eek, eke; Chaucer, C. T. 41.— A.S. edg, Grein, i. 251. + Du. ook. 4 Icel. auk. 4+ Swed. och, and. + Dan. og, and. + Goth. auk. All from the verb; see Eke (1). ELABORATE, laborious, produced with labour. (L.) ‘The elaborate Muse;’ Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry, 1. 140. = Lat. elaboratus, pp. of elaborare, to labour greatly. — Lat. e, forth, fully; and /aborare, to work. = Lat. labor, work. See Labour. Der. elaborate, verb ; elaborate-ly, elaborate-ness, elaborat-ion. ELAND, a S. African antelope. (Du.,—Slavonic.) From Du. eland, an elk; of Slavonic origin; cf. Russ. oléne, a stag. See Elk. ELAPSE, to glide away. (L.) ‘ Elapsed, gone or slipt away ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. elapsus, pp. of elabi, to glide away. = Lat. e, away; and abi, to glide. See Lapse. Der. elapse, sb. STIC, springing back. (Gk.) Pope has elasticity; Dunciad, i. 186. Kersey (ed. 1715) has elastick. A scientific word, coined from Gk. éAdw = ἐλαύνω, I drive (fut. ἐλάσ-ων ; from the same root as Lat. alacer. See Alacrity. Der. elastic-i-ty. ELATE, lifted up, proud. (L.) M.E. elat; Chaucer, C.T. 14173.— Lat. elatus, lifted up.—Lat. e, out, up; and latus=¢latus, connected with ‘ollere, to lift.—4/ TAL, to lift; Fick, i. 601. Der. elated-ly, elated-ness, elat-ion. ELBOW, the bend of the arm. (E.) M. E. elbowe; Chaucer, Good Women, prol. 179.—A.S. elboga; in AElfric’s Gloss. ed. Som- ner, p. 70, col. 2. Du. elleboog. + Icel. alnbogi, alnbogi, dlbogi, olbogi. + Dan. albue. 4+ O. H. G. elinpogo, M. H. G. elenboge, G. ellen- bogen. B. Compounded of Α. 8. el (=eln=elin=elina), cognate with Goth. aleina, a cubit, Lat. ulna, the elbow, Gk. ὠλένη, the elbow ; and boga, a bending, a bow. 1. Of these, the first set are from a base al-ana=ar-ana; and, like the Skt. aratni, the elbow, come from the 4/ AR, to raise or move; see Arm, Ell, 2. The A.S. boga is from 4/ BHUG, to bend; seeBow. @ Cf. Swed. armbage, the elbow, lit. arm-bow. Der. elbow, verb; elbow-room. ELD, old age, antiquity. (E.) Obsolete; but once common. In Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 4.36; Meas. iii. 1.36. M.E. elde, Chaucer, egoiste). Ego-ist is the right form; egotist seems to have been imi- oC. T. 2449 (or 2447). Cot. = Lat. emolumentum, profit, what is gained by labour. = t. emoliri, to work out, accomplish. = Lat. e, out, much; and moliri, to exert oneself. Lat. moles, a heavy mass, heap. See Mole (3). EMOTION, agitation of mind. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. iv. c. 1 (R.) Suggested by obs. verb emmove (Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 3).—Lat. emouere, pp. emotus, to move away.= Lat. e, away; and mouere, to move. See Move. Der. emotion-al. EMPALE, to fix onastake. (F.,—L.) Also impale, meaning ‘to encircle;’ Troil. v. 7. 5.—O.F. empaler, ‘to impale, to spit on a stake ;’ Cot.—O.F. em-=en=Lat. in; and pal, ‘a pale, stake ;’ id. See Pale (1). Der. empale-ment. EMP. , to put on a list of jurors. (F.,—L.) Also empan- nel; Holland, Livy, p. 475. Coined from F. em-=en=Lat. in; and Panel, ὅν: Better than impanel, Shak. Sonn. 46. EMPEROR, a ruler. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. emperour ; King Alisaunder, 2719. —O.F. empereor (Burguy).— Lat. imperatorem, acc. of imperator, a commander. = Lat. imperare, to command. = Lat. im-=in; and parare, to make ready, order. See Parade. From same source, empire, g.V.; empress, q. V. EMPHASIS, stress of voice. (L.,.—Gk.) Hamlet, v. 1. 278.— Lat. emphasis. — Gk. ἔμφασις, an appearing, declaration, significance, emphasis. = Gk. ἐμ--- ἐν, in; and φάσις, an appearance. See Phase. Der. emphasise; also emphatic, from Gk. adj. ἐμφατικός, expressive ; emphatic-al, emphatic-al-ly, EMPIRE, dominion. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. empire; King Alisaunder, 1588.—O.F. empire.— Lat. imperium, command; from imperare, to command. See Emperor. . EMPIRIC, a quack doctor. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ΑἹ] Well, ii. 1. 125.—O.F. empirique, ‘an empirick, a physician, &c.;’ Cot. = Lat. empiricus,— Gk. ἐμπειρικός, experienced ; also, an Empiric, the name of a set of physicians. Gk. ἐμπειρία, experience ; ἔμπειρος, experi- enced.= Gk. ἐμ- Ξε ἐν, in; and πεῖρα, a trial, attempt; connected with πόρος, a way;-and with E, fare. See Fare. Der. empiric-al, em- piric-ism. EMPLOY, to occupy, use. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 152. =O. F. employer, ‘to imploy;’ Cot.—Lat. implicare; see Imply, Implicate. Der. employ, sb., employ-er; employ-ment, Hamlet, v. 1.77. Doublets, imply, implicate. EMPORIUM, a mart. ( Gk.) In Dryden, Annus Mirab., st. 302. — Lat. emporium. = Gk{éunépov, a mart; neut. of ἐμπόριος, com- mercial, — Gk, ἐμπορία, commerce ; from ἔμπορος, a passenger, a mer- chant. = Gk. éu-=év,in; and πόρος, a way, πορεύεσθαι, to travel, fare. See Fare. 2 EMPOWER, to give power to. (F.,.—L.) ‘ You are empowered;’ Dryden, Disc. on Satire, paragraph 10 (Todd). Coined from F. em- =en=Lat. in; and Power, q. v. EMPRESS, the feminine of emperor. (F.) In very early use. Spelt emperice in the A.S. Chron. an. 1140; emperesse, Gower, C. A. iil. 363. —O. F. empereis (Burguy).— Lat. imperatricem, acc. of imper- atrix, fem. form of imperator. See Emperor. EMPTY, void. (E.) The 7 is excrescent. M.E. empti, empty; Ancren Riwle, p. 156; Chaucer, C. T. 3892.—A.S. eméig, empty, Gen. i. 2; idle, Exod. v. 8. B. An adj. formed with suffix -ig (=mod. E. -y) from @emta or emetta, leisure; Alfred’s Boethius, Preface. Root uncertain. Der. empty, vb.; empti-ness. EMPYREAL, EMPYREAN, pertaining to elemental fire. (Gk.) Milton has empyreal as adj., P. L. ii. 4303 empyrean as sb., id. 771. Both are properly adjectives, coined with suffixes -al and -an from the base empyre-, in Latin spelling empyre-, in Gk. ἐμπυραι-, 190 EMU. which is extended from Gk. ἔμπυρ-ος, ex; in; and πῦρ, cognate with E. fire. See Fire. EMU, a large bird. (Port.) Formerly applied to the ostrich.— Port. ema, an ostrich. Remoter origin unknown. 4 There is no proof of its being Arabic, as some say. E TE, to try to equal. (Lat.) Properly an adj., as in Hamlet, i. 1. 83.—Lat. emulatus, pp. of emulari, to try to equal. = Lat. e@mulus, striving to equal. From the same root as Imitate, q.v. Der. emulat-ion (O. F. emulation, Cotgrave) ; emulat-or, emulat- ive; also emulous, in Shak. Troil. iv. 1. 28 (Lat. e@mulus), emulous-ly. EMULSION, a milk-like mixture. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. = O. F. emulsion, ‘an emulsion, any kind of seed brayed in water, and strained to the consistence of an almond milk;’ Cot. Formed from Lat. emulsus, pp. of ee to milk out, drain. — Lat. e, out; and mulgere, to milk. See Mi EN, prefix ; from F. en = Lat. in; sometimes used to give a causal force, as in en-able, en-feeble. It becomes em- before ὃ and 2, as in embalm, employ. In enlighten, en- has supplanted A. S. in-. ENABLE, to make able. (F..—L.) “Τὸ a-certain you I wol my-self enable ;’ Remedie of Love, st. 28; pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 322, back. Formed from F. prefix en-=Lat. in; and Able, g.v. ENACT, to perform, decree. (F.,—L.) Rich. III, v. 4.2. Formed from Ἐς. en=Lat. in; and Act, q.v. Der. enact-ment, enact-ive. ENAMEL, a glass-like coating. (F..mO.H.G.) Μ. E. enamaile, Assemblie of Ladies, st. 77 (Chaucer, ed. 1561). Formed from F. prefix en = Lat. in, i.e. upon, above; and amaile, later amel or ammel, a corruption of O. F. esmail ( = Ital. smalto), enamel. Thus Cotgrave renders esmail by ‘ammell, or enammell ; made of glass and metals.’ β. Of Germanic origin. = O.H.G. smalzjan, M.H.G. smelzen, to smelt; cf. Du. smelten,to smelt. See Smelt. Der. enamel, verb. ENAMOUDR, to inflame with love. (F.,—L.) The pp. d to fire.= Gk. ἐμ- -- ἐν, 4 ENDORSE. ? laudatory ode; neut. of ἐγκώμιος, laudatory, full of revelry. Gk. 2y- =éy, in; and κῶμος, revelry. See Comic. Der. encomi-ast (Gk. éyxwpuaorhs, a praiser) ; encomiast-ic. ENCOMPASS, to surround. (F.,=—L.) In Rich. IIT, i. 2. 204. Formed from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and compass. See Compass. Der. encompass-ment, Hamlet, ii. 1. ro. ENCORE, again. (F.,—L.) Mere French. Put for ancore; cf. Ital. ancora, still, again. — Lat. hanc horam, for in hane horam, to this hour ; hence, still. See Hour. ENCOUNTER, to meet in combat. (F..—L.) ‘Causes en- countrynge and flowyng togidre;’ Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 1,1, 4356.—O.F. encontrer, ‘to encounter;’ Cot.—F. en-= Lat. in; and contre=Lat. contra, against; cf. Low Lat. incontram, against. See Counter. Der. encounter, sb. ENCOURAGE, to embolden. (F..—L.) As You Like It, i. 2. 252.—O.F. encourager, ‘to hearten;’ (οί. Ἐς en=Lat. in; and courage. See Courage. Der. encourage-ment, Rich. III, v. 2. 6. CRINITE, the stone lily, a fossil. (Gk.) | Geological. Coined from Gk. ἐν, ἴῃ ; and κρίνον, a lily; with suffix -ite=Gk. -ἰτης. ENCROACH, to trespass, intrude. (F.) ‘ Encroaching tyranny ;’ 2 Hen. VI, iv. 1.96. Lit. ‘to catch in a hook’ or ‘to hook away.’ Formed from Εἰ, en, in; and croc, a hook, just as F. accrocher, to hook up, is derived from F. ἃ (=Lat. ad), and the same word croc. Cf. Low Lat. incrocare, to hang by a hook, whence O.F. encrouer, ‘ to hang on;’(Cot.) See Crook, Sratehet: Der. encroach-er, encroach- ment, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, To Reader, § 1. It is im- possible to derive encroach from O. F. encrouer ; it is a fuller form.[‘t] EN Ἢ, to impede, load. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. encumbren, encombren; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 117; P. Plowman. Ὁ. ii. 192.—O. F. encombrer, ‘to cumber, incumber ;’ Cot.—O.F. en=Lat. in; and combrer (Burguy). See Cumber. is in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p.254.—O.F. enamorer (Burguy). =F. en=Lat. in; and F. amour, love. See Amour. ENCAMP, to form intoa camp (See Camp). In Henry V,iii.6. 180. Formed from F. en; and Camp, q.v. Der. encamp-ment. ENCASE, to put into a case. (F..—L.) ‘You would encase yourself ;’ Beaum. and Fletch., Nightwalker, i.1.—O.F. encaisser, ‘to put into a case or chest;’ Cot.—F. en=Lat. in; and O.F. caisse, a case, chest. See Case. ENCAUSTIC, bumt in. (F.,=Gk.) In Holland’s Pliny, b. ΧΧΧΥ. Ο. I1.—0.F. encaustigue, ‘wrought with fire;’ Cot.—Gk. ἐγκαυστικός, relating to burning in.—Gk. éyxaiw (fut. ἔγκαύσω), I burn in; from éy-=éy, in, and καίω, I burn. See C i ENCEINTEH, pregnant. (F.,—L.) F. enceinte, fem. of enceint, pp. answering to Lat. incinctus, girt about, of which the fem. incincta is used of a pregnant woman in Isidore of Seville. Lat. incingere, to gird in, gird about ; from in, and cingere. See Cincture. ENCHALTIN, to bind with chains. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Lucr. 934. =O. F. enchainer, ‘to enchain;’ Cot.—O.F. en =Lat. in; and chaine. See Chain. ENCHANT, to charm by sorcery. (F.,—L.) M. E. enchaunten ; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 288.—O.F. enchanter, ‘to charm, inchant;’ Cot.— Lat. incantare, to repeat a chant.—Lat. in; and cantare, to sing, chant. See Chant. Der. enchant-er, enchant-ment, spelt en- chantement in Rob. of Glouc. p. 10; hant-r-ess, spelt enchanteres, id. . 128. PENCHASE, to emboss. (F.,—L.) Often shortened to chase, but enchase is the better form. In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 8.—O.F. h 3 as ‘enchasser en or, to enchace or set in gold;’ Cot.=— F. en=Lat. in; and chasse, ‘a shrine for a relick, also that thing, or part of a thing, wherein another is enchased, and hence Ja chasse d’un raisor, the handle of a rasor;’ Cot. F. chasse is a doublet of F. caisse; from Lat. capsa, a box. See Case, Chase (2), Chase (3). ENCIRCLE, to enclose in a circle. (F..—L.) In Merry Wives, iv. 4. 56.—F. en=Lat. in; and F. circle. See Circle. ENCLING, to lean towards. (F.,—L.) Often incline, but encline is more in accordance with etymology. M.E. enclinen; Chaucer, Pers. Tale, Group I, 361.—0O. Εἰ, encliner, ‘to incline;’ Cot.—Lat. inclinare, to bend towards; from in, towards, and clinare, to bend, cognate with E. Jean. See Lean, verb, and see below. ENCLITIC, a word which leans its accent upon another. (Gk.) A grammatical term; spelt enclitick in Kersey, ed. 1715.—Gk. ἐγκλιτικός, lit. enclining. = Gk. ἐγκλίνειν, to lean towards, encline. = Gk. ἔγ- Ξε ἐν, in, upon; and κλίνειν, cognate with E. Jean. See Lean. And see above. ENCLOSE, to close in,shut in. (F.,—L.) M.E. enclosen, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 8096.—O. F. enclos, pp. of enclorre, to close in; from en (= Lat. in), and clorre, to shut. See Close. ENCOMIUM, commendation. (Gk.) Spelt encomion in Ben Der. br-ance. @] The M.E. sb. was encombrement, King Alisaunder, 7825. ENCYCLICAL, lit. circular. (Gk.) ‘An encyclical epistle ;’ Bp. Taylor, Dissuas. from Popery, pt. ii. Ὁ. ii.s. 2 (R.) Formed (with Latinised spelling, and suffix -cal) from Gk. ἐγκύκλι-ο5, circular, suc- cessive. — Gk. éy-=éy, in; and κύκλος, a ring. See Cycle. ENCYCLOPASDIA, a comprehensive summary of science. (Gk.) Encyclopedie occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, To the Reader; cf. F. encyclopedie in Cotgrave.— Gk, ἐγκυκλοπαιδεία, a bar- barism for ἔγκύκλιος παιδεία, the circle of arts and sciences; here ἐγκύκλιος is fem. of ἔγκύκλιος (see above); and παιδεία means ‘in- struction,’ from παιδ-, stem of mais, a boy. See Pedagogue. Der. encycloped-ic, encycloped-ist. END, close, termination. (E.) M. E. endé (with final e); Chau- cer, C. Τὶ 4565.—A.S. ence (Grein), + Du. einde. 4+ Icel. endi. + Swed. dnde. 4 Dan. ende. 4+ Goth. andeis. 4+ αν, ende. + Skt. anta, end, limit. Der. end, verb; end-less (A.S. endeleds), end-less-ly, end- less-ness, end-wise, end-ing. @ The prefixes ante- (Lat. ante), anti- (Gk. ἀντί), and an- (in an-swer) are connected with this word; Curtius, i. 254. ENDANGER, to place in danger. (F..—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. v. 4.133. Coined from Εἰ. en =Lat. in; and F. Danger, q. v. ENDEAR, to make dear, (Hybrid; F. and E.) Shak. has en- deared, K. John, iv. 2. 228, Coined from F. en=Lat. in; and E. Dear, q.v. Der. endear-ment, used by Drayton and Bp. Taylor (R.). ENDEAVOUR, to attempt, try. (F.,.—L.) 1. The verb to endeavour grew out of the M. Ἑ, phrase ‘to do his dever,’ i.e. to do his duty; cf. ‘Doth now your devoir’=do your duty, Chaucer, C.T. 1600; and again, ‘And doth nought but his dever’=and does nothing but his duty; Will. of Palerne, 474. 2. The prefix en- has a verbal and active force, as in enamour, encourage, encumber, enforce, engage, words of similar formation. 8. Shak. has endeavour both as sb. and vb.; Temp. ii. 1, 160; Much Ado, ii. 2. 31. —F. en- = Lat. in, prefix; and M. E. devoir, dever, equivalent to O. F. devoir, debvoir, a duty. See Devoir. Der. endeavour, sb. ENDEMIC, peculiar to a people or district. (Gk.) ‘ Endemical, Endemial, or Endemious Disease, a distemper that affects a great many in the same country;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ἐνδήμιος, ἔνδημος, native, belonging to a people.—Gk. ἐν, in; and δῆμος, a people. See Democracy. Der. also endemi-al, endemic-al. ENDIVE, a plant. (F.,=—L.) F. endive. Lat. intubus, endive. ENDOGEN, a plant that grows from within. (Gk.) The term Endogene belongs to the natural system of De Candolle. = Gk. ἔνδο-, for ἔνδον, within, an extension from ἐν, in; and -yev-, base of γίγνομαι, I am bor or produced, from 4/ GAN, to produce. See Genus. Der. endogen-ous. ENDORSE, to put on the back of. (F.,—L.) Modified from endosse, the older spelling, and (etymologically) more correct ; see Spenser, Εἰ, Q. v. 11. 53, where it rimes with bosse and losse. But in Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixxi, it rimes with horse.—O.F, endosser, Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, A. iv. 50. 2.—Gk. ἐγκώμιον, ᾿ς ——— σύ... ὑπὸ See ENDOW. to indorse ;’ Cot.—O.F. ex, upon; and dos, the back, =Lat. in; and dorsum, the back. See Dorsal. ENDOW, to give a dowry to. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 2I.—F. en=Lat. in; and douer, ‘to indue, endow;’ Cot.; from Lat. dotare. See Dowry. Der. endow-ment, Rich. ΤΙ, ii. 3. 139. ENDUBE, to endow. (F.,=—L.) An older spelling of endow. ‘Among so manye notable benefites wherewith God hath already liberally and plentifully endued us;’ Sir J. Cheke, The Hurt of Sedi- tion (R.)—O.F. endoer (later endouer), to endow; Burguy. See Endow. 4 There is no reason in confounding this with Lat. induere. See Indue. ENDURE, to last. (F..—L.) M.E. enduren, Chaucer, C.T. 2398. =O. Εἰ endurer, compounded of en = Lat. in; and durer, to last. See Dure. Der. endur-able, endur-abl-y, endur-ance. ENEMY, a foe. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. enemi, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 952.—O.F. enemi.— Lat. inimicus, unfriendly. = Lat. in=E. un-, not; and amicus, a friend. See Amicable. Der. from same source, enmity, q. v. ENERGY, vigour. (F.,.—Gk.) In Cotgrave.—O.F. energie, ‘energy, effectual operation;’ Cot. = Gk. ἐνέργεια, action. = Gk. ἐνεργός, at work, active.—Gk. ἐν, in; and ἔργον, cognate with E. work. See Work. Der. energetic (Gk. ἐνεργητικός, active); ener- getic-al, ener getic-al-ly. ENERVATE, to deprive of strength. (L.) ‘ For great empires ...do enervate,’ &c.; Bacon, Essay 58.—Lat. eneruatus, pp. of eneruare, to deprive of nerves or sinews, to weaken.—Lat. e, out of; and neruus, a nerve, sinew. See Nerve. Der. enervat-ion. , to make feeble. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 2. 4. Earlier, in Sir T. More, Works, p. 892. From F. en-=Lat. in, prefix ; and feeble. See Feeble. Der. enfeeble-ment. ἡ ENFEOFT, to invest with a fief. (F.) In 1 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 69. Formed by prefixing the F. en (=Lat. in) to the sb. fief Cf. M.E. Seffen, to ἀξ σα, P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146; which answers to O. F. jieffer, ‘to infeoffe;’ Cot. See Fief. @ The peculiar spelling is due to Old (legal) Norman French, and appears in the Law Lat. infeofare, and feoffator (Ducange). Der. enfeoff-ment. ENFILADEH, ἃ line or straight passage. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Enjilade, a ribble-row of rooms; a long train of discourse ; in the Art of War, the situation of a post, that it can discover and scour all the | of a straight line;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. He also has the verb.=F. enfilade, ‘a suite of rooms, a long string of phrases, raking fire;’ amilton. =F. enjiler, to thread. =F. en=Lat. in; and fil, a thread, See File (1). Der. enjilade, verb. ENFORCE, to give force to. (F.,.—L.) ‘Thou enforcest thee ;’ Chaucer, C.T. 5922.—0O. F. enforcer, to strengthen (Burguy).—F. en=Lat. in; and force. See Force. Der. enforce-ment, As You Like It, ii. 7. 118. ENFRANCHISB, to render free. (F.) In L.L.L. iii. 121. Formed (like enamour, encourage) by prefixing F. en (=Lat. in) to the sb. franchise. See Franchise. Cf. O.F. franchir, ‘to free, deliver ;’ Cot. Der. enfranchise-ment, K. John, iv. 2. 52. ENGAGE, to bind by a pledge. (F.,.—L.) In Othello, iii. 3. 462.—O.F. engager, ‘to pawn, impledge, ingage;’ Cot.—F. en (= Lat. in); and F. gage, a pledge. See e. Der. engage-ment, J. Cees. ii. 1. 307; engag-ing, engag-ing-ly. ENGENDER, to breed. (F.,—L.) M.E. engendren; Chaucer, C. T. 6047, 7591.—O. F. engendrer, ‘to ingender;’ Cot. [The d is oxccenGa ae ingenerare, to produce, generate.—Lat. in; and generare, to breed; formed from gener-, stem of genus. See Genus; and see Gender. ENGINE, a skilful contrivance. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. engin, a contrivance, Floriz, ed. Lumby, 755 ; often shortened to gin, ginne, id. 131.—O. F. engin, ‘an engine, toole;’ Cot. Lat. ingenium, genius; also, an invention. See Ingenious. Der. engin-eer, formerly (and properly) engin-er, Hamlet, iii. 4. 206; engineer-ing. ENGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F..—L.) M.E. engreynen, to dye in grain, i.e. of a fast colour; P. Plowman, B.ii.15. Coined from F. en=Lat. in; and O. F. graine, ‘the seed of herbs, &c., also grain, wherewith cloth is died in ay: ; scarlet die, scarlet in graine ;” Cot.—Lat. granum, grain. Grain. ENGRAVE, to cut with a graver. (Hybrid; F.and E.) Spenser has the pp. engraven, F.Q. iv. 7. 46; so also Shak. Lucr. 203. A hybrid word; coined from F. prefix en (=Lat. in), and E. grave. See Grave. Der. engrav-er, engrav-ing. 4 1. The retention of the strong pp. engraven shews that the main part of the word is Eng- lish. 2. But the E. compound was obviously suggested by the O. F. engraver, ‘to engrave ;' (Cot.) der. from F. en, and G. graben, to dig, engrave, cut, carve. 3. In Dutch, graven means only ‘to dig ;” graveren, to engrave, is plainly borrowed from the French, as shewn by the suffix -eren. ENGROSS, to occupy wholly. (F.,—L.) The legal sense tosis | ENQUIRE. 19] f= large letters ’ is the oldest one. ‘Engrossed was vp [read it] as it is well knowe, And enrolled, onely for witnesse In your registers ;’ Lidgate, Siege of Thebes, pt. ii., Knightly answer of Tideus, 1. 56. Cf. Rich. III, iii. 6. 2. Formed from the phrase en gros, i.e. in large; cf. O. F. grossoyer, ‘to ingross, to write faire, or in great and fair letters;’ Cot. See Gross. Der. engross-ment, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 5. 80. ENGULF, to swallow up in a gulf. (F.) _ In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 32.—0. F. engolfer, ‘to ingulfe;’ Cot.—O.F. en=Lat. in; and golfe,a gulf. See Gulf. ENHANCE, to advance, raise, augment. (F..=L.) M.E. en- hansen, P. Plowman, Ὁ. xii. 58. [Of O.F. origin; but the word is only found in Provengal.]=O. Prov. enansar, to further, advance; ‘si vostra valors m’enansa’=if your worth enhances me ;’ Bartsch, Chrestomathie Prov. 147, 5.—O. Prov. enans, before, rather; formed from Lat. in ante, just as the Prov. avans is from Lat. ab ante. See Advance. Der. enhance-ment. J The insertion of ἃ is probably due to a confusion with O. F. enhalcer, enhaucier, to exalt Burguy), a derivative of halt or haut, high. Curiously enough, the ἃ in this word also is a mere insertion, there being no / in the Lat. altus, high. Similarly, we find in old authors abhominable for abominable, habound: for abound, &c. Observe: ‘ Enhance, exaltare ;’ Levins, 22. 21. [+] ENIGMA, a riddle. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 72. — Lat. enigma (stem enigmat-).—Gk. aiveypa (stem αἰνίγματ-), a dark say- ing, riddle. - Gk. αἰνίσσομαι, I speak ἴῃ riddles.— Gk. αἶνος, a tale, story. Der. enigmat-ic, enigmat-ic-al, enigmat-ic-al-ly, enigmat-ise. JOIN, to order, bid. (F.,.—L.) M.E. enioinen (with i=j), P. Plowman, Ὁ. viii. 72.—O. F. enjoindre, ‘to injoine, ordaine ;’ Cot. = Lat. iniungere, toenjoin. See Injunction, and Join. ENJOY, to joy in. (F.,.—L.) M.E. enioien (with ἐ τεῦ), Wyclif, Colos. iii. 15. Formed from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and joie, joy. See Joy. Der. enjoy-ment. [+] ENKINDLB, to kindle. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In Shak. K. John, iv. 2. 163. Formed from F. en=Lat. in; and Kindle, q. v. ENLARGE, to make large. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 55. [The reference to Rom, Rose (R.) seems to be wrong.] Formed from Εἰ, en=Lat. in; and Large, q.v. Der. enlarge-ment, Shak. LLL. iii. 5. [4] ENLIGHTEN, to give light to. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In Shak. Sonnets, 152. From F. en=Lat. in; and E, Lighten, q. v. Imitated from A. S. inlihtan; Grein, ii. 142. Der. enlighten-ment. ENLIST, to enroll. (F.) Modem. In Johnson’s Dict., only under the word List. From Εἰ, en = Lat. in; and F. liste. See List. Der. enlist-ment. ENLIVEN, to put life into. (Hybrid; F.andE.) ‘Lo! of themselves th’ enlivened chessmen move;’ Cowley, Pind. Odes, Destiny, 1. 3. From F. en=Lat. in; and E. life. See Life, Live. ENMITY, hostility. (F.,. Gt for eating. = Lat. esc-are, to eat; with suffix -w-lentus (cf. uin-o- lentus from uinum).= Lat. esca, food; put for ed-ca.— Lat. ed-ere, to eat, cognate with E. eat. See Hat. ESCUTCHEON, a painted shield. (F.,—L.) Spelt scutchion in Bacon, Essay 29 (ed. Wright, p. 129); scuchin, Spenser, F. Ὁ, iii. 4. 16.—O.F. escusson, ‘a scutcheon, Cot.; answering to a Low Lat. form scutionem, from a nom, seutio, The form scutio does not appear, but depends upon Lat. seutum, a shield, just as F. escusson does upon O.F. escu, a shield. See Esquire. Cf. Ital. scudone, a great shield, from scudo, a shield; but note that the F. suffix τοῦ has a dimin. force, while the Ital. -one is augmentative. [+] ESOPHAGUS, the food-passage, gullet. (L.,—Gk.) Also esophagus. ‘ Oesophagus, the gullet ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Oesophagus is a Latinised form of Gk. οἰσοφάγος, the gullet.—Gk. οἰσο- τε οἴσω, I shall carry, used as a future from a base oi-, to carry, which is allied to Skt. vi, to go, to drive; and gay-, base of φαγεῖν, to eat. Hence esophagus = food-conveyer. ESOTERIC, inner, secret. (Gk.) ‘Exoteric and esoteric ;? War- burton, Divine Legation, b. ii. note Bb (R.)=—Gk. éowrepixés, inner ; a term expanded from Gk. éowrepos, inner, a comparative form from ἔσω, within, an adv. from ἐδ τε εἰς, into, prep. 4 A term used of those disciples of Pythagoras, Aristotle, &c. who were scientifically taught, as opposed to those who had more popular views, the exoteric. See Exoteric. ESPALIER, lattice-work for training trees. (F., —Ital.,—L., — Gk.) In Pope, Sat.ii.147. ‘Espaliers, trees planted in a curious order against a frame;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O.F. espallier, ‘an hedge-rowe of sundry fruit-trees set close together ; Cot.—Ital. spalliera, the back of a chair; an espalier (from its forming a back or support). —Ital. spalla, a shoulder, top, back. = Lat. spatula, a blade; in late Lat. a shoulder. See Epaulet. ESPECIAL, special, particular. (F.,—L.) M.E. especial, Chaucer, C.T., Group B, 1. 2356 (Six-text).—O. F. especial. Lat. specialis, belonging to a particular kind.— Lat. species, a kind. See Species. Der. especial-ly. @ Often shortened to special, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1018. ESPLANADE, a level space. (F.,—Ital,—L.) ‘Esplanade, properly the glacis or slope of the counterscarp; but it is now chiefly taken for the void space between the glacis of a citadel and the first houses of a town;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O. F. esplanade, ‘a planing, levelling, evening of ways;’ Cot. Formed from O.F. esplaner, to level, in imitation of Ital. spianata, an esplanade, lit. a levelled way, from Ital. spianare, to level. — Lat. explanare, to flatten out, explain. See Explain. @ Derived in Brachet from the corresponding Ital. splanata (sic) ; but the Ital. form is rather spianata. ESPOUSH, to give or take as spouse. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 1. 81.—0.F. espouser, ‘to espouse, wed;’ Cot.—O.F. espouse, ‘a spouse, wife;’ id. See Spouse. Der. espous-er; espous- al, M.E. espousaile, Gower, C. A. ii. 322, from O.F. espousailles, answering to Lat. sponsalia, neut. pl., a betrothal, which from sfon- salis, adj. formed from sponsa, a betrothed one. ESPY, to spy, catch sight of. (F...O.H.G.) . M.E. espyen, espien, Chaucer, C. T. 4744; often written aspien, as in P. Plowman, A. ii. 201. [It occurs as early as in Layamon; vol. ii. p. 204.7 -- O.F. espier, to spy.—O.H.G. spehén, M.H.G. spehen (mod. G. sptihen), to watch, observe closely. 4 Lat. specere, to look. + Gk. σκέπτομαι, I look, regard, spy. + Skt. pag, spag, to spy; used to form some tenses of drig, to see.—4/ SPAK, to see. Fick, i. 251. See Species, Spy. Der. espion-age, F. espionnage, from O. Εἰ, espion, a spy (Cotgrave); which from Ital. spione, a spy, and from the same Ο. H. G. verb. Also espi-al, Gower, C. A. iil. 56. ESQUIRE, a shield-bearer, gentleman. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, i. 1. 4. Often shortened to squire, M. E. squyer, Chau- cer, C.T. prol. 79.—O.F. escuyer, ‘an esquire, or squire;’ Cot. (Older form escuter, esquier, Burguy; mod. Εἰ, écuyer.)—Low Lat. scutarius, prop. a shield-bearer.— Lat. scutum (whence O.F. escut, escu, mod. F. écu), a shield. —4/ SKU, to cover, protect; see Sky. ESSAY, an attempt. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) See Bacon’s Essays. [Com- monly spelt assay in Mid. English; Barbour has assay, an assault, Bruce, ix. 604, an effort, ii. 371, and as a verb, ix. 353. See Assay.] =O. F. essai, a trial. Lat. exagium, weighing, a trial of weight. = Gk. ἐξάγιον [not ἑξάγιονἼ, a weighing (White and Riddle, Lat. Dict.) = Gk. ἐξάγειν, to lead out, export merchandise. Gk. ἐξ, out; and ἄγειν, to lead. See Agent. For the sense, see Exact, Ex- amine. Der. essay, verb, spelt assay in Shakespeare, and even later; essay-ist, Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Ingeniorum Discrimina, not. 6. [+] ESSENCH, a being, quality. (F..—L.) InShak. Oth. iv. 1.16. =F. essence, ‘an essence;’ Cot.—Lat. essentia, a being; formed from essent-, base of a pres. participial form from esse, to be. = 4/ AS, to be; cf. Skt. as, to be. See Is. Der. essent-i-al, essent-i-al-ly ; talk;’ Massinger, New Way to Pay, Act iv. sc. 2.—Lat. esculentus, ἢ x from the crude form essenti-. O2 196 ESTABLISH. ESTABLISH, to make firm or sure. (F..—L.) M.E. establissen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b.i. pr. 4 (1. 311).—O.F. establiss-, base of some parts of the verb establir, to establish. — Lat. stabilire, to make firm.—Lat. stabilis, firm. See Stable, adj. Der. establish-ment, Spenser, F.Q. v.11. 35. J Sometimes stablish; A. V., James, v. 8. BSTATE, state, condition, rank. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. estat, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 13, 1. 13; Chaucer, C. T. 928.—0. F. estat (F. état).— Lat. status. See State. 4 State is a later spelling. ES ΜΙ, to value. (F.,—L.) ‘Nothing esteemed οἵ; Spenser, p. 3, col. 2. (Globe ed.)—O.F. estimer, ‘to esteem ;’ (οί. Lat. @stimare, older form @estumare, to value. This stands for ais-tumare, to be put beside Sabine aisos, prayer, from 4/ IS, to seek, seek after, wish; cf. Skt. isk, to desire. See Ask, which is from the same root. See below. i ESTIMATE, valuation, worth. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 56.— Lat. sb. estimatus, estimation ; from e@stimatus, pp. of e, to value. See Esteem. Der. estimate, verb, in Daniel, Civil Wars, b. iv (R.); also estimation, from O.F. estimation, ‘an estimation’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. estimationem ; also estimable, Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 167, from O. F. estimable, from Lat. estimabilis, worthy of esteem ; whence estimabl-y. ESTRANGE, to alienate, make strange. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. L.L.L. v. 2. 213.—0. F. estranger, ‘to estrange, alienate ;’ Cot.— O. F. estrange, ‘strange;’ id. See Strange. Der. estrange-ment. 4 The adj. strange was in much earlier use. ESTUARY, the mouth of a tidal river. (L.) |‘ From hence we double the Boulnesse, and come to an estwarie;’ Holinshed, Descr. of Britain, c. 14 (R.)—Lat. @estuarium, a creek.—Lat. @stuare, to surge, foam as the tide. = Lat. estus, heat, surge, tide; from base aid, to burn, with suffix -tu-.—4/ IDH, to burn, glow; whence also Skt. indh, to kindle, Gk. ai@ev, to glow. See Ether. ETCH, to engrave by help of acids. (Du.,—G.) ‘ Etching, a kind of graving upon copper with Aqua-fortis;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Du. e/sen, to etch (a borrowed word from German).=G. dtzen, to feed, bait, corrode, etch ; this is a causal form, orig. signi- fying ‘to make to eat” =M.H.G. ezen, causal of M. H. G. ezzen, to eat, now spelt essen, which is cognate with E. eat. See Hat. 4 The E. word may have been borrowed directly from the German, but that it passed through Holland on its way hither is far more likely. Der. e’ch-ing. ETERNAL, everlasting. (F..—L.) M.E. eternal, Chaucer, C.T. 15502; also written eternel.—O.F. eternel.— Lat. eternalis, formed with suffix -alis from e@eternus, everlasting, contracted form of @uiternus, Again, evi-ternus is formed, with suffix -ternus, indicating quality, from exi-, put for euo-, crude form of euum, age. See Age. Der. e‘ernal-ly; from same source, eterni-ty=M. E. eternite, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4986, from F. eternité, which from Lat. acc. @ternitatem; also etern-ise, from O.F. eterniser, ‘to eternize;’ Cotgravé. 4 The Middle English also had eterne, Chaucer, C. T. 1992 ;=Lat. eternus, ETHER, the clear upper air. (L.,.—Gk.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid’s Metamorph. b. i. 1. 86. [Milton has ethereal, ethereous, P. L. i. 45, vi. 473-]—Lat. ether.—Gk. αἰθήρ, upper air; cf. Gk. αἴθρα, clear sky. —Gk. αἴθειν, to burn, glow.—4/IDH, to burn; cf. Skt. indh, to kindle. Der. ether-e-al, ether-e-ous, ether-e-al-ly, ether-e- al-ise. And see estuary, ETHIC, relating to custom. (L.,.—Gk.) Commonly used as ethics, sb. pl. “1 will never set politics against ethics;’ Bacon (in Todd’s Johnson).—Lat. ethicus, moral, ethic.—Gk. ἠθικός, ethic, moral. Gk. #@0s, custom, moral nature; cf. ἔθος, manner, custom. B. Cognate with Goth. sidus, custom, manner.+-G. site, custom.-+ Skt. svadhd, self-will, strength. And cf. Lat. swetus, accustomed. γ. The Skt, form is easily resolved into sva, one’s own self (= Lat. se=Gk. @), and dhd, to set, place (=Gk. 6€); so that Skt. svadhd (=Gk. é-00s) is ‘a placing of one’s self,’ hence, self-assertion, self- will, habit. See Curtius,i. 311. Der. ethic-al, ethic-al-ly, ethic-s. ETHNIC, relating to a nation. (L..—Gk.) In Ben Jonson’s Discoveries; Veritas proprium hominis. Also in Levins. — Lat. eth- nicus.=— Gk. ἐθνικός, national:=Gk. é@vos, a nation; of uncertain origin. Der. ethnic-al; ethno-logy, ethno-graphy (modern words). ETIQUETTE, ceremony. (F.,—G.) Modern; and mere French. = Εἰ étiquette, a label, ticket ; explained by Cotgrave as ‘a token, billet, or ticket, delivered for the benefit or advantage of him that receives it;’ i.e. a form of introduction. —O. F. etiguet, ‘a little note, . esp. such as is stuck up on the gate of a court,’ &c.; Cot.—G. sticken, to stick, put, set, fix. See Stick, verb. Doublet, ticket. ETYMON, the true source of a word. (L.,—Gk.) In Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 242; and earlier, in Holinshed’s Chron. of Scotland (R.)=—Lat. etymon,—Gk. ἔτυμον, an etymon; neut. of ἔτυμος, true, real, an extended form from éreds, true, real ; ἃ EVAPORATE. ® cognate with A.S. sd8, true. See Sooth. Der. etymo-logy, spelt ethimologie in The Remedie of Love, st. 60, pr. in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323, back (derived from F. etymologie, in Cotgrave, Lat. etymologia, Gk. érupodoyia) ; etymo-log-ise, spelt ethimologise, id. st. 62; etymo-log-ist; also etymo-logi-c-al, etymo-logi-c-al-ly. BU-, prefix, well. (Gk.) From Gk. εὖ, well; properly neut. of és, good, put for an older form éo-vs, real, literally ‘living’ or ‘being;’ from 4/AS, to be. 4 From the same root are essence and sooth; see Curtius, i. 469. EUCHARIST, the Lord’s supper. (L.,—Gk.) Shortened from eucharistia, explained as ‘thanks-geuyng’ in Tyndale’s Works, p. 467, col. 2. Cotgrave has: ‘ Eucharistie, the Eucharist.’ = Lat. eu- charistia.— Gk. εὐχαριστία, a giving of thanks, the Eucharist. —Gk. εὖ, well; and χαρίζομαι, I shew favour, from χάρις, favour, closely related to χαρά, joy, and χαίρειν, to rejoice. 4/ GHAR, to desire ; whence also E. yearn. See Hu- and Yearn. Der. eucharist-ic, eucharist-ic-al. EULOGY, praise. (L.,.—Gk.) In Spenser, Tears of the Muses, 1. 372. Shortened from late Lat. eulogium, which was itself used at a later date, in the Tatler, no. 138. [Cf. O. F. euloge.| —Gk. εὐλογ- tov, in classical Gk. εὐλογία, praise, lit. good speaking.—Gk. εὖ, well; and λέγειν, to speak. See Hu- and Logic. Der. eulog-ise, eulog-ist, wie getintars eulog-ist-ic-al-ly, EUNUCH, one who is castrated. (L.,.—Gk.) In Shak. L.L.L. iii. 201, — Lat. euniichus (Terence). = Gk. εὐνοῦχος, a eunuch, a cham- berlain ; one who had charge of the sleeping apartments. = Gk. εὐνή, a couch, bed ; and ἔχειν, to have in charge, hold, keep. EUPHEMISM, a softened expression. (Gk.) “ Euphemismus, a figure in rhetorick, whereby a foul harsh word is chang’d into another that may give no offence ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. But spelt euphemism in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. εὐφημισμός, a later word for εὐφημία, the use of words of good omen. —Gk. εὖ, well; and φημί, I speak, from 4/ BHA, to speak. See Eu- and Fame. Der. euphem-ist-ic. EUPHONY, a pleasing sound. (Gk.) _Euphony in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Euphonia, a graceful sound ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—Gk, εὐφωνία, euphony.—Gk. εὔφωνος, sweet-voiced.— Gk. εὖ, well; and φωνή, voice, from 4/ BHA, to speak. See Eu- and Fame. Der. euphon-ic, euphon-ic-al, euphoni-ous, euphoni-ous-ly. EUPHRASY, the plant eye-bright. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 414. [Cf F. euphraise, eye-bright; Cot] The eye-bright was called Euphrasia, and was supposed to be beneficial to the eyes. — Gk. εὐφρασία, delight.—Gk. εὐφραίνειν, to delight, cheer.—Gk. εὖ, well; and ¢pev-, base of φρήν, the mind, orig. the midriff, heart. EUPHUISM, affectation in speaking. (Gk.) So named from a book called Euphues, by John Lyly, first printed in 1579. —Gk. εὐφυής, well-grown, goodly, excellent.—Gk. εὖ, well; and φυή, growth, from φύομαι, I grow, from 4/ BHU, to be. See Eu- and Be. Der. euphu-ist, euphu-ist-ic. EUROCLYDON, a tempestuous wind. (Gk.) In Acts, xxvii. 14.—Gk. εὐροκλύδων, apparently ‘a storm from the East,’ but there are various readings. As it stands, the word is from εὖρο-5, the S. E. wind (Lat. Eurus), and κλύδων, surge, from κλύζειν, to surge, dash as bse 4 Another reading is εὐρακύλων = Lat. Euro-Aquilo in the ulgate, THANASIA, easy death. (Gk.) * Euthanasie, a happy death ;’? Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Gk. εὐθανασία, an easy death; cf. εὐθάνατος, dying well. Gk. εὖ, well; and θανεῖν, to die, on which see Curtius, ii. 163. EVACUATE, to discharge. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 7.—Lat. f e, to discharge, empty out.— Lat. e, out; and wacuus, em Vacate. Der. evacuat-ion, evacuat-or. EVADE, to shun, escape from. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 1. 13. =F. evader, ‘to evade ;’ Cot.— Lat. ewadere, pp. euasus, to escape, get away from.= Lat. e, off; and uadere, to go. See Wade. Der. evas-ion, q.v., from pp. euasus ; also evas-ive, evas-ive-ly, evas-ive-ness. EV. SCENT, fading away. (L.) In Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.— Lat. ewanescent-, stem of pres. pt. of ewanescere, to vanish away.—Lat. e, away; and uanescere, to vanish. i Der. evanescence. EVANGELIST, a writer of a gospel. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In early use. Spelt ewangeliste,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 209. -O.F. evangeliste, ‘an evangelist ;’ Cot.—Lat. evangelista.—Gk. εὐαγγελιστής..- Gk. εὐαγγέλιον, a reward for good tidings; also, good tidings, gospel.—Gk. εὖ, well; and ἀγγελία, tidings, from ἄγγελος, a messenger. See Eu- and Angel. Der. (from Gk. ebayyéA-tov) evangel-ic, evangel-ic-al, evangel-ic-al-ly, evangel-ic-ism. evangel-ise, evangel-is-at-ion. EVAPORATE, to fly off in vapour. (L.) The sb. ewaporation is pin Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b, ii. c. 22, The verb is in Cotgrave, ᾿ 0 pty. See EVASION. to translate Εἰ, evaporer.— Lat. euaporatus, pp. of euaporare, to dis- 4 perse in vapour.= Lat. e, away; and uapor, vapour. See Vapour. Der. evaporat-ion, evapora-ble. EVASION, an excuse. (L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 693 c.— Lat. ewasionem, acc. of euasio (Judith, xii. 20), an escape. = Lat. euasus, pp. of euadere; see Evade. R , the latter part of the day. (E.) Eve is short for even, by loss of final x; evening is from the same source, but is dis- cussed below separately. M.E. eue, ewen, both in Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 4993, 9890; the form exe occurs even earlier, Owl and Nightingale, 1. 41; the full form appears as efen, Ormulum, 1105; @fen, Laya- mon, 26696.—A.S. @fen, éfen, Grein, i. 64. «ΕΟ. Sax. dvand; O. Fries. avend. + Icel. aptan, aftan. 4+ Swed. afton; Dan. aften. + O. Η. G. dbant, M. H. G. dbent, G. abend. Ββ. Origin doubtful; yet these forms point to an early Germanic AFAN (Scand. ajftan), clearly an extension from Goth. af, off (cf. O. H. ἃ. abe, ἃ. ab, E. of, off, Skt. apa). The Goth. afar, after, and E. after, are comparative forms from the same base. Thus even and after are related in form, and probably in meaning ; even probably meant ‘ decline’ or ‘end;’ cf. Skt. apard, posterior, apard sandhyd, evening twilight. The allusion is thus to the /atter end of the day. See After. @ Not connected with even, adj. Der. even-song, Chaucer, C. T. 832; even-tide, Ancren Riwle, p. 404,=A.S. @fen-tid, Grein ; also even-ing, q.v. EVEN, equal, level. (E.) M.E. euen, euene; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 270.—A.S. efen, efn, sometimes contracted to emn, Grein, i. 218. + Du. even. + Icel. jafn. 4+ Dan. jevn. 4+ Swed. jamn. 4+ Goth. ibns. + O. H. G. epan; (ἃ. eben. B. The form of the base is EBNA; Fick, iii. 37. Root unknown; perhaps related to E. ebb. Der. even, adv., even-handed, &c., even-ly, even-ness, EVENING, eve, the latter end of the day. (Ε.) M. E. evening, euenynge, Rob. of Glouc. p. 312.—A.S. é/nung, Gen. viii. 11; put for @fen-ung, and formed with suffix -ung (=mod. E. -ing) from é@fen, eve. See Eve. EVENT, circumstance, result. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L.i. 1. 245. — Lat. euentus, or euentum, an event. Lat. euentus, pp. of euenire, to happen.—Lat. e, out; and uenire, to come. See Come. Der. even!-ful ; also event-u-al, event-u-al-ly (from euentu-s). EVER, continually. (E.) M.E. euer, euere (where u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 834; @fre, Ormulum, 206.—A.S. ére, Grein, i. 64. The ending -re answers to the common A. S. ending of the dat. fem. sing. of adjectives, and has an adverbial force. The base @- is clearly related to A.S. dwa, ever, Goth. aiw, ever; which are based upon the sb. which appears as Goth. aiws, Lat. euum, Gk. αἰών, life. See Age, Aye. Der. ever-green, ever-lasting (Wyclif, Rom. vi. 22, 23), ever-lasting-ly, ever-lasting-ness ; ever-more (Rob. of Glouc. p, 47); also ever-y, 4. V.; ever-y-where, q.v.; n-ever, 4. V. CA EVERY, each one. (E.) Lit. ‘ever-each.” M.E. ederi (with u=v) short for ewerich, Chaucer, C. T. 1853; other forms are euere- ile, Havelok, 1330; euere-il, id. 218; euer-ulc, Layamon, 2378 ; euer-alc, euer-ech, id. 4500." Δ. 5. &fre, ever; and εἰς, each (Scotch ilk). See Ever and Kach. EVERYWHERE, in every place. (E.) Spelt ewerihwar, Ancren Riwle, p. 200; eauer ihwer, Legend of St. Katharine, 681. Com- pounded of ever (A.S. éfre), and M.E. ihwar (A.S. gehwer, every- where, Grein, i. 415). β. Thus the word is ot compounded of every and where, but of ever and ywhere, where ywhere=A.S. gehwer, a word formed by prefixing A.S. ge to hwer, where. Similarly we find aywhere = everywhere (lit. aye-where) in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii, 228. 4 Of course it has long been regarded as=every-where, though its real force is ever-where. EVICT, to evince, to dispossess. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. ‘That this deliverance might be the better evicted,’ i.e. evinced; Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c, xix. sect. 25.—Lat. euictus, pp. of euincere. See Evince. Der. evict-ion. EVIDENT, manifest. (F.,—L.) Chaucer has euidently (with u =v), Treat. on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. sect. 23, rubric; and euidences, pl. sb., id. prol. 1. 2.—O. F. evident, ‘evident ;’ Cot.—Lat. euident-, stem of euidens, visible, pres. pt. of euidere, to see clearly.— Lat. e, out, ss i and meio to see; see Vision. Der. evident-ly, idence (O. F. evidence). EVIL, wicked, bad. (E.) M.E. evel (with u=v), euil; also iuel, Havelok, 114; ifel, Ormulum, 1742; vuel (for uvel), Ancren Riwle, p. 52.—A.S. yfel, Grein, ii. 768 ; whence also yfel, sb. an evil. + Du. euvel. + Ο. Η. α. upil, M. H. G. ubel, G. iibel. 4+ Goth. ubils. Root unknown. 4 Related to Gk, ὕβρις, insult (from ὑπέρ 3). Der. evil, bcs ; evil-ly; evil-doer, &c. Doublet, ill, which is Scandinavian; see Ill. EVINCEH, to prove beyond doubt. (L.) In Dryden, Hind and Panther, ii. 190, 233. — Lat. ewincere, to overcome. = Lat. e, fully ; and uincere, to conquer. See Victor. @ Older word, evict, q. v. EXASPERATE. 197 > Melanch. p. 125 (R.)=Lat. euisceratus, pp. of euiscerare, to disem- bowel. — Lat. e, out ; and wiscera, bowels; see Viscera. Der. evisc- erat-ion. / EVOKE, to call out. (L.) It occurs in Cockeram’s Dict (1st ed. 1623), according to Todd, but was not in common use till much later. [The sb. evocation is in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, pref. sect. 1; also in Cotgrave, to translate O. Εἰ, evocation. | = Lat. euocare, to call forth. Lat. e, out; and wocare, to call, from woc-, base of ποῦ, voice. See Voice. Der. evocat-ion, from O. F. evocation. EVOLVE, to disclose, develop. (L.) In Hale’s Origin of Man- kind (ed. 1677 2), pp. 33, 63 (R.)—Lat. exoluere, to unroll,— Lat. e, out ; and zoluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. evolution, in Hale (as above), p. 259; evolution-ar-y, evolution-ist. EVULSION, a plucking out. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Cyrus’ Garden, c. 2, § 11.—Lat. ewulsionem, acc. of euulsio.—Lat. euulsus, Pp. of euellere, to pluck out; from e, out, and uellere. See Convulse. WE, a female sheep. (E.) M. E. ewe; see Wyclif, Gen. xxi. 28. =A.S. eowu, Gen. xxxii. 14. + Du. oof. + Icel. er. + O. H. 6. awi, M. H. 6. ouwe. 4+ Goth. awi*, a sheep, in comp. awethi, a flock of sheep, awistr, a sheepfold; John, x. 16. 4+ Lithuanian avis, a sheep. +Russ. ovtsa, a sheep.4-Lat. ouis.4-Gk. dis.4-Skt. avi, a sheep, ewe. B. ‘The Skt. avis, as an adjective, means “devoted, attached ;” and is prob. derived from the 4/ AV (AW), to please, satisfy; ac- cording to this, the sheep was called “ pet,” or “ favourite,” from its gentleness ;’ Curtius, i. 488. See Audience. EWER, a water-jug. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 350. M.E. ewer, Rob. Manning’s Hist. of England, ed. Furnivall, 1. 11425 (Stratmann).—O.F. ewer*, ewaire* or eweire*, not found, but see Ο. F. ewe = water (also spelt aigue),in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frang. col. 35, 1. 7; another form of the word was aiguiere, which Cot- grave explains by ‘ an ewer, or laver.’ = Lat. aquaria, fem. of aquarius, used as equivalent to aquarium (neut. of aquarius) a vessel for water ; formed with suffix -arius from agu-a, water. See Aquatic. [+t] EX., prefix, signifying ‘ out’ or ‘ thoroughly.’ (L.) Lat. ex, out; cognate with Gk. é or ἐκ, out, and Russ. iz’, out ; see Curtius, i. 479- It becomes ef before f, as in ef-fuse. It is shortened to e- before 8, d, g, 1, m,n, r, and v; as in e-bullient, e-dit, e-gress, e-late, e-manate, e-normous, e-rode, e-vade. ‘The Gk. form appears in ec- centric, ec-clesiastic, ec-lectic, ec-logue, ec-lipse, ec-stasy. It takes the form es- in O. F. and Spanish ; cf. es-cape, es-cheat, es-cort, es-planade. In some words it becomes s-, as in Italian; see s-cald, s-camper. EXACERBATE, to embitter. (L.) The sb. exacerbation is in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 61 (R.)— Lat. exacerbatus, pp. of exacerbare, to irritate; from ex, out, thoroughly, and acerbus, bitter. See Acerb- ity. Der. exacerbat-ion. EXACT (1), precise, measured. (L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 19.—Lat. exactus, pp. of exigere, to drive out, also to weigh out, measure. = Lat. ex, out ; and agere, to drive. See Agent. Der. exact-ly, exact- ness; and see below. EXACT (2), to demand, require. (F.,.=L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 99-—0O.F. exacter, ‘to exact, extort ;” Cot.—Low Lat. exactare, in- tensive of Lat. exigere (pp. exactus), to exact, lit. to drive out; see above. Der. exact-ion, from Ο. Εἰ, exaction, ‘ exaction ;’ Cot. EXAGGERATE, to heap up, magnify. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F. exaggerer.—Lat. exaggeratus, pp. of exaggerare, to heap up, amplify.—Lat. ex; and aggerare, to heap, from agger, a heap. = Lat. aggerere, to bring together; from ag- (for ad before g) and gerere, to carry. See Jest. Der. exaggerat-ion (O. F. exag- geration, Cot.) ; exaggerat-ive, exaggerat-or-y. EXALT, to raise on high. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. 3. 67; and perhaps earlier. [The sb. exaltation is in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6284, and ewaltat (pp.), id. 6286.]—O.F. exalter, ‘to exalt;’ Cot.— Lat. exaltare, to exalt.—Lat. ex; and altus, high. See Altitude. Der. exalt-at-ion (O. Ἐς, exaltation, Cot.) ; exalt-ed, exalt-ed-ness. EXAMINE, to test, try. (F.,.—L.) M.E. examinen, Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus (Group B, 2311) ; Gower, C. A. ii. 11.—O.F. ex- aminer ; Cot. = Lat. examinare, to weigh carefully. — Lat. examen (stem examin-) the tongue of a balance, put for exag-men; cf. exigere, to weigh out.— Lat. ex; and agere, to drive. See Agent and Exact (1). Der. examin-er ; examin-at-ion (O. Ἐς, examination, Cot.). LE, a pattern, specimen. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. I. 191. (Earlier form ensample, q.v.}=O.F. example (Burguy), later exemple (Cot.).— Lat. exemplum, a sample, pattern, specimen, = Lat. eximere, to take out; hence, to select a specimen.—Lat. ex; and emere, to take, to buy, with which cf. Russ. imiete, to have. From the base AM, to take; Fick, i. 493. Der. see exemplar, exemplify, exempt. Doublets, ensample, sample. EXASPERATE, to provoke. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. 1. 60. Properly a pp., as in Macb. iii. 6. 38.—Lat. exasperatus, pp. of exasperare, to roughen, provoke.= Lat. ex; and asper, rough. See EVISCERATE, to disembowel. (L.) In Burton, Anat. of, φ Asperity. Der. exasperat-ion, from O. F. exasperation, ‘Cot. 198 EXCAVATION. EXCAVATION, a hollowing out. (F., FAN. , an instrument for blowing. (L.) Used by Chaucer to de- scribe a quintain; C. T. 16991.—A.S. fann; Matt. iii. 12. Not a native word, but borrowed from Latin (possibly through F. van).= Lat. wannus, a fan; put for uat-nus, just as penna=pet-na; cf. Skt. vdta, wind, vdtya, a gale, from vd, to blow.—4/ WA, to blow. See Wind. Der. fan, verb; fann-er, fan-light, fan-palm. FANATIC, religiously insane. (F.,.—L.) ‘ Fanatick Egypt ;’ Milton, P. L. i. 480. —F.fanatique, ‘mad, frantick ;’ Cot.— Lat. fana- ticus, (1) belonging to a temple, (2) inspired by a divinity, filled with enthusiasm. = Lat. fanum,a temple; see Fane. Der. fanatic-al, fa- natic-al-ly, fanatic-ism. @ On this word see a passage in Fuller, Mixt Contemplations on these Times, § 50 (Trench). FANCY, imagination, whim. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 122; v.59. A corruption of the fuller form fantasy, Merry Wives, v. 5.55. M.E. fantasie, Chaucer, C. T. 6098; P. Plowman, A. prol. 36.—O.F. fantasie, ‘the fancy, or fantasie ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. fan- tasia, or phantasia.— Gk. φαντασία, a making visible, imagination. Gk. φαντάζειν, to make visible ; extended from φαίνειν, to bring to light, shine; cf. φάος, light, φάε, he appeared. +4 Skt. δλά, to shine. =4/BHA,to shine. Der. fancy, verb; fanciful. Doublet, fantasy (obsolete) ; whence fantastic (Gk. pavracrixds), fantastic-al, fantastic- al-ly. From same root, epi-phany, q.v. FANE, a temple. (L.) _ In Shak. Cor. i. 10. 20.—Lat. fanum, a temple ; supposed to be derived from fari, to speak, in the sense ‘ to dedicate.’ See Fame. Der. fan-at-ic, q. v. FANFARE, a flourish of trumpets. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.) In Todd’s Johnson. =F. fanfare, ‘a sounding of trumpets;’ Cot.—Span. fanfarria, bluster, loud vaunting. = Arab. farfar, loquacious ; a word of onomatopoetic origin; Rich. Dict., p. 1083. Der. fanfarr-on-ade, from F. fanfarronade, which from Span. fanfarronada, bluster, boast- ing; from Span. fanfarron, blustering, fanfarrear, to hector, bluster, boast. FANG, a tusk, claw, talon. (E.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 353. The M.E. feng is only used in the sense of ‘a thing caught, prey ;’ see Stratmann. So also A. 8. fang =a taking ; A.S. Chron. an. 1016. However the sb. is derived from the verb.—A.S. fangan*, to seize, only in use in the contracted form fén, of which the pt. t. is feng, and the pp. gefangen or gefongen. + Du. vangen, to catch. + Icel. fa, to get, seize, pp. fenginn ; fang, a catch of fish, &c. + Dan. faae, to get. + Swed. fa, to get, catch; fang, a catch. + Goth. fahan, to catch.-- G. fahen, fangen, to catch ; fang, a catch, also, a fang, talon. β. All from a base fak, fag ; which from 4/ PAK, to bind. See Fadge. FANTASY, FANTASTIC; see Fancy. FAR, remote. (E.) M.E. fer, Chaucer, C. T. 496; feor, Laya- mon, 543.—A.S. feor; Grein, i. 289. 4 Du. ver. + Icel. ffarri. + Swed. ferran, adv. afar. 4+- Dan. fjern, adj. and adv. + O.H. G. ver, adj., verro, adv.; G. fern. 4 Goth. fairra, adv. & All related to Gk. πέραν, beyond ; Skt. paras, beyond; para, far, distant.—4/ PAR, to ass through, travel; see Fare. Der. far-th-er, far-th-est; see ‘arther. FARCE, a kind of comedy. (F.,.—L.) The orig. sense is ‘ stuff- ing;’ hence, a jest inserted into comedies. ‘These counterfeiting plaiers of farces and mummeries ;’ Golden Book, c. 14 (R.) Hence Ben Jonson speaks of ‘other men’s jests,... to farce their scenes withal ;’ Induction to Cynthia’s Revels.—F. farce, ‘a fond and dis- solute play; ... any stuffing in meats ;’ Cot.—F. farcer, to stuff.— Lat. farcire, to stuff. + Gk. φράσσειν, to shut in. + Lith. bruku, to ress hard. —4/ BHARK, BRAKH, to cram; Curtius, i. 376. See ‘orce (2). Der. farc-ic-al; and see frequent. FARDEL, a pack, bundle ; obsolete. (F.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 1.76. M.E. fardel, Rom. of the Rose, 5686.—O. F. fardel, the true old form of fardeau, ‘a fardle, burthen, truss, pack ;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. fardellus, a burden, pack, bundle. Fard-el.is a dimin. of F. farde, a burden, still in use in the sense of ‘ bale of coffee ;’ cf. Span. and Port. fardel, fardo, a pack, bundle. B. Origin uncertain ; but prob. of Arabic origin, as suggested by Diez, though Iam unable to trace the Arab. original to which he refers. 4 O.F. fardel (though not in Burguy) is a true word, and occurs in Littré, and in a quotation in Raynouard, who also gives the Prov. form as fardel. Devic (Supp. to Littré) cites Arab. fardah, a package. [+] FARE, to travel, speed. (E.) M.E. faren, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10802, “-Α. 5. faran, Grein, i. 264. 4 Du. varen. + Icel. and Swed. fara. + Dan. fare. + O. H. G. faran, G. fahren. 4 Goth. faran, to go ; farjan, to convey. + Gk. πορεύω, I convey; πορεύομαι, I travel, go; mdpos, a way through; περάω, I pass through. + Lat. ex-per-ior, I pass through, experience. + Skt. pri, to bring over.—4/ PAR, to cross, pass over or through. Der. fare-well= may you speed well, M. E. fare wel, Chaucer, C. T. 2762; and see far, fer-ry. From the same root are ex-per-ience, ex-per-iment, port, verb (4. v.), per-il. FARINA, ground corn. (L.) The adj. farinaceous is in Sir T. b Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iii. c. 15. § 2, The 50. is modem and 204 FARM. scientific. Lat. farina, meal. Lat. far, a kind of grain, spelt ; cog- nate with E. Barley, q.v. Der. farin-ac-e-ous (Lat. farinaceus). FARM, ground let for cultivation, (L.) M.E. ferme, Chaucer, C. T. 253.—A.S. feorm, a feast, entertainment; Luke, xiv. 12, 16; also food, hospitality, property, use ; see Grein, i. 293. Spelt farma in the Northumbrian version of Luke, xiv. 16. And spelt ferme in O. F.— Low Lat. firma, a feast, a farm, a tribute; also, a lasting oath. Lat. firmus, firm, durable. See Firm, [*]{J For the curious use of the word, see firma in Ducange. Der. farm, verb ; farm-er, farm-ing. FARRAGO, a confused mass. (L.) ‘That collection, or far- rago of prophecies ;’ Howell’s Letters, b. iii. let. 22. Lat. farrago, mixed fodder for cattle, a medley. —Lat. far, spelt. See Farina. FARRIER, a shoer of horses. (F.,—L.) Lit. ‘a worker in iron.’ Spelt ferrer in Holland’s Pliny, b. xxxiii. c. 11; ferrour in Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1497-8. Cotgrave has: ‘mareschal ferrant, a farrier.’ Coined (with reference to Low Lat. ferrarius) from O.F. ferrer, to shoe a horse.—F, fer, iron.—Lat. ferrum, iron. See Ferreous. Der. farrier-y. [+] FARROW, to produce a litter of pigs. (E.) ‘ That thair sow ferryit was thar’=that their sow had farrowed, lit. was farrowed ; Barbour’s Bruce, xvii. 701. Cf. Dan. fare, to farrow. Formed, as a verb, from M. E. fark, which means (not a litter, but) a single pig. The word is scarce, but the pl. faren occurs in King Alisaunder, 2441. =A.S. fearh, a pig; the pl. fearas occurs in Alf. Gloss., ed. Somner, Nomina Ferarum, explained by ‘suilli, vel porcelli, vel nefrendes.’+- Dn. varken (dimin.), a pig. + O. H. G. farah, M. H. ἃ. varch, a pig ; whence G. dimin. ferk-el, a pig. + Lat. porcus, a pig. See Pork|+] FARTHER, FARTHEST, more far, most far. (E.) In Shak. Ant. and Cleop. ii. 1. 31; iii. 2. 26. These forms are due to a mistake, and to confusion with further, furthest; see Further. Not found at all early; the M.E. forms are fer, ferre, ferrer, and Jerrest. ‘Than walkede I ferrer ;’? P. Plowman’s Crede, 207; ‘ The ferrest in his parisch ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 496. The ¢h crept into the word in course of time. FARTHING, the fourth part of a penny. (E.) M.E. ferthing, Jerthynge ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 54.—A.S. feording, ferpyng, Matt. v. 26 (Royal and Hatton MSS.) ; older form feordling (Camb. MS.).— ἢ S. feord, fourth ; with dimin. suffix -ing or -ling (=-l-ing). See our. FARTHINGALE, FARDINGALE, a hooped petticoat. (F.,—Span.,—L.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 7. 51; a corrupt form. = O. F. verdugalle, ‘a vardingall;’ Cot. Also vertugalle, ‘a vardin- gale ;’ vertugadin, ‘a little vardingale ;’ id.—Span. verdugado, a far- dingale ; so called from its hoops, the literal sense being ‘ provided with hoops.’=Span, verdugo, a young shoot of a tree, a rod.=—Span. verde, green.= Lat. uiridis, green. See Verdant. @f The deri- vation from ‘ virtue-guard’ is a very clumsy invention or else a joke. The word was well understood ; hence the term ‘ his verdugo-ship’ in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, iii. 2. FASCINATE, to enchant. (L.) ‘Fascination is ever by the eye;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 944. ‘To fascinate or bewitch;’ id. Essay 9, Of Envy.—Lat. fasci pp. of fascinare, to enchant. 4 Curtius doubts the connection with Gk. βασκαίνειν, to bewitch, enchant ; yet the resemblance is remarkable. Der. fascinat-ion. FASCINE, a bundle of rods. (F.,—L.) | A new term in 1711; ~ see Spectator, no. 165. ‘Fascines, faggots or bavins;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—0. F. fascine, fassine, ‘a faggot;’ Cot.— Lat. fascina, a bundle of sticks. — Lat. fasci-s, a bundle. - Gk. φάκελος. Root uncertain ; cf. Skt. pag, spag, to bind. Der. From the same source, fasces, pl. of Lat. fascis ; fasci-c-ul-ate. FASHION, the make or cut of a thing. (F..— FEW, of small number. (E.) M.E. fewe, Chaucer, C.T.641.— A. S. fed, both sing. and pl. ; fedwe, pl. only. 4 Icel. far. + Dan. faa. + Swed. fad. + Goth. faws. + Lat. p + Gk. zaipos, small. Root uncertain. FEY, doomed to die. (E.) ‘Till fey men died awa’, man;’ Burns, Battle of Sherifimuir, 1. 19.—A.S. fége, doomed to die. Icel. feigr, destined to die. -- Du. veeg, about to die. + O. H. G. feigi, τ ρῶν ts die ; whence G. feig, a coward. [t] FIAT, a decree. (L.) In Young’s Night houghts, vi. 465.— Lat. fiat, let it be done. Lat. fio, 1 become ; =fa-i-o, used as pass. of fa-c-ere, to make; from base fa. See Fact. FIB, a fable. (F..—L.) In Pope, Ep. to Lady Shirley, 1.24. A weakened and abbreviated form of fable. Cf. Prov. E. jible-fable, nonsense ; Halliwell. See Fable. Der. 7b, vb. FIBRE, a thread, threadlike substance. (F.,.—L.) Spelt fiber in Cotgrave. =F. fibre; pl. jibres, ‘the fibers, threads, or strings of mus- cles;’ Cot.—L. jibra, a fibre. Root uncertain. Der. jibr-ous, fibr- ine; also fringe, q. Vv. FICKLE, deceitful, inconstant. (E.) M.E. “ζεῖ, P. Plowman, C. iii. 25.—A.S. "οὶ, found in a gloss (Bosworth); formed with a common adj. suffix -ol.—A.S. fic, gefic, fraud, Grein, i. 400; cf. A.S. Sacen, deceit ; allied to Icel. feikn, an evil, a portent, O. Sax. fékn, deceit. B. Perhaps the root of the word appears in Fidget, -v. Der. jickle-ness. FICTION, a falsehood, feigned story. (F.,—L.) In Skelton, Colin Clout, 1.114.— Ἐς fiction, ‘a fiction ;’ Cot. Lat. fictionem, acc. of jictio, a feigning. = Lat. fictus, pp. of fingere, to feign. See Feign, Figure. Der. (from Lat. fictus) fict-it-i-ous, fict-ile; and seeFigment, Figure. FIDDLE, a stringed instrument, violin. (L.?) M.E. μιλεῖ, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 457; jidel, Chaucer, C.T. 298.—A.S. dele, only in the deriv. #Selere, a fiddler, in a copy of Alfric’s Glossary (Bosworth) ; cf. Icel. fidla, a fiddle, fidlari, a fiddler; Dan. jiddel ; Du. vedel ; G. fiedel (O. H. 6. fidula). B. Of uncertain origin, but probably the same word as Low Lat. vidula, vitula, a viol, fiddle; a word presumably of Lat. origin. See Viol. FIDELITY, faithfulness. (F..—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, iv. 2. 160.—F. fidelité, ‘ fidelity ;’ Cot. Lat. jidelitatem, acc. of fidelitas. Lat. fidelis, faithful. Lat. fides, faith. See Faith FIDGET, to be restless, move uneasily. (Scand.) In Boswell’s Life of Johnson (Todd’s Johnson). A dimin. form of fidge. ‘Fidge about, to be continually moving up and down;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Fidge is a weakened form of the North E. fick or jike. ‘ Fike, fyke, feik, to be in a restless state;’ Jamieson. M.E. jiken, Prompt. Parv. p. 160; whence the secondary form jisken, id. 162 ; see my note to P. Plowman, C.x.153. ‘The Sarezynes fledde, away gunne fyke’=the Saracins fled, and away did hasten ; used incontempt; Rich. Coer de Lion, 4749.—Icel. λα, to climb up nimbly, as a spider. + Swed. Sika, fikas, to hunt after; and see jika in Rietz. 4 Norw. jika, to take trouble ; jika etter, to pursue, hasten after; Aasen. @ Perhaps Jick-le is from this base jik-. Der. fidget, sb., fidget-y, fidget-i-ness, FIDUCIAL, showing trust. (L.) Rare; see Rich. Dict. ‘ Fidu- ciary, a feoffee in trust ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed.1674. Both words are from Lat. fiducia, trust. Lat. fidere, to trust. See Faith. FIE, an interjection of disgust. (Scand.) M.E. fy, Chaucer, C. T. 4500; ‘fy for shame ;’ id. 14897; Will. of Palerne, 481.—Icel. /¥, Jet; Dan. fy, also fy skam dig, fie for shame; Swed. fy, also fy skam, fie for shame. Hence perhaps O.F. fi, fy, fye; Cot. We find simi- lar forms in the G. pfui, Lat. phui, phy, Skt. phut, natural expressions of disgust, due to the sound of blowing away. FIEF, land held of a superior. (F.,—Low L.—Scand.?) In Dryden, On Mrs. Killigrew, 1. 98. The M.E. vb. feffen, to enfeoff, is common ; see Chaucer, C.T. 9572; P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146.— O.F. jief, spelt fied in the 11th century (Brachet). Low Lat. feudum, property held in fee. See Feud. 47 Feudum is generally derived from O.H.G. Μά", the same word as our fee; see Fee. Thus Littré cites O. H. G. thu, feho, possessions, goods, cattle, without explaining the final d. Burguy looks on few-d-um as having an inter- calated d. Possibly the final f in fie-f and the d in feu-d-um are alike due to the 6 in Icel. ddal; see Feud. This Icel. word cer- tainly exists in the word allodial; and this throws some light upon feud and fief. The Scandinavian influence upon F. (and even upon O. H.G.) has been somewhat overlooked. Thus fief is not merely ‘ fee,’ but ‘ paternal fee.’ See Allodial.. [*] , an open space of land. (E.) M.E. féld, Chaucer, C. T. 888.—A.S. feld; Grein, + Du. veld. 4 Dan. felt. + Swed. falt. + G. feld. Cf. Russ. polé, a field. Root uncertain; but we may consider E. fell, a hill, as being a mere variety of the same word; see Fell (4). Der. EEA Jield-marshal, 8&c. FARE, a kind of bird. (E.) M.E. feldefare, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 861; feldfare, Will. of Palerne, 183.—A.S. feldefare, 3 see Wright’s Vocab. i. 30, col. 2. [1] ς : Wright’s Vocab. i. 63,1. 27. There is also δὴ A.S. feala-for, turdus 208 FIEND. pilaris (in a gloss); Bosworth. A.S. féld, a field; and faran, to fare, travel over. The A.S. fealo-for is, similarly, from fealo, fealu, reddish, yellowish, also fallow-land; and faran, to fare, travel. The sense is, in the latter case, ‘fallow-wanderer,’ i.e. traverser of the fallow- fields. See Field, Fallow, and Fare. 4 The two names, accordingly, express much the same thing. FIEND, an enemy. (E.) M.E. jend, Chaucer, C.T. 7256; earlier feond, Layamon, 1. 237.—A.S. fednd, fiénd, an enemy, hater ; properly the pres. pt. of fedn, contr. form of fedgan, to hate ; Grein, i. 294, 295. - Du. vijand, an enemy. + Dan. and Swed. jiende. 4- Icel. fidndi, pres. pt. of fd, to hate. + Goth. fijands, pres. pt. of fijan, to hate. + G. feind.=—4/ PI, to hate; Fick, i. 145 ; whence also foe, q-v. J Similarly, friend is a pres. pt. from Teut. base fri, to love ; see Friend. Der. jiend-ish, fiend-ish-ness. FIERCE, violent, angry. (F..—L.) M.E. fers, Chaucer, C. T. 1598; Rob. of Glouc. p. 188.—0. F. fers, fiers, oldest nom. form of Q.F. fer, fier, fierce; Roquefort gives fers, Burguy fer, fier. — Lat. ferus, wild, savage; cf. fera, a wild beast.4-Gk. θήρ, a wild animal ; perhaps cognate with Deer, q.v. Der. fer-oc-i-ous, q. Vv. Ὁ FIFE, a shrill pipe. (F.,. a mandate. (Persian.) In Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 221.— Pers. farmdn, a mandate, order; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 452. 4 Skt. pramdna, a measure, scale, authority, decision ; from pra=Pers. far-=Gk. πρό, before ; and md, to measure, with suffix -ana.—4/ MA, to measure; see Mete. FIRST, foremost, chief. (E.) M.E. first, jirste, Chaucer, C. T. 4715.— @ priest of ancient Rome. (L.) In Mandeville’s Travels, p. 142; spelt famyn.— Lat. flimen,a priest. | @] Perhaps for Ἢ ες =he who burns the sacrifice ; see ant. GO, a bright red bird. (Span.,—L.) In Sir T. Her- bert’s Travels, ed. 1665; p. 403.—Span. flamenco, a flamingo; so called from the colour.—Span. flama, a flame.—Lat. flamma; see Flame. [*] FLANGE, a projecting rim. (F..—L.) A modern form, con- nected with prov. E. flange, to project out; Halliwell. Again, flange is a corruption of prov. E. flanch, a projection; id. And again, flanch is a weakened form of flank. Cf. O. F. flanchere, ‘a flanker, side peece;’ Cot. See FLANK, the side. (F.,=L.) M.E. flank, King Alisaunder, 3745.—O. F. (and F.) flanc, side; lit. the ‘weak part’ of the body. [So 6. weiche=softness ; also, the flank, side.]=Lat. flaccus, soft, weak; with inserted » as in jongleur from joculatorem, bre from cucumerem (Diez). See Flaccid. Der. flank, verb ; flange, q. v. FLANNEL, a woollen substance. (Welsh.) ‘The Welsh flannel ;’ Merry Wives, v. 5. 172. Prov. E. flannen, a more correct form.=—W. gwlanen, flannel; from gwlan, wool. The W. gwlan is cognate with E. wool; Rhys, Lect. on W. Philology, p. 10. See Wool. FLAP, to strike or beat with the wings, &c. (E.) M.E. flappen, P. Plowman, B. vi. 187. Also flap, sb., a blow, stroke, id. B. xiii. 67. Not found in A.S. 4+ Du. flappen, to flap; flap, a stroke, blow, box on the ear. β. A variant of flack, to beat, M.E. flakken, to pal- pitate; see Flag (1). Cf. Lat. plaga, a stroke, blow; see Plague. Der. flap, sb.; flapp-er. FLARE, to bum brightly, blaze, glare. (Scand.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 6.62. Not in early use in E. (unless flayre=flame in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 772); of Scand. origin. Cf. Norweg. jlara, to blaze, flame, adorn with tinsel; flar, tinsel, show; Aasen. Here (as in bare, q.v.) the r stands for an olders; and the older form appears in Swed. dial. fasa, to burn furiously, to blaze; whence Swed. dial. flora upp, to ‘flare up,’ blaze up suddenly; also flossa up, to blaze up, flash or flush up (Rietz). See Flash, Flush. [+] SH, to blaze suddenly. (Scand.) In Shak. Timon, ii. 1. 32; used of suddenly breaking out, K. Lear, i. 3. 4. Of Scand. origin; cf. Swed. dial. flasa, to burn violently, blaze. And cf. ρα jase, to rush; flas, a headlong rushing. Allied to Flare, and Flush. Der. flash, sb. ; flash-y, flash-i-ly, flash-i-ness. @@ We find : ‘Heo vlaskeS water peron’ =she dashes or casts water on it; Ancren Riwle, sense; id.—Low Lat. flautiolus*, not found, but a dimin. from d p P- 314; but this is not the same word; cf. Swed. flaksa, to flutter. FLASK. FLASK, a kind of bottle. (Low L.?) 132.—A.S. flasc, whence by metathesis, the form flacs, written flax. T his change of sc to cs or x is common in A.S.; asin ascian =acsian =axian; mod. E. to ask and prov. E. to ax.) “Ὑνά fatu, on folcisc flaxan gehatene’=two vessels, vulgarly called flasks; Gregory's Dialogues, i. 9 (Bosworth). We find also Icel. faska (an old word) ; Dan. flaske; Swed. flaska; G. flasche; O. H. G. flascd. B. But it is uncertain whether the word is really Teutonic; it seems oa ssibly rather from Low Lat. flasea, a flask, of uncertain origin ; ay e from the Gk. base φλα-, seen in ἐκφλαίνειν, to spout forth. find W. flasg, Gael. flasg. Der. Jlagon, 4. ν-. FLAT, level, smooth. (Scand.) Ἐς flat; ‘sche fel . . flat to the grounde ;’ Will. of Palerne, 4414.—Icel. flatr, flat. 4-Swed. flat. + Dan. flad. The connection with Gk. πλατύς, broad, has not been made out; Curtius, i. 346; it is more likely connected with Du. viak, G. flach, flat, Gk. πλάξ, a flat surface, for which see Plain. Der. flat, sb.; flat-ly, flat-ness; flatt-en (coined by analogy with length-en, &c.) ; flatt-ish, flat-wise. to coax, soothe. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. flateren (with one δ; P. Plowman, B. xx. 109.—O.F. flater (later flatter), ‘to flatter, sooth, smooth; . . also to claw, stroke, clap gently;’ Cot. B. Here, as in many cases (e.g. mate from A.S. maca) the ¢ stands for an older ὦ, and the base is flak-. This base occurs in O. Swed. fleckra, to flatter (Ihre); Swed. dial. fleka, to caress (Rietz). Cf. G. flehen, to beseech; O. H. G. fléhon. y- The base is probably the Teutonic FLAK, to beat ; hence to pat, stroke. This base answers to 4/ PLAG, or PLAK, to beat; whence Lat. plaga, a stroke. See Fick, i. 681; and see Flag (1) and Plague. Diez derives O.F. flater, from Icel. flatr, flat; with the notion ‘to smoothe;’ but this appears to me unsatisfactory, and is rejected by Brachet.[+] FLATULENT, full of wind, windy. (F.,.—L.) In Minsheu; also in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 577 (R.) = F. flatulent, ‘ flatulent, windy ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. flatulentus; not in Ducange, but regularly formed from the base flatu-, by analogy with temulentus, drunken. = Lat. flatus, a blowing, a breath. Lat. flatus, pp. of flare, to blow ; cognate with E. blow. See Blow (1). Der. flatulent-ly, flatulence, fiatulenc-y. FLAUNT, to display ostentatiously. (Scand.) Shak. has flaunts, 5. pl. fine clothes, Winter’s Ta. iv. 4. 23. ‘Yield me thy flanting [showy] hood ;’ Turburville, To his Friend that refused him, st. 10. ‘With . . . fethers faunt-a-flaunt, i.e. showily displayed ; Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1163. It seems to have been especially used with reference to the fluttering of feathers to attract notice. B. Probably Scandinavian ; Rietz gives Swed. dial. flanka, to be unsteady, waver, hang and wave about, ramble; whence the adj. and adv. flankt, loosely, flutteringly (which = Gascoigne’s flaunt-a-flaunt). Flanka is a nasalised form of Swed. dial. flakka, to waver, which answers to M.E. flakken, to palpitate; see Flag (1). 4 From the same source come Dan. flink, smart, brisk, active; Bavarian flandern, to flutter, flaunt, Schmeller, i. 792 ; Du. flikkeren, flonkeren, to sparkle. FLAVOUR, the taste, scent. (Low L.,=L.) Milton, Sams. Agon., 544, says of wine ‘the flavor or the smell, Or taste that cheers the hearts of Gods or men,’ &c. He here distinguishes flavour from both smell and taste; and possibly intended it to mean hue. β. At any rate, the word is plainly the Low Lat. flauor, golden coin, taken to mean ‘yellow hue’ or ‘bright hue.’= Lat. flauus, yellow, gold-coloured ; of uncertain origin. B. It is certain that the Lowland Scotch fleure, fleware, used by Gawain Douglas to mean a ‘stench’ (as shewn by Wedgwood), could not have produced the form flavour ; but it is quite possible that the sense of favour was modified by the O. F. flairer, to exhale an odour (now used in the sense of to scent, to smell), with which Douglas’s word is connected. This O.F. flairer=Lat. fragrare, by the usual change of r to ἢ (Diez); see Fragrant. Der. flavour-less. [+] FLAW, a crack, break. (Scand.) M. E. flawe, used in the sense of ‘ flake;’ ‘ flawes of fyre’=flakes of fire; Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2556.—Swed. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach ; also, a flake; see Flake, and Flag (4). 4 The A.S. form was floh (Bosworth) ; but the form flaw is Scand. Der. flaw-less. FLAX, the name of a plant. (E.) M.E. flax, Chaucer, C.T. 678.—A.S. fleax; AElfric’s Gloss., ed. Somner, Vestium Nomina, 1. 10. + Du. vias. + G. flachs; O. H. 6. vlahs, flahs. B. Cf. Goth. fiahta, a plaiting of the hair; it is probable that flax is from the same root ; see Curtius, i. 203. Ifso, the root is P ; to weave ; whence also Gk. πλέκειν, to weave, plait. Der. flax-en, where -en is an A.S. adj. suffix. FLAY, to strip off skin, slice off. (E.) Formerly spelt ἊΝ: see Rich. and Halliwell. M.E. flean, pt. t. flow, pp. flain; Havelok, 2502.—A. en ag (in a gloss) ; Bosworth. + Icel. fd, pt. t. 72d, pp. fleginn ; see Fick, iii. 193. Der. flag (4), flake, flaw, floe ; which see. FLEA, a small insect. (E.) FLESH. 211 In Shak. Romeo, iii. 3. ὁ 16966.— A. S. fled (the form usually given in Dictt.) ; spelt fled, as a gloss to pulex, in Somner’s ed. of A#lf. Gloss., Nomina Insectorum.-- Du. υἱοο. + Icel. fid. + Ὁ. floh. 4 Russ. blocha.—4/ PLU, to fly (or jump); cf. Skt. plu, to swim, fly, jump. See Fly. 4 The Lat. pulex (stem pulec-) seems to be the same word ; this Fick ingeniously explains as being a changed form from fluec-; see Fick, iii. 193. On the other hand, cf. Skt. plaka, ‘an insect of any class affecting animals whether externally or internally ;’ Benfey. [+] FLEAM, a kind of lancet. (F.,—Low L.,—Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—F. flamme, ‘a fleam;’ Hamilton and Legros. [Cotgrave gives only the dimin. flammette, ‘a kind of launcet.’]— Low Lat. ff » phleb , a lancet.—Gk. φλεβοτόμον, a lancet. Gk. φλεβο-, crude form of φλέψ, a vein; and τομ- for ταμ-, base of τέμνειν, to cut. See Phlebotomy. 4 This pardonable abbreviation of too long a word is countenanced by Du. vlijm, G. fliete, and Μ. Η. G. fliedeme (cited in Mahn’s Webster), all various corruptions of the same surgical word. The second syllable was soon lost; after which the change from fle’tomum to F. flamme is not much greater than in E. plane from Lat. platanum. FLECK, a spot. (Scand.) M.E. flek; whence the verb flekken, to spot ; Chaucer, C. T. 16033.—Icel. fekkr, a spot ; flekka, to stain, spot. + Swed. flack, a spot ; flacka, to spot. 4 Du. vlek, sb.; vlekken, vb. + G. fleck, sb.; flecken, vb., to spot, stain, put on a patch. B. From the Teutonic base FLAK, to strike; from the 4/ PLAG, to strike; see Fick, iii. 193. The connection is admirably shewn by the prov. E. flick, a slight blow, also to give a jerk (Halliwell) ; flecks are spots such as would be caused by jerking a dirty brush. FLECTION, a bending; see Flexible. FLEDGE, to furnish with feathers. (Scand.) Shak. has fledged, Merch, Ven. iii. 1. 32. This pp. fledged is a substitution for an older adj. fledge, meaning ‘ready to fly.’ M.E. flegge, ‘ready to fly’ (Stratmann) ; spelt figge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 167 (and note). = Icel. fleygr, able to fly.—Icel. fleygja, to make to fly; causal of jijtiga, to fly. See Fly. Der. fledge-ling. , to escape, run away. (Scand.) Not the same word as fly. The M.E. verb only appears in the pt. t. fledde, and pp. fled; Chaucer, C. T. 2932; Havelok, 1431.—Icel. fyja, flaja, to flee; pt. t. fifoi, pp. flyidr. 4+ Swed. fly, to flee, shun. + Dan. flye, pt. t. flygte, to flee. Cf. Du. vlieden, to flee. B. Flee is a weak verb, corre- sponding to the strong verb fly, much as set corresponds to sit, except that flee is not used as a causal verb. See Fly. [+] CE, a sheep’s coat of wool. (E.) Here -ce stands for s, as usual. M.E. flees, Prompt. Parv. p. 166; Wyclif, Gen. xxx. 35." A.S. figs, Ps. Ixxi. 6 (ed. Spelman). + Du. vlies. + G. fliess, vliess. Perhaps related to Flesh, q.v. [+] LAER, to mock, to grin. (cand) In Shak. Το ΤῊ Lv. 2. 109; Jul. Ces. i. 3.117. M.E. flerien, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088, 2778. Of Scand. origin; cf. Norweg. flira, to titter, giggle, laugh at nothing; Aasen. Also Norweg. flisa, to titter, which is an older form, id. ; Swed. flissa, to titter. β. Another variation of this verb is Swed. flina, to titter ; Swed. dial. fina, to make a wry face (Rietz) ; see Frown. [+] FLEET (1), a number of ships. (E.) M.E. flete, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1189 ; fleote, Layamon, 2155.—A.S. fledt, a ship, Grein, i. 304; fliet, a ship (in a gloss), Lye. [It seems afterwards to have been used collectively.]—A.S. fledtan, to ‘ fleet,’ a variant of to float. B. The more usual A.S. form is flota, a ship, Grein, i. 305 (=M. E. Jlote, Havelok, 738); which is cognate with Icel. floti, (1) a ship, (2) a fleet; Dan. flaade, a fleet; Swed. flotta, a fleet; Du. vloot, ἃ. fiotte. See Fleet (4). FLEET (2), a creek, bay. (E.) In the placenames North-fleet, Fleet Street, &c. Fleet Street was so named from the Fleet ditch; and fleet was a name given to any shallow creek, or stream or channel of water; see Halliwell.—M.E. fleet, Prompt. Parv. p. 166.—A.S. Siest, a bay of the sea, as in sés fledt=bay of the sea; AElfred’s tr. of Beda, i. 34. Afterwards applied to any channel or stream, esp. if shallow. The orig. sense was ‘a place where vessels float ;’ and the deriv. is from the old verb fleet, to float; see Fleet (4). Cf. Icel. ijt, a stream; Du. viiet, a rill, a brook. FLEET (3), swift. (E.) In Shak. L. L.L. v. 2. 261. It does not seem to appear in M.E., but the A.S. form is fledtig (=fleet-y), Grein, i. 304. It is a derivative from the old verb to fleet, and= fleeting ; see Fleet (4). Cf. Icel. fijdtr, fleet, swift; from the verb Jijéta, below. Der. fleet-ly, fleet-ness. FLEET (4), to move swiftly. (E.) ‘As seasons fleet ;’ 2 Hen. VI, ii. 4. 4. M. E. fleten, to swim, orig. to float; Chaucer, C. T. 1960; Havelok, 522.—A.S. fledtan, to float, to swim ; Grein, i. 304. + Icel. Jijéta, to float, swim; see further under Float. Der. fleet-ing, fieet-ing-ly ; also fleet (3), fleet-ly, fleet-ness; also fleet (1), and fleet (2). Not the same word as /iit, though allied to it; see Flit. M. E. flee, pl. fleen ; Chaucer, C. T. q b SH, the soft covering of the bones τ animals. (E.) M.E. 2 212 FLEUR-DE-LIS. FLOSCULE. flesch, fleisch; Chaucer, C. T. 147.—A.S. fidsc, Grein, i. 302. + Du. ® whence the verb fleardian, to trifle (Bosworth, Lye). Der. flirt, sb. vleesch. + Icel. flesk, in the special sense of ‘ pork,’ or ‘ bacon.’ Dan. flesk, pork, bacon. + Swed. fliisk, pork, bacon. + G. fleisch. Der. flesh, verb, K. John, v. 1.71; flesh-ed; flesh-less, flesh-ly, flesh-y, flesh-i-ly, flesh-i-ness. 41 Perhaps related to flake and flitch. FLEUR-DE-LIS, flower of the lily. (F..—L.) M.E. floure-de-lice, Minot’s Poems (Spec. of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 131, I. 25).— O. F. fleur de lis; whence also E. flower-de-luce, Winter's Ta. iv. 4. 127. Here lis=Lat. lilius, a corrupt form of lilium, a lily. See Flower and Lily. | The Du. lisch, a water-flag, iris, appears to be corrupted (like E. duce) from the F. /is, in which the final s was once sounded. FLEXIBLE, easily bent. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 50.— F. flexible, ‘flexible ;’ Cot.—Lat. flexibilis, easily bent. — Lat. lexus, pp. of flectere, to bend. B. Flectere appears to be for felc-t-ere, from the same source as Lat. falx,a sickle; see Falchion. Der. flexible-ness, flexibl-y, flexibil-i-ty; from Lat. flexus are also flex-ion (wrongly flect-ion), flex-or, flex-ile, flex-ure; from the same source, circum-flex, deflect, in-flex-ion (wrongly in-flect-ion), re-flect. FLICKER, to flutter, waver. (E.) M.E. flikeren, to flutter; Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1221.—A.S. flicerian, Deut. xxxii. 11. B. Here Jlicerian is a frequentative form from the base ffic-, an attenuated form of the base FLAK, to beat; the sense is ‘to beat slightly and often.’ ὀἀγ. This is made clear by the occurrence of the stronger form flaker in the M.E. flakeren, Ancren Riwle, p. 222; of which the later form flacker occurs in Coverdale’s Bible, Ezek. x. 19: ‘ And the cherubins jflackered with their wings.’ See Flag (1). q The Icel. flékra, to flutter=E. flacker; Du. flikkeren, to sparkle=E. icker. FLIGHT, the act of flying. (E.) M.E. flight, Chaucer, C.T. 190, 990.—A.S. flyht, Grein, i. 306; formed, with suffix -¢ (=Aryan -ta), from A.S. flyg-e, flight ; from A.S. fledgan, to fly. Afterwards used as the verbal sb. of to flee also. 6. Corresponding in use to flight (from fly) we have Icel. flug (=A.S. flyge), G. flug, Swed. νει; corresponding to flight (from flee), we have Swed. jlykt, G. fiucht. The use of Dan. flugt, Du. vlugt, is less marked. Der. Kighiy Sanne. See Fly, Flee. IMSY, weak, slight. (W.?) ‘Flimsy, limber, slight ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. In Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1.94. Perhaps Welsh; cf. W. ilymsi, sluggish, spiritless, flimsy (Spurrell). . According to Webster, the word is limsy or limpsy in the colloquial dialect of the United States of America. This seems to connect it with Limp, adj..q.v. Der. flimsi-ness. q For #=W. 1], see Flummery. FLINCH, to shrink back. (F.,—L.) In Shak. All’s Well, ii. 1. 100. A nasalised form of M. E. flecchen, to flinch, waver. Thus we find: ‘For hadde the clergie harde holden togidere, And noht Sflecched aboute nother hider ne thidere,’ i.e. had they all kept together, and not wavered; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 344. In Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 137, 1. 179, fleccheth occurs in the exact sense of ‘ flinches ;’ see also Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 253.— O.F. flechir, ‘to bend, bow, plie; to go awry, or on one side;’ Cot. — Lat. flectere, to bend; see Flexible. 4 It.is probable that the form of the word was influenced by that of blench, used in the same sense, FLING, to throw, dart, scatter about. (Scand.) The pt. t. flong = flung, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 17255.—Swed. flainga, to use violent action, to romp; fldnga med hastarna, to ride horses too hard; fling, sb., violent exercise, i fldng, at full speed (cf. E. to take one’s fling) ; Swed. dial. flanga, to strip bark from trees, to hack, strike (Rietz) ; O. Swed. flenga, to strike, beat with rods (Ihre). + Dan. flenge, to slash ; i fleng, indiscriminately. B. The orig. sense is to strike (Ihre); hence fling is a nasalised form of fick, an attenuated form of flack, from the Teutonic base FLAK, to beat. See Flicker, and Flag (1). Cf. Lat. plangere, to beat. Der. fling, sb. FLINT, a hard stone. (E.) M.E. flint, Havelok, 2667.—A.S. flint, a rock; Numb. xx. 10.4 Dan. flint. 4+ Swed. flinta. + Gk. πλίνθος, a brick; Curtius, i. 46; Fick, i.682. Der. flint-y, flint-i-ness, FLIPPANT, pert, saucy. (Scand.) ‘A most flippant tongue she had ;’ Chapman, All Fools, Act v. sc. 1, prose speech by Gos- tanzo. The suffix -ant (as shewn s.v. Arrant) is due to the Northern Εἰ. pres. pt. in -and; hence flippant = flippand, i.e. prattling, babbling. = Icel. feipa, to babble, prattle ; Swed. dial. Slepa, to talk nonsense (Rietz); from the base FLIP, which appears in Swed. dial. γὴν ~ a attenuated form of Flap, q.v. Cf. Swed. dial. δ, a flap (Rietz). Der. flippant-ness, flippanc-y. FLIRT, to trifle in tetas (E.) ese authors ‘to mock,’ or ‘scorn,’ and often spelt flurt; see The Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, i. 2. 18 (and the note). An older form ala appears in Low- land Sc. flird, to flirt, flirdie, giddy, Jiirdoch, a flirt, flird, a thin piece of dress. A.S. fleard, a foolish thing, a piece of folly, Law of the (as now used); flirt-at-ion. to skip as a bee from flower to flower (Cotgrave. [t] FLIT, to remove from place to place. (Scand.) M.E. fiitten; P. Plowman, B. xi. 62; also flutten, ps eg 30503.—Swed. flytta, to flit, remove; Dan. flytte. Cf. Icel. flyta, to hasten; flytja, to carry, cause to flit; #ytjask (reflexive), to flit, remove. Closely allied to fleet, verb; see Fleet (4), Flutter. Der. flitt-ing, Ps. ἵν]. 8 (P.-Bk. version). FLITCH, a side of bacon. (E.) M.E. flicche, P. Plowman, B. ix. 169.—A.S. flicce, to translate Lat. succidia; Bosworth. The pl. fliccu occurs in Diplom. Angl., ed. Thorpe, p. 158 ; spelt flicca, id p- 460. + Icel. fikki, a flitch ; lik, a flap, tatter. B. The Swed. Slik is a lappet, a lobe; seer is a patch ; these are attenuated forms of flak, the original of Flake, q.v. Thus a flitch or flick is ‘a thin slice;’ or, generally, ‘a slice.’ FLOAT, to swim on a ~~ surface. (E.) M.E. floten or flotten; very rare, the proper form being fleten (A.S. fledtan); see Fleet (4). ‘A whal... by that bot flotte’=a whale floated by the boat; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 248. β. This form of the verb is really a causal rather than the orig. form, and due to the sb. float = Α. 5. flota, a ship (Grein); allied words to which are Icel. floti,a float, raft, whence flotna, to float to the top; Swed. flotta, a fleet, a raft, flotta, to cause to float; Du. υἱοί, a raft, whence vlotten, to cause to float, to float; G. floss, a raft, whence fléssen, to float ; see also Fleet (1). y. Corresponding to A.S. fledtan, to ‘ fleet,’ we have Icel. fijéta, to float, to flow; Dan. flyde, to flow; Swed. flyta, to flow, float; G. fliessen (O. H. G. fliozan), to flow. δ. The Teut. base is FLUT, an extended form of FLU, to flow. See Flow. Der. float, sb. (though this is rather the orig. of the verb); float-er, float-age, float-ing, float-at-ion ; also flotsam, q.v. __ @f Observe that the F. flotter, to float, is from Lat. fluctuare ; see Fluctuate. The E. float and Ἐς. flotter were completely confused at last, though at first distinct; see Flotilla. [+] ’ FLOCK (1), a company of birds or sheep. (E.) M.E. flok; ‘a flok of briddis’=birds; King Alisaunder, 566.—A.S. floce, Gen. xxxii. 8. Icel. fokkr. 4+ Dan. Ποῖ. Swed. flock. Der. flock, verb. @ Perhaps a variant of Folk, q. v. FLOCK (2), a lock of wool. (F..—L.) | In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 7.55.0. F. floc, floc de laine, ‘a lock or flock of wool;’ Cot.— Lat. floceus, a lock of wool. Cf. Lithuan. plaukas, hair (Schleicher). Prob. from 4/ PLU, to flow, swim, float about. Der. flock-y; and (from Lat. floccus), floce-ose, floce-ul-ent; also flock-bed, &c. {| Not to be confused with flake, with which it is unconnected. FLOB, a flake of ice. (Dan.) Modern ; common in accounts of Arctic Voyages.— Dan. flage, in the comp. iis-flage, an ice-floe. 4+ Swed. flaga, a flake; the same word as E. Fake. q. ν. FLOG, to beat, whip. (L.?) A late word. It occurs in Cowper’s Tirocinium (R.) and in Swift (Todd); also in Coles’ Dict. ed. 1684. Perhaps a schoolboy’s abbreviation from the Lat. flagellare, to whip, once a familiar word. See Flagellate. Cf. W. Jllachio, to slap. [+] FLOOD, a great flow of water. (E.) M.E. flod, P. Plowman, B. vi. 326.—A.S. fléd, Grein, i. 305. «Ὁ Du. vloed. 4 Icel. fldd. + Swed. and Dan. flod. 4 Goth. flodus, a river. + G. ee Cf. Skt. pluta, bathed, wet ; pp. of plu, to swim, cognate with E. flow. Cf. Curtius, i. 347. From the notion of overflowing; see Flow. Der. flood, verb ; flood-ing, flood-gate. FLOOR, a flat surface, platform. (E.) M.E. flor, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 133.—A.S. flér, Grein, i. 306. « Du. vioer. + G. flur. + W. lawr. + Bret. leur. 4+ Irish and Gael. lar (=plar). Der. floor-ing. FLORAL, pertaining to flowers. (L.) Late. In Johnson’s Dict. = Lat. floralis, belonging to Flora.= Lat. Flora, goddess of flowers ; mentioned in Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 2.—Lat. flor-, stem of flos, a flower; cf. flor-ere, to flourish, See Flower. Der. flor-esc-ence (from Lat. florescere, to blossom), flor-et, flori-culture, flori-fer-ous, eh pofnnd ee also flor-id, 4. v., florin, q. v. FLORID, abounding in flowers, red. (L.) [Ι͂π Milton, P. L. iv. 278. [Directly from Latin; the O. F. floride merely means ‘lively.’] — Lat. floridus, abounding with flowers.— Lat. flori-, crude form of flos, a flower, See Flower. Der. florid-ly, florid-ness. FLORIN, a coin of Florence. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) M.E. flrin, Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 12704. Florins were coined by Edw. III in 1337, and named after the coins of Florence, which were much esteemed. O. F. florin, ‘a florin;’ Cot.—Ital. fiorino (=florino), a florin ; so named because it bore a lily.—Ital. fore, a flower; with a probable allusion to Lat. Florentia (Florence), derived from the same source, viz. Lat. flor-em, a flower, flor-ere, to flourish, See Flower. FLOSCULE, a floret of an aggregate flower. (L.) _ Botanical and scientific.— Lat. floseulus, a little flower; dimin. of ffos, See 4 No connection with O. F. fleureter, Northumbrian Priests, § 54 (in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii, 299); > Flower. ΕἸἼΟΣ5.᾿ FLOSS, a downy substance, untwisted silken filaments. (Ital.,— 4 L.) | What is now called floss-silk was formerly called sleave-silk ; see Nares. The term floss-silk is modern. Cot. gives ‘ soye flosche, sleave silk ;’ but the word flosche is not now used, and the E. word is probably directly from the Italian original, whence O. F. flosche was also borrowed. = Ital. floscio, flaccid, soft, weak ; whence floscia seta, ‘raveling or sleave silke;’ Florio. [The Venetian form, ac- cording to Wedgwood, is flosso, which exactly agrees with the E. floss.] — Lat. fluxus, fluid, loose, lax. See Flux. FLOT A, a little fleet. (Span.,—L.) | Merely Spanish ; Bailey gives only the form flota.—Span. flotilla, a little fleet ; dimin. of flota, a fleet, cognate with O. F. flote, a fleet of ships, but also a crowd of people, a group (Ὁ. F. flote de gens); see Burguy. This Ο. F. flote, a fem. form, is closely connected with F. flor, masc., a wave, and therefore derived, as to form, from Lat. luctus, a wave ; see Fluctuate. B. At the same time, the sense of F. flotte (later form of Ο. Εἰ, flote) and of the Span. ffota has clearly been influenced by Du. υἱοοί, a fleet, allied to (or borrowed from) Icel. floté, (1) a raft, (2) a fleet; see Fleet (1). | @ See Burguy and Diez. FLOTSAM, goods lost in shipwreck, and left floating on the waves. (Law F.,—Scand.) | In Blackstone’s Comment. Ὁ. i. c. 8; spelt flotson iri Blount’s Law Dict., ed. 1691. Cotgrave has: ‘a flo, floating ; choses a flo, flotsens or flotzams. This is an Old Law F. term, barbarously compounded, like the allied Jetsam, q. v. B. The origin can hardly be other than Scandinavian ; the former syllable is to be referred to the Icel. prefix flot- (as in flot-fundinn = found afloat), connected with floti, a float, raft, fotna, to come afloat ; see Float. The latter syllable is most likely the Icel. suffix -samr (=E. -some), as in gaman-samr =E. game-some. The radical sense of -samr is ‘together’ or ‘like;’ hence flotsam=floating together or float-like, i.e. in a floating manner. See Same. FLOUNCKS (1), to plunge about, (Swed.) ‘ After his horse had flounced and floundered with his heeles;’ Holland, tr. of Ammianus, Ρ. 77 (R.) =Swed. dial. funsa, to dip, plunge, to fall into water with a plunge (Rietz); O. Swed. flunsa, to plunge, particularly used of the dipping of a piece of bread into gravy (Ihre). See Flounder (1). OUNCE (2), a plaited border on a dress. (F.,—L.?) ‘To change a flounce ;? Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 100, ‘ Farthingales and flounces,’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, iii. 2.3. Made, by change of r to/, from M.E. frounce, a plait, wrinkle; P. Plow- man, B. xiii. 318; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 2, 1.147. We also have frounced = frizzled and curled, in Milton, Il Pens. 123; cf. Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 1.14.—0O.F. froncer, fronser, ‘to gather, plait, fold, wrinkle ; fronser le front, to frown or knit the brows;’ Cot. B. Perhaps from Low Lat. frontiare*, to wrinkle the forehead; not found, but regularly formed from /ronéi-, crude form of frons, the forehead. See Front, and Frounce. FLOUNDER (1), to flounce about. (O. Low 6.) See quotation under Flounce (1); also in Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman’s Prize, ii. 6. 30. A nasalised form of Du. flodderen, to dangle, flap, splash through the mire; as suggested by Wedgwood. Cf. Swed. fladdra, to flutter. Formed from a base FLAD, with much the same sense as FLAK, to flutter; see Flag (1). FLOUNDER (2), the name of a fish. (Swed.) Flounder-like occurs in Massinger, Renegado, Act iii. sc. 1 (Mustapha’s 5th speech). Flounder is in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, ii. 3; and in John Dennis, Secrets of Angling (ab. a.v. 1613), in Arber’s Eng. Gamer, p. 171.—Swed. flundra, a flounder. + Dan. flynder. + Icel. jiyora. Prob. named from flapping about, and formed similarly to ate (1). Cf. Swed. dial. flunnka, to float about, swim (Rietz, p. 151 b). FLOUR, the finer part of meal. (F.,.—L.) ‘Fyne flowre of whete ;’ Sir T, Elyot, Castel of Helth, Ὁ. ii. c. 11; also spelt flower, with which it is identical.—F. fleur de farine, ‘ flower, or the finest meal;’ Cot. See Flower. FLOURISH, to blossom, thrive. (F., Curtius, 1.347. Der. flow, sb., flow-ing ; also flood, ᾳ. ν. ; float, q.v. Distinct from Lat. fluere. ‘LOWER, a bloom, blossom. (F.,—L.) M.E. flour, Chaucer, C.T. 4; Havelok, 2917.—O. F. flour, flor (F. fleur).—Lat. florem, acc. of flos, a flower; cf. florere, to bloom, cognate with E. blow, to bloom. See Blow (2). Der. flower-y, flower-et ; also flor-id, flor-al, flor-in, flos-cule, flourish, q.v. Doublet, flour, q. v. FLUCTUATE, to waver. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 668.—Lat. ft » pp. of fluctuare, to float about.—Lat. fluctus, a wave. = Lat. fluctus, old pp. of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. fluctu- at-ion; and see flotilla. FLUE (1), an air-passage, chimney-pipe. (F..—L.) Phaer (tr. of Virgil, x. 209) translates concha, the sea-shell trumpet of the Tritons, by ‘wrinckly wreathed flue’ (R.) It is a mere corruption of flute—O.F. fleute, a flute, a pipe; ‘le fleute d’un alambic, the beak or nose of a limbeck’ =the flue or pipe of a retort; Cot. See Flute. 4 Cf. the various uses of pipe. FLUE (2), light floating down. (F..—L.?) In Johnson’s Dict., explained as.‘ soft down or fur.’ Also called fluff; cf. also: ‘Flocks, refuse, sediment, down, inferior wool;’ and again: ‘ Fluke, waste cotton, a lock of hair;’ Halliwell. Origin uncertain; I suspect these all to be various forms of flock. O.F. floc de laine, a lock or flock of wool.=Lat. floceus. See Flock (2). 4 We also find Dan. fnug, flue; W. liwch, dust. [Ὁ FLUENT, flowing, eloquent. (L.) Used in the sense of ‘copious’ in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 7. 36.—Lat. fluentem, acc. of pres. pt. of fluere, to flow. Cf. Gk. φλύειν, to swell, overflow, ἀναφλύειν, to spout up; see Curtius, i. 375. Der. fluent-ly, fluenc-y; from same source, flu-id, q. v., flu-or, 4. V., flux, 4. V., fluctuate, q.v.; also af-flu- ence, con-flux, de-flux-ion, ef-flux, in-flux, re-flux, &c. FLUID, liquid. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 349 ; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 68 (R.)—O. F. fluide ; Cot.— Lat. fluidus, flowing, liquid. “Ταῦ. fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. fluid-i-ty, fluid-ness. FLUKE (1), a flounder, kind of fish. (E.) M.E. fluke, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088.—A.S. fléc, gloss to Lat. platissa, a plaice ; fElfric’s Colloquy.-+ Icel. fk, a kind of halibut ; Lat. solea. Cf. Swed. dial. funnka, to swim (Rietz), FLUKE (2), part of an anchor. (Low G.?) In Kersey’s Dict., ed.1715. Also spelt flook. ‘Low G. flunk, flunka, a wing, the palm of an anchor; from flegen, to fly, cognate with E. fly ;’ Webster. (I only find funk, a wing ; Bremen Worterb. i. 429). Cf. Icel. akkeris- fleinn, Dan. anker, ig, Swed. ankarfly, the fluke of an anchor. FLU RY, alight kind of food. (W.) ‘ Flummery, a whole- some jelly made of oatmeal ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — W. dlymru, Uymruwd, flummery, sour oatmeal boiled and jellied. (So named from its sourness).=W. llymrig, crude, raw, harsh; Jlymus, of a sharp quality. = W. Jlymu, to sharpen, whet ; dlym, sharp, severe. FLUNKEY, a footman. (F.,.=L.) Modem. Its origin is clearly due to F. flanguer, to flank ; it seems to be put for flanker. ‘Flanquer, to flanke, run along by the side of; to support, defend, or fence; to be at ones elbow for a help at need;’ Cot. See Flank. FLUOR, FLUOR-SPAR, a mineral. (L.) Named from its fusibility. The Lat. fluor (lit. a flowing) was formerly in use as a term in alchemy and chemistry. ‘Fluor, a flux, course, or stream;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. fluere, to flow; see Fluent. FLURRY, agitation, hurry. (Scand. ?) ‘The boat was over- set by a sudden flurry [gust of wind] from the North;’ Swift, Voy- age to Lilliput. And see Rich. Dict. Prob. of Scand. origin; cf. Norweg. dial. flurutt, rough, shaggy, disordered (Aasen); Swed. dial. flur, face, head, disordered hair, whim, caprice; flurig, dis- ordered, dissolute, overloaded. 4 Swift’s use of the word may be incorrect ; the proper word for a gust of wind is flaw. FLUSH (1), to flow swiftly. (F.,.—L.) ‘The swift recourse of Jjlushing blood ;’ Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 29. G. Douglas uses flusch to signify ‘a run of water;’ Jamieson.—F. flux, ‘a flowing, running, streaming, or rushing out; a current or tide of water; also a flux; also a flush at cardes;’ Cot. Lat. fluxus, a flowing ; from the pp. of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. flush (at cards); also flush, adj. in the phr. ‘flush of money,’ with which cf. ‘cela est encore en ων, that is as yet in action, or upon the increase ;’ Cot. Doublet, jiux. See Flush (3). [Ὁ] FLUSH (2), to blush, to redden. (Scand.) [Not, I think, the same word as the above, though easily confused with it.] Shak. has Jlushing =redness ; Hamlet, i. 2.155. M.E. flushen, to redden, as in ‘ flush for anger;’ Rich. the Redeless, ed. Skeat, ii. 166. Swed. dial. flossa, to burn furiously, to blaze (Rietz); Norw. dial. flosa, passion, vehemence, eagerness; Aasen, Closely allied to Flare, q. v. Der. flush, sb., flush-ing. - FLUSH (3), level, even. (Unknown.) In some senses, esp. in this one, the word flush is not fully accounted for. Perhaps from νειν, to wash. + Skt. plu, to swim, navigate.—4/ PLU, to swims | + Flush (1) ; since flooded lands look level. [+] 214 FLUSTER. FLUSTER, to heat with drinking, confuse. (Scand.) See Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 60.—Icel. flaustra, to be flustered; flausir, sb. fluster, hurry; of obscure origin ; cf. Icel. fasa, to rush. Der. fluster, sb. FLUTE, a musical pipe. (F.,.—L.) M. E. floiten, flouten, to play the flute; Chaucer, C.T.91. The sb. fute is in North’s Plutarch, Ρ. 763 (R.) =O. F. flaute (Burguy) ; fleute (Cot.), a flute; flauter, to play the flute. Low Lat. flatuare* (not found), to blow a flute (cf. Low Lat. flauta, a flute); formed from Lat. flatus, a blowing. = Lat. Jlare, to blow, cognate with E. blow; see Blow (1). Der. flageolet, q.v.; and see flue (1), and flout. [+] FLUTTER, to flap the wings. (E.) M.E. floteren, to fluctuate, float about; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii, pr. 11, 1. 2817; Wyclif, Isa. xxix. 9.—A.S. flotorian, to float about (fluctibus ferri) ; Gloss. to Prudentius, 687; Leo.—A.S. "οί, the sea; Ποία, a ship; fledtan, to ‘ fleet,’ to float. B. Thus the orig. sense was to fluctuate, hover on the waves; and the form of the word is due to Float. The word was afterwards applied to other vibratory motions, esp. to the flap- ping of wings; cf. Low G. fluttern, flutter, flit about, Bremen Wér- terbuch, i. 431, which is closely allied to flit; cf. prov. E. flitter- mouse, a bat. See Flit, which is likewise a derivative of Float. y- But the sense has clearly been further influenced by Icel. flékra, jlégia, to flutter about, and other words connected with Flicker and Flag (1), 4. v. FLUX, a flowing, a disease. (F..—L.) M.E. flux, P. Plowman, C, vii. 161; xxii. 46.—O.F. flux, ‘a flowing, flux;’ Cot.=—Lat. fluxus, a flowing ; orig. a pp. of fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. SJlux-ible, flux-at-ion, flux-ion ; and see floss. FLY, to float or move in air, (E.) M.E. flegen, fleyen, fleen; pt. t. he flew, Chaucer, C. T. 15423.—A.S. fledgan, pt. τ. fledh; Grein, i. 303. Du. vliegen. 4 Icel. fjtiga. 4+ Dan. flyve. + Swed. flyga. + G. fliegen. . The base is FLUG, an extension of FLU, which answers to 4/ PLU, to swim; see Flow. Cf. Lat. pluma, a feather, wing; see Plume. Der. fly, sb.=A.S. fledge (Grein) ; fly-boat, whence filibuster, q.v.; jiy-blown, fly-catcher, fly-ish-ing, fly-leaf, Siy-wheel, fly-ingjish, fli-er ; also flight=A.S. flyht, Grein, i. 306; Fikes Palen sy: flight-i-ness. [] FOAL, the young ofa mare. (E.) M.E. fole, P. Plowman, B. xi. 335.—A.S. fola, Matt. xxi. 2. + Du. veulen. + Icel. foli. + Swed. Sale. 4+- Goth. fula. + G. fohlen. 4 Lat. pullus, the young of an animal. + Gk. πῶλος, a foal. B. The form of the root is PU, prob. meaning ‘to beget;’ cf. Skt. putra, a son, pota, the young of an animal ; Curtius, i. 357. Der. filly, q.v. FOAM, froth, spume, (E.) M. E. fome, Chaucer, C. T. 16032. — A.S. fim, Grein, i. 267. 4+ Prov. G. faum; in Fliigel’s Ger. Dict. + Lat. spuma, foam; shewing that the E. word has lost an initial s. And cf. Skt. phena, foam. B. The verb from which the sb. is de- rived-appears in Lat. spuere, E. Spew,q.v. Der. foam, verb. [t] FOB, a pocket for a watch. (O. Low G.) In Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 1,1. 107. - An O. Low G, word, not preserved otherwise than in the cognate prov. H. G. (Prussian) fuppe, a pocket, which is cited in the Bremen Worterbuch, i. 437. FOCUS, a point where rays of light meet. (L.) | In Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. focus, a hearth; hence technically used as a centre of fire. Cf. Gk. φῶς, light. From a base BHAK, extended from o BHA, to shine. Der. foc-al. FODDER, food for cattle. (E.) M.E. fodder, Chaucer, C.T. 3866.—A.S. fédor, féddor, féddur, Grein, i. 334; an extended form from féda, food. 4 Du. voeder. + Icel. fodr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. foder. + G. futter. See Food. Der. fodder, verb. FOE, an enemy. (E.) M.E. fo, foo; Chaucer, C.T.63.— A. S. fah, fig, fa; Grein, i. 266.—A.S. feogan, to hate; related to Goth. fijan, to hate.—4/PI, to hate; Fick,i.145. See Fiend, Feud (1). Der. foe-man. FCO&TUS; see Fetus. FOG, a thick mist. (Dan.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. go. Orig. a sea term.—Dan. fog, in the comp. sneefog, a snow-storm, blinding fall of snow; from Dan. /yge, to drift. + Icel. fok, spray, things drifted by the wind, a snow-drift ; /jdk, a snow-storm; from Icel. fjika, strong verb, to be tossed by the wind, to drift. Der. Sogg-y, forg~i-ness, fog-bank. FOIBLE, a weak point in character. (F.,—L.) See Rich. Dict. =F. foible, feeble; see Feeble. FOIL (1), to disappoint, defeat. (F.,.—L.) In Spenser, F.Q. v. 11. 33, foyle=to cover with dirt, to trample under foot. So yfoiled= trampled under foot ; King Alisaunder, 2712. Corrupted from O. F. Souler, just as defile is from defouler; see Defile.—O. F. fouler, ‘ to tread, stamp, or trample on, . . to hurt, press, oppress, foyle, over- charge extremely ;’ Cot. Low Lat. fullare, folare, to full cloth ; see Fuller. Der. foil, sb., a blunt sword, so called because blunted or ‘foiled ;’ see Much Ado, v. 2. 13; Oth. i. 3. 270; also foil, a defeat; 1 Hen. VI, v. 3. 23 FONT. $y, 2. 266.—O.F, fueille, ‘a leaf; ... also the foyle of precious stones ;’ Cot.—Lat. folia, pl. of folium, a leaf; see Foliage. [+] FOIN, to thrust or lunge with a sword. (F..—L.) Obsolete. In Chaucer, C.T. 1654; and in Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 3. 24. Lit. ‘to thrust with an eel-spear.’—O.F. fouine, an eel-spear, ‘a kind of instrument in ships like an eel-spear, to strike fish with ;? Cot. Lat. Suscina, a three-pronged spear, trident (Littré). FOISON, plenty, abundance. (F.,=L.) Obsolete; but in Shak. Temp. ii. 1. 163; Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4924.—O. F. foison, ‘ abundance ;’ Cot.— Lat. fusionem, acc. of fusio, a pouring out, hence, profusion. = Lat. fusus, pp. of fundere, to pour; see Fuse. FOIST, to intrude surreptitiously, to hoax. (O.Du.) In Shak. Sonnet 123, 1.6. The sb. foist is a trick: ‘Put not your foists upon me; I shall scent them ;’ Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act iii (last speech but 21). ‘To foist, feist, fizzle, are all originally to break wind in a noiseless manner, and thus to foist is to introduce something, the obnoxious effects of which are only learned by disagreeable ex- perience ;’ Wedgwood.=O. Du. vysten, ‘to fizzle,’ Sewel; closely connected with O. Du. vees¢, ‘a fizzle;’ id. A shorter form occurs in Dan. fis, sb., fise, verb; the latter of which is E. Fizz, q. v. FOLD, to double together, wrapup. (E.) M.E. folden; P. Plow- man, B. xvii. 145, 176.—A. S. fealdan, Grein, i. 286. + Dan. folde. + Swed. falla. + Icel. falda. 4+ Goth. falthan. 4+ G. falten. f The base is FALTH, closely allied to Goth. flah‘o, a plaiting (1 Tim. ii. 9), of which the base is FLAHT=Lat. plectere, to weave, plait. = wv PLAK, to weave; whence Gk. πλέκειν, to plait ; Curtius, i. 202 ; Fick, i. 681. See Plait. Der. fold, sb., M.E. fold, a plait; -fold, in composition (cf. -plex in com-plex, du-plex, from the same root). FOLIAGE, a cluster of leaves. (F..—L.) ‘Foliage, branching work in painting or tapestry; also leafiness;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A F, word, but modified by the form foliation, borrowed directly from Latin, and in earlier use, viz. in Sir T. Browne, Cyrus Garden, c. 3. § 11.—0O. F. fueillage, ‘ branched work, in painting or tapestry ;’ Cot.—O. F. fueille, a leaf.—Lat. folia, pl. of folium, a leaf. + Gk. φύλλον, a leaf. See Curtius, i. 380. Der. foliag-ed ; also (from Lat. folium) foli-ate, foli-at-ed, foli-at-ion, foli-fer-ous ; also folio, from the phr. in folio, where folio is the ablative case. FOLK, a crowd of people. (E.) M.E. folk; Chaucer, C. T. 2830. =A.S. fole; Grein. + Icel. /lk. 4 Dan. and Swed. folk. 4+ Du. volk. +G. volk, 4+ Lithuan. pilkas, a crowd. 4 Russ. polk’, an army. Cf. Lat. plebs, people. B. Particularly used orig. of a crowd of people, so that flock is probably the same word; both may be related to Full. Der. /olk-lore. FOLLICLE, a gland, seed-vessel. (F..—=L.) ‘Follicle, a little bag, purse, or bladder ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. Ἐς follicule, ‘a little bag, powch, husk ;’ Cot.—Lat. folliculus, dimin. of follis, a bag; prob. connected with E. bag ; see Curtius, ii. 102. See Bag. FOLLOW, to go after. (E.) M.E. folwen, folowen, Chaucer, C. T. 3260; P. Plowman, B. vi. 2. [The τὸ is due to the A.S. g.] =A.S. fylegan, fylgian, fyligan; Grein, i. 360. 4+ Du. volgen. + Icel. fylgja. + Dan. filge. 4+ Swed. filja. 4G. folgen; O.H.G. folken. B. The A.S. fylegan is perhaps a derivative from A. 5. folc, a folk, orig. a crowd of people; thus to ‘follow’ is to ‘ accom- pany in a troop.’ Similarly we may compare Icel. fylgja with Icel. folk; and so of the rest. See Folk. Der. follow-ing, follow-er. FOLLY, foolishness. (F..—L.) M.E. folye (with one J); Laya- mon, later text, 3024.— Ὁ. F. folie, folly.—O. F. fol, a fool; see Fool. FOMENT, to bathe with warm water, heat, encourage. (F.,—L.) ‘Which bruit [rumour] was cunningly fomented;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 22, 1. 28.—O.F. fomenter, ‘to foment ;’ Cot.—Lat. fomentare.—Lat. fomentum, contr. from fouimentum, a warm application, lotion. Lat. fouere, to warm; of unknown origin. Der. foment-er, foment-at-ion. FOND, foolish. (Scand.) M. E. fond, but more commonly fonned, Wyclif, Exod. xviii. 18. Fonned is the pp. of the verb fonnen, to act foolishly ; thus thou fonnist=thou art foolish; Coventry Myst. p. 36. Fonnen is formed from the sb. fon, a fool; of which the fuller form fonne is in Chaucer, C. T. 4807.—Swed. fane, a fool; fanig, foolish. + Icel. fdni, a standard; ‘ metaphorically, a buoyant, highminded person is now called fini, whence finaligr, buoyant, fdnaskapr, buoyancy in mind or temper ;’ Cl. and Vigt 4 + Goth. fana, a bit of cloth. + G. fahne, a standard. 4 Lat. pannus, a bit of cloth. Thus fond=flag-like. See Pane. Der. fond-ly, fond-ness; also fond-le, frequentative verb, to caress, used by Swift and Gay; also fond-ling (with dimin. suffix -ling =-1 +-ing), Shak. Venus and Adonis, 223. FONT (1), a basin of water for baptism. (L.) In very early use. A.S. fant, Aélfric’s Hom. i. 422.— Lat. fontem, acc. of fons, a fount; see Fount. FONT (2), FOUNT, an assortment of types. (F..—L.) ‘ Font, a cast or complete set of printing-letters ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—O.F fonte, ‘a casting of metals;” Cot.—O.F. fondre, to cast. See Found (2). FOIL (2),a set-off, in the setting of agem. (F.,.—L.) In Hamlet, ς > FOOD. FOOD, provisions, what one eats. (E.) M. E. fode, P. Plowman, B. vi. 271.—A.S. féda, Elf. Hom. ii. 396. Cf. Icel. fedi, feda, food ; Dan. fode ; Swed. féda. In English, the verb fédan, to feed, is derived from the sb. /éda, food; not vice versa. B. The sb. is an extension from 4/ PA, to guard, tonourish; cf. Skt. pd, to guard, Lat. pascere, to feed. See Pasture, Pastor. Der. eed, q. v.; fodder, q. Vv. FOOL, a silly person, jester. (F.,=L.) M.E. fol; Layamon (later text), 1442.—0O. F. fol (F. fou), a fool. Lat. follis, a pair of bellows, wind-bag ; pl. folles, puffed cheeks ; whence the term was easily trans- ferred to ajester. Related to flare, to blow. See Flatulent. Der. fool-ish, fool-er-y ; fool-hardy = M. E. folherdi, Ancren Riwle, p. 62 (see hardy) ; fool-hardi-ness ; fools-cap, paper so called from the water-mark of a fool’s cap and bells used by old paper-makers ; also folly, 4. v. FOOT, the extremity of an animal below the ancle. (E.) M.E. fot, foot; pl. fet, feet; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 474, 475.—A.S. fot, pl. fét (=foét); Grein. + Du. voet. + Icel. fdtr. + Dan. fod. 4 Swed. fot. + Goth. fotus. + G. fuss. + Lat. pes; gen. ped-is. + Gk. mods; gen. ποδ-ός. + Skt. pad, pad. All from »/ PAD, to go; cf. Skt. pad, to fall, to go to. Der. foot, verb ; foot-ball, -boy, -bridge, -fall, -guard, ~hold, -man, -mark, -pad, -passenger, -rot, -rule, -soldier, -sore, -stalk, -stall, -step; also foot-ing, foot-less; also fetter,q.v. From the same source, ped-al, ped-estal, ped-estrian, ped-icle, bi-ped, quadru-ped, ex- ped-ite, im-pede, centi-pede, &c. FOP, a coxcomb, dandy. (Du.) Shak. has fops, K. Lear, i. 2.14; Sopped (or fobbed) =befooled, Oth. iv. 2. 197; foppish, K. Lear, i. 4. 182; foppery, id. i. 2. 128.—Du. foppen, to cheat, mock, prate; Sopper, a wag; fopperij, cheating (=E. foppery).. Der. fopp-ish, fopp- ish-ness, fopp-er-y, fop-ling. [+] FOR (1), in the place of. (E.) The use of for as a conj. is due to such phrases as A.S. for-bdm-pe, for-py=on account of; the orig. use is prepositional.—A.S. for, for; also, before that; the same word as A. S. fore, before that, for. + Du. voor, for, before, from. + Icel. fyrir, before, for. + Dan. for, for ; far, adv. before. 4+ Swed. for, before, for. 4+ G. vor, before ; fiir, for. Goth. faura, before, for. + Lat. pro, before ; related to παρά. 4 Skt. pra, before, away. The orig. sense is ‘beyond,’ then ‘ before,’ lastly ‘in place of;’ from the same root as Jar, fore, and fare. See Far, Fare, Fore; and see below. Der. Sor-as-much, for-ever. FOR- (2), only in composition. (E.) For-, as a prefix to verbs, has usually an intensive force, or preserves the sense of from, to which it is nearly related. The forms are: A.S. for-, Icel. for! (sometimes JSyrir-), Dan. for-, Swed. for-, Du. and 6: ver-, Goth. fra- (rarely fair-), Skt. pard-. The Skt. pard is an old instrumental sing. of para, far; see Far, From; andseeabove. 8. The derived verbs are for-bear, for-bid, for-fend, for-go (spelt forego), for-get, for-give, for-lorn, for-sake, for-swear. @ It isdistinct from fore-; see Fora. FOR- (3), only in composition. (F..—L.) In forclose (misspelt foreclose) and forfeit, the prefix is French. See those words. FORAGE, fodder, chiefly as obtained by pillage. (F.,—Low Lat., =Scand.) ΜΕ. forage, Chaucer, C. T. 9296.—O.F. fourage, forage, illage.—O.F. forrer, to forage.—O.F. forre, fuerre (F. feurre), ‘odder, straw. Low Lat. fodrum, a Latinised form of O. Dan. foder, the same as E. fodder; see Fodder. Der. forage, verb; forag-er ; also foray, sometimes spelt forray, a Lowland Scotch form of forage, occurring in Barbour’s Bruce both as sb. and verb; see bk. ii. 1. 281, xv. 511. FORAMINATED, having small perforations. (L.) Modern and scientific. Lat. foramin-, stem of foramen, a hole bored. = Lat. forare, cognate with E. Bore, q. v. Σ FORAY, FORRAY, a raid for foraging; see Forage. FORBEAR, to hold away from, abstain from. (E.) M.E. for- beren, Chaucer, C. T. 887.—A.S. forberan, Grein, i. 316.—A.S. for-, prefix ; and beran, to bear. See For-(2) and Bear. Der. forbear- ing ; forbear-ance, a hybrid word, with F. suffix, K. Lear, i. 2. 182. FORBID, to bid away from, prohibit. (E.) M.E. forbeden, Chaucer, C. T. 12577.—A.S. forbeddan ; Grein, i. 316.—A.S. for-, eee ; and beddan, to bid, command. See For-(2) and Bid. Cf. ἃ. verbieden ; Icel. forboda, fyrirbjéda; Dan. forbyde; Swed. for- bjuda; G. verbieten. Der. forbidd-en, BP. 3 forbidd-ing. FORCE (1), strength, power. (F..— sures: ‘ Farced, crammed, stuffed with a farce ;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. ‘Farce, in cookery, a compound made of several meats and herbs;’ id. M.E. farsen. ‘ His tipet was ay farsed ful of knyuis ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 233.—F. farcer, to stuff; see Farce. Der. force- meat, a corruption of farce-meat or farced-meat. FORCE (3), FOSS, a waterfall. (Scand.) A Northern word, as in Stock Gill Force, &c.—Dan. fos ; Icel. foss, formerly fors, a waterfall ; see fors in Icel. Dict. Cf. Swed. frusa, to gush. FORCEPS, pincers. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715.— Lat. forceps, gen. forcipis, pincers, tongs; so called because used for holding hot iron, &c. (Paulus Diaconus).—Lat. formus, hot ; and stem cip-, from capere, to take, cognate with E. Have. Der. Sorcip-at-ed, forceps-like. , a passage, esp. through a river. (E.) M.E. ford, more usually forth ; see P. Plowman, B. v. 576, and footnote.—A.S. ford; Grein, i. 317.4 G. furt, furth. β. Extended from A.S. faran, to fare, go; see Fare. Der. ford, vb.; ford-able. FORE, in front, coming first. (E.) | The adj. use, as in fore feet, is uncommon; but we find fore fet=fore feet, in Will. of Palerne, 3284. The word is properly a prep. or adv., and in the former case is only another form of for.—A.S. fore, for, before, prep.; fore, foran, adv. See For (1). Der. for-m-er, q.v.; fore-m-ost, q.v.3 and used as a prefix in numerous compounds, for which see below. Also in for-ward (=fore-ward), q.v. @ The old comparative of fore is fur-ther,q.v. ‘ FORE-ARM (1), the fore part of the arm. (E.) A compara- tively modern expression ; I find no good example of it. Merely made up from fore and arm. See Arm (1). FORE-ARM (2), to arm beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Dryden, tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, vi. 1233. Compounded of fore and the verb to arm; see Arms. FORE-BODE, to bode beforehand. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of Virgil’s Aineid, iii. 470. Compounded of fore and bode ; see Bode. Cf. Icel. fyrirboda; Swed. férebdda. Der. fore-bod-er, fore-bod-ing, ‘ore-bode-ment. FORECAST, to contrive beforehand. (E. and Scand.) See Chaucer, C. T. 15223. Compounded of fore and cast; see Cast: Der. forecast, sb., forecast-er. FORECASTLE, the fore part of a ship. (Hybrid; E. and L.) ‘ Forecastle of a ship, that part where the foremast stands ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Also in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. A short deck placed in front of a ship, above the upper deck, is so called, because it used in former times to be much elevated, for the accommodation of archers and crossbowmen. From fore and castle; see Castle. G Commonly corrupted to foc'sle or foxle. FORECLOSE, to preclude, exclude. (F..—L.) “ Foreclosed, barred, shut out, or excluded for ever;’ Blount’s Law Dict., ed. 1691; with a reference to 33 Hen. VIII, c. 39. It should rather be spelt forclosed.—O. F. forclos, pp. of forclorre, to exclude (Roquefort). =O. F. for-, from Lat. foris, outside; and clorre=Lat. claudere, to shut. See Forfeit and Close. Der. forclos-ure. FOREDATEH, to date beforehand. (Hybrid; E.andF.) Merely a compound of fore and date. Todd gives an example from Milton, Reason of Church Government, b. ii. See Date. FOREFATHER, an ancestor. (E.) The pl. forfadres is in P. Plowman, C. viii. 134, where two MSS. have forme faderes, the fuller form. The M.E. forme is the superlative of fore; see Former. Cf. Du. voorvader; G. vorvater; Icel. forfadir. FOREFEND, to avert; see Forfend. FORE-FINGER, the first of the four fingers. (E.) In Shak. All's Well, ii. 2. 24. It is not improbable that the orig. expression was forme finger (=first finger) rather than forejinger. See Forefather. FOREFOOT, a front foot of a quadruped. (E.) From fore and foot ; see reference under Fore. FOREFRONT, the front part. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In the Bible (A. V.), 2 Sam, xi. 15. And in Hall’s Chron., Rich. III (de- scription of preparations for the battle of Bosworth) ; see Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word-book. See Fore and Front. FOREGO (1), to relinquish; see Forgo. FOREGO (2), to go before. (E.) Chiefly in the pres. part. foregoing and the pp. foregone =gone before, previous; Othello, iii. 3. 428. Cf A.S. foregangan, to go before; Grein, i, 321. Der. ‘orego-er ; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 187. FOREGROUND, front part. (E.) Dryden speaks of ‘the foreground of a picture;’ see Todd’s Johnson. From fore and ground. Cf, Du. voorgrond; G. vorgrund. FOREHAND, preference, advantage. (E.) Used in several senses, and both as adj. and sb.; see Shak. Hen. V, iv. 1. 297; Troil. i. 3. 143 ; Much Ado, iv. 1. 51; 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 52. A FORCE (2), to stuff fowls, &c. (F..—L.) A corruption ofgdifficult word; but the etymology is clearly from fore and hand. 216 FOREHEAD. Der. forehand-ed; in the phr. ‘a pretty forehanded fellow;’ Beaum. 4 and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, ii. 3 (last speech but 6). FOREHEAD, the front part of the head above the eyes. (E.) M.E. forheed; Chaucer, C.T. 154. Older form forheued (with u= v); spelt vorheaued, Ancren Riwle, p. 18. From fore and head. Cf. Du. voorhoofd ; G. vorhaupt. Ἶ FOREIGN, out of doors, strange. (Ε.,- 1.) The insertion of the gis unmeaning. M.E. foreine, foreyne, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 2, 1. 851.—0.F. forain, ‘forraine, strange, alien;’ Cot.=— Low Lat. foraneus, applied to a canon who is not in residence, or to a travelling pedlar.— Lat. foras, out of doors ; adv. with an acc. pl. form, from Lat. pl. fores, doors, related to Lat. forum, a market- place, and cognate with E. door. See Door. Der. /oreign-er, Shak. K. John, iy. 2. 172. FOREJUDGE, to judge beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Levins. [The pp. foriuged, cited from Fabyan, vol. ii. an. 1400 (R.), has the prefix for-, not fore-.] Spenser has forejudgement ; Muiopotmos, 1. 320. From fore and judge. Der. forejudge-ment. FOREKNOW, to know beforehand. (E.) Shak. has fore- knowing, Hamlet, i. 1. 134 ; also foreknowledge, Tw. Night, i. 5. 151. Chaucer has forknowyng ; tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1.5187. From fore and know. Der. foreknow-ledge. FORELAND, a headland, cape. (E.) In Milton, P.L. ix. 514. From fore and land. Cf. Dan. forland; Du. voorland ; G. vorland ; Icel. forlendi, the land between the sea and hills. FORELOCK, the lock of hair on the forehead. (E.) In Mil- ton, P. L. iv. 302; P. R. iii. 173; Spenser, son. 70. From fore and lock. FOREMAN, a chief man, an overseer. (E.) The expression ‘foreman of the petty jury’ occurs in The Spectator, No. 122. From fore and man. Cf. Du. voorman, G. vorman, the leader of a file of men ; Icel. fyrirmadr, formadr. FOREMOST, most in front. (E.) A double superlative, due to the fact that the old form was misunderstood. a. From the base fore was formed the A. S, superlative adj. forma, in the sense of first ; a word in common use; see Grein, i. 329. Hence the M.E. forme, also meaning ‘first;’ see Stratmann. β, A double superlative JSormest was hence formed, usually modified to fyrmest; as in ‘bat Syrmeste bebéd’ =the first commandment; Matt. xxii. 38. This be- came the M.E. formest, both adj. and adv.; as in Will. of Palerne, 939. See examples in Stratmann. jy. Lastly, this was corrupted to foremost, by misdividing the word as for-mest instead of form-est. Spenser has jformost, F. Q.v. 7.35. See Former. q The Meeso-Gothic also has frumists, a double superlative; the single superlative being fruma, cognate with Skt. parama, Lat. primus. Thus foremost is a mere doublet of prime; see Prime. FORENOON, the part of the day before noon. (Hybrid; E. andL.) _In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 78. From fore and noon; see Noon. FORENSIC, legal, belonging to law-courts. (L.) ‘ Forensal, “sages to the common-place used in pleading or in the judgment- all;’ Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. Forens-ic and forens-al are coined words, formed (with suffixes -ic and -al) from Lat. forens-is, of or be- longing to the forum or market-place or place of public meeting. = Lat. forum, a market-place, orig. a vestibule ; connected with Lat. τες, doors. See Foreign. FORE-ORDAIN, to ordain beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) See 1 Pet. 1. 20 (A. V.). From fore and ordain, FOREPART, front part. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Acts, xxvii. 41; and in Levins. From fore and part. FORERANK, front rank. (Hybrid; E. and ἘΝ) In Shak. Hen. V, ν. 2.97. From fore and rank, FORERUN, to run before. (E.) In Shak. L.L.L. iv. 3. 380. From fore and run. Cf. Goth. faurrinnan, G. vorrennen. Der. forerunn-er, Heb. vi. 20 (A. V.); cf. Icel. fyrir-rennari, forrennari. FORESEE, to see beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Troil. v. 3. 64. =—A.S. foresedn; Grein, i. 322.—A.S. fore, before; and sedn, to see. + Du. vorzien. 4+ Swed. férese. + G. vorsehen. See See. Der. fore-sight, q. Vv. FORESHIP, the front part ofa ship. (E.) In Acts, xxvii. 30 (A. V.). From fore and ship.-- Du. voorschip. q Perhaps actually borrowed from the Dutch. FORESHORTEN, to shorten parts that stand forward in a picture. (E.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. From fore and shorten. Der. foreshorten-ing. FORESHOW, FORESHEW,, to shew beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 473. From fore and shew. FORESIGHT, prescience. (E.) M.E. foresiht, forsyghte ; Prompt. Parv. p.171. From fore and sight. See Foresee. FOREST, a wood, a wooded tract of land. (F.,—L.) M.E. forest, King Alisaunder, 3581.—O.F. forest, ‘a forrest;’ Cot. Low FORGO. Frights of the chase were reserved. Medieval writers oppose the Sorestis or open wood to the walled-in wood or pareus (park). ‘ Forestis est ubi sunt feree non inclusz ; parcus, locus ubi sunt ferz incluse ;’ document quoted in Brachet, q.v.—Lat. foris, out of doors, abroad ; whence forestis, lying open.= Lat. fores, doors ; see Foreign. Der. forest-er, contracted to forster, Chaucer, C.T. 117; and to foster, Spenser, F. Ὁ, iii. 1. 17. FOREST , to anticipate in a transaction. (E.) M.E. fore- stallen, forstallen; P. Plowman, B. iv. 56, where we find: ‘forstalleth my feires’ =anticipates my sales in the fair. Thus to forestall, orig. used as a marketing term, was to buy up goods before they had been displayed at a stall in the market ; see Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p- 172. The object was, to sell again in the market at a higher price; see Kersey’s Dict. . From fore and stall. See Stall. 4 The A. S. steallian means ‘to come to pass,’ said of a prediction, like our modern phrase ‘to take place.’ I find no Α. 8. foresteallan, as is pretended; but see Addenda. [+] FORETASTE, to taste beforehand. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 929. From fore and taste. Der. foretaste, sb. FORETELL, to prophesy. (E.) M.E. foretellen; P. Plowman, A. xi. 165. From fore and ¢ell. Der. foretell-er. FORETHOUGHT, a thinking beforehand, care. (E.) In Johnson’s Dict. Shak. has the verb to forethink ; Cymb. iii. 4. 171. From fore and thought. FORETOKEN, a token beforehand. (E.) M.E. foretoken; see Gower, Ὁ. Α. 1. 137, where a foretoken is misprinted afore token ; spelt fortaken, Ormulum, 16157.—A.S. fortdcen; Grein, i. 322. 4+ Du. voorteeken, a presage. 4+ G. vorzeichen. From fore and token; see Token. Der. foretoken, verb. FORETOOTH, a front tooth. (E.) M.E. foretop, pl. foretep; in Le Bon Florence, 1609, in Ritson’s Metrical Romances, and in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 386. From fore and tooth. FORETOP, the hair on the fore part of the head. (ΕΒ) M.E. fortop, Treatises on Popular Science, ed. Wright, p. 137, l. 230. The simple form top or toppe is in P. Plowman, B. iii..139. See Top. Der. foretop-mast. FOREW ARN, to wam beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 215. From fore and warn; see Warn. RFEIT, a thing forfeited or lost by misdeed, (F.,—L.) Properly a pp. as in ‘So that your life be not forfete ;’ Gower, C. A. i.194. Hence M.E. verb forfeten, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 25 ; and the M.E. sb. forfeture, forfeiture, Gower, C. A. ii. 153.—0. F. forfait, a crime punishable by fine, a fine; also pp. of forfaire, orig. forsfaire, to trespass, transgress. = Low Lat. forisfactum, a trespass, a fine; also pp. of forisfacere, to transgress, do amiss, lit. ‘to act beyond.’ = Lat. foris facere, lit. to do or act abroad or beyond.—Lat. foris, out of doors; and facere, to do. See Foreign; and see Fact. Der. Sorfeit, vb., forfeit-ure, forfeit-able; and cf. counter-feit. FORFEND, FOREFEND, to avert, forbid. (Hybrid; E. and F.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 541. M. E. forfenden, Wyclif, Job, xxxiv. 31. An extraordinary compound, due to E. for- (as in for-vid), and fend, a familiar abbreviation of defend, just as fence (still in use) is a familiar abbreviation of defence. See For-(2) and Fence. 4 The spelling forefend is bad. FORGE, a smith’s workshop. (F..—L.) In Gower, C. A. i. 78; hence M. E. forgen, to forge, Chaucer, C. T. 11951.—0O. F. forge, a forge; whence forgier, to forge.—Lat. fabrica, a workshop, also a fabric; whence, by usual letter-changes, we have fabr’ca, faurca, faurga, forga, and finally forge; see Brachet. Cf. Span. forja, a forge, forjar, to forge. Thus ca a is a doublet of fabric. Der. forge, vb., forg-er, forg-er-y. See further under Fabric. [+t] FORGET, to lose remembrance of, neglect. (E.) M.E. for- geten, for3eten; Chaucer, C. T. 1916.—A.S. forgitan ; Grein, i. 324. =A.S. for-, prefix; and gitan, to get. See For- (2) and Get. Cf. Du. vergeten; Dan. forgiette; Swed. forgita; G. vergessen. Der. forget-ful (which has supplanted Α. 5, forgitol) ; forget-ful-ly, Sorget-ful-ness, for get-me-not. FORGIVE, to give away, remit. (E.) M.E. forgiuen (with u =v), forziuen, forzeuen ; Chaucer, C. T. 8402.—A.S. forgifan; Grein, i. 323.—A.S. for-, prefix; and gifan, to give. See For- (2) and Give. Cf. Du. vergeven; Icel. fyrirgefa; Swed. férgifva, to give away, forgive; G. vergeben; Goth. fragiban, to give, grant; Dan. tilgive, to forgive, pardon (with prefix δἰ in place of for). Der. for- giv-ing, forgive-ness. FORGO, FOREGO, to give up. (E.) The spelling forego is as absurd as it is general; it is due to confusion with foregone, in the sense of ‘ gone before,’ from a verb forego of which the infinitive is not in use. M.E. forgon, Chaucer, C. T. 8047... Δ. 5. forgdn, to pass over; ‘ he forgée8 pzes htises duru’=he will pass over the door of the house; Exod. xii. 23.—A.S. for-, prefix; and gdn, to go. Lat. foresta, a wood ; forestis, an open space of ground over which g b See For- (2) and Go. FORK. FORK, a pronged instrument. (L.) is in King Alisaunder, 1191. Chaucer has ‘a forked berd’=beard, C.T. 272. — A.S. fore; AElfric’s Homilies, i. 430.—Lat. furca, a fork; of uncertain origin. Der. fork, vb., fork-ed, fork-ed-ness ; Sork-y, fork-i-ness ; also car-fax, q. Vv. @ The Du. vork, Icel. Sorkr, Ἐς fourche, are all from Lat. furca. FORLORN, quite lost, desolate, wretched. (E.) M.E. forlorn, used by Chaucer in an active sense= quite lost; C.T. 11861. It is the pp. of M.E. forleosen, to lose entirely. A.S. forloren, pp. of forledsan, to destroy, lose utterly; Grein, i. 328.—A.S. for-, prefix ; and loren, pp. of ledsan, to lose, whence M.E. lorn, Chaucer, C.T. 3536. Cf. Dan. forloren, lost, used as an adj.; Swed. férlorad, Fp: of forlora, to lose wholly ; Du. verloren, pp. of verliezen, to lose; ἃ. verloren, pp. of verlieren, to lose; Goth. fraliusan, to loose. See For- (2) and Lose. Der. forlorn hope, in North’s Plutarch, p. 309 (R.), or p. 372, ed. 1631, a vanguard; a military phrase borrowed from Du. de verloren hoop van een leger=the forlorn hope of an army. Cotgrave has: ‘ Perdu, lost, forlorn, past hope of recovery. Enfans perdus, perdus, or the forlorne hope of a camp, are com- monly gentlemen of companies.’ ‘Forlorn hope, a body of soldiers selected for some service of uncommon danger, the hope of whose safety is a forlorn one;’ Chambers Garongty) see Hope (2). FORM, figure, appearance, shape. (F..—L.) M.E. forme, King Alisaunder, 388; whence formen, fourmen, to form, id. 5687.—O.F. forme. = Lat. forma, shape.—4/ DHAR, to hold, maintain; cf. Skt. dhri, to bear, maintain, support; dharma, virtue, right, law, duty, character, resemblance. Der. form, vb.; form-al, Sir T. More, Works, p. 125 f; form-al-ly, form-al-ism, form-al-ist, form-al-i-ty ; form- at-ion, form-at-ive, from Lat. formatus, pp. of formare, to form; form-er, sb.; form-ul-a, from Lat. formula, dimin. of forma; form-ul- ar-y, Also con-form, de-form, in-form, re-form, trans-form, uni-form. &c. (But not per-form). J Form, a bench, is the same word. See F. forme in Cotgrave. FORMER, more in front, past. (E.) Not in very early use. In Shak. Jul. Cas. v. 1. 80. Spenser has formerly, F.Q. ii. 12. 67. a. The word is really of false formation, and due to the mistake of supposing the M. E. formest (now foremost) to be a single superlative instead of a double one; see this explained under Foremost. B. Just as M.E. form-est was formed from A.S. forma by adding -est to the base form-, so form-er was made by adding -er to the same base; hence form-er is a comparative made from the old superlative forma, which is cognate with the Lat. primus. γ. We may there- fore resolve for-m-er into for- (=fore), -m-, superlative suffix, and -er, comparative suffix. Der. former-ly. FORMIC, pertaining to ants. (L.) Modern; chiefly used of ‘formic acid.’= Lat. formica, an ant. Prob. related to Gk. μύρμηξ, an ant, and to the latter syllable of E. pis-mire; see Curtius, i. 421. Der. chloro-form. FORMIDABLE, causing fear. (F.,—L.) In Milton, P.L. ii. 649.—F. formidable, ‘ fearfull;’ Cot.—Lat. formidabilis, terrible. = Lat. formidare, to dread; Lat. formido, fear ; of uncertain origin. Der. formidabl-y, formidable-ness. [ΓΤ] FOR » 8. prescribed form. (L.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. = Lat. formula, dimin. of forma, a form; see Form. Der. formul- ate, formul-ar-y. FORNICATE, to commit lewdness. (L.) The E. verb fornicate is of late use, appearing in the Works of Bp. Hall (R.) It was cer- tainly developed from the sbs. fornication and fornicator, both in early use. Chaucer has fornicatioun, C.T. 6886; and fornicatour is in P. Plowman, C. iii. τοι (footnote). These are, respectively, O. F. fornication and fornicateur ; Cot.— Lat. fornicatus, pp. of fornicari. = Lat. fornic-, base of fornix, (1) a vault, an arch, (2) a brothel. Per- haps so named from the firmness of an arch, from 4/ DHAR, to hold, maintain, whence also firm and form. Der. fornicat-ion, forni- cat-or, explained above. FORSAKE, to give up, neglect. (E.) M.E. forsaken, Chaucer, C. T. 14247.—A.S. forsacan, AElfred’s tr. of Orosius, i. 12. sect. 3. The orig. sense seems to be ‘ to contend strongly against,’ to ‘ oppose.’ =A.S. for-, intensive prefix; and sacan, to contend, Exod. ii. 13. B. This verb sacan is a strong verb, cognate with Goth. sakan, to strive, dispute; and is represented in E. by the derived sb. sake. Cf. Dan. forsage, to forsake; Swed. férsaka; Du. verzagen, to deny, revoke, forsake; G. versagen, to deny, renounce. See For- (2) and Sake. FORSOOTH, in truth, verily. (E.) M.E. for sothe=for the truth, verily; P. Plowman, B. iv. 2.—A.S. for, for; and οὐδε, dat. of ςόδ, truth. See Sooth. FORSWEAR, to deny on oath, esp. falsely. (E.) M.E. for- sweren, Prompt. Parv. p..173; earlier forswerien, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 13,1. 11.—A.S. forswerian; Grein, i. 332.—A,S. for-, prefix ; and M.E. forke; the pl. forkis $ swerian, to swear. See For- (2) and Swear. FOSTER. 217 ‘a fort, hold;’ Cot. A peculiar use of O.F. fort, strong.— Lat. fortis, strong. See Force. Der. fort-al-ice, q.v.; fort-i-fy, q. v. } fort-i-tude, q.v.; fort-r-ess, q.v. From Lat. fortis we have also Ital. forte, loud (in music), with its superl. fortissimo. FORTALICKH, a small outwork of a fort. (F..—L.) Rare; see Jamieson’s Scottish Dict.—O.F. fortelesce, a fortress. Cf. Span. fortaleza. = Low Lat. fortalitia, fortalitium. See Fortress. FORTIFY, to make strong. (F.,—L.) In Shak. K. John, iii. 4. 10.—O. F. fortifier, ‘to fortifie, strengthen ;” Cot.—Low Lat. forti- Jicare.— Lat. forti-, crude form of fortis, strong; and jic-, from facere, to make. See Fort, Force. Der. fortifi-er ; fortific-at-ion, from Low Lat. pp. fortificatus. FORTIVU i, strength. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 154. Bor- rowed from Lat. fortitudo, strength; see ‘spiritus fortitudinis’ in P. Plowman, B. xix. 284.—Lat. fortis, strong. See Fort, Force. FORTH, forward, in advance. (E.) M. E. forth, Chaucer, C. T. 858.—A.S. ford, adv. (common) ; extended from fore, before. -- Du. voort, forward; from voor, before. 4+ G. fort, M.H.G. vort; from vor, before. See Fore. Der. forth-coming, Shak. Tam. Shrew, v. 1.96. Also forth-with, ina poem of the 15th century called Chaucer’s Dream, l. 1109 ; a strange formation, and prob. corrupted from M. E. Sorthwithall, Gower, C. A. iii. 262; see Withal. FORTNIGHT, a period of two weeks. (E.) M.E. fourtenight, (trisyllable), Chaucer, C.T. 931. Written fourten ni3t, Rob. of Glouc. p. 533, 1.17. From M.E. fourten=fourteen; and ni3t, old pl.=nights. The A.S. form would be fedwertyne niht. B. Similarly, we have sennight =seven night; the phr. seofon niht (=a week) occurs in Czdmon, ed. Grein, 1. 1349. It was usual to reckon by nights and winters, not by days and years; see Tacitus, Germania, c. xi. Der. fortnighi-ly. [+] FORTRESS, a small fort. (F.,.—L.) M.E. fortresse, King Ali- saunder, 2668.—0O. F. forteresce, a variant of fortelesce, a small fort (Burguy).—Low Lat. fortalitia, a small fort.—Low Lat. fortis, a fort. Lat. fortis, strong; see Fort, Fortalice. FORTUITOUS, depending on chance. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed.1674. [The M.E. fortuit, borrowed from O. F. fortuit, occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 1. 1. 4355, in the Camb. MS.; see the footnote.] Englished, by change of -us to -ows (as in arduous, strenuous, &c.) from Lat. fortuitus, casual.—Lat. fortu-, related to Jorti-, crude form of fors, chance; see Fortune. Der. fortuitous-ly, Sortuitous-ness. FORTUNE, chance, hap. (F..—L.) In Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 1254.— ἘΝ, fortune. = Lat. fortuna, = Lat. fortu-, allied to forti-, crude form of fors, chance, orig. ‘that which is produced ;’ allied to Lat. ferre, and to E. bear.—4/ BHAR, to bear; see Bear. See Curtius, i. 373. Der. fortun-ate, M. E. fortunat, Chaucer, C. T. 14782, from Lat. pp. Sortunatus ; fortun-ate-ly, fortun-ate-ness; fortune-less, fortune-hunter, Sortune-teller ; from the same source, fortu-it-ous, q. Vv. FORTY, four times ten. (E.) M.E. fourty, Chaucer, C. T. 16829.—A.S. fedwertig; Grein, i. 296.—A.S. fedwer, four; and -tig, a suffix formed from the base TEHAN, ten; see Four and Ten.+ Du. veertig. + Icel. fjorutiu. + Dan. fyretyve. 4+ Swed. fyratio.4G. viertig. + Goth. fidwortigjus. Der. forti-eth, from A.S. fedwertigoSa. FORUM, the Roman market-place. (L.) In Pope’s Homer's Odyssey, vi. 318.—Lat. forum; allied to fores, doors; see Door. Der. for-ensic, q. v. FORW. , adj. towards the front. (E.) M.E. forward, adj. and adv.; but rare, as the form forthward was preferred. Forward, adv. occurs in Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, Group B, 263, in the Camb. MS., where the other 5 MSS. have forthward.=A.S. foreweard, adj.; Grein, i. 322.—A.S. fore, before; and -weard, suffix; see Toward. Der. forwards, M.E. forwardes, Maundeville, p. 61, where -es is an ady. suffix, orig. the sign of the gen. case (cf. Du. voorwaarts, G. vorwidrts); forward, verb, Shak. 1 Hen. IV, i. 1. 333 forward-ly; forward-ness, Cymb. iv. 2. 342. FOSSE, a ditch. (F.,—L.) In Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 185 (R.); Pope, Homer's Iliad, xv. 410.—O. F. fosse, ‘any pit or hole;’ Cot.=— Lat. fossa, a ditch. = Lat. fossa, fem. of fossus, pp. of fodere, to dig. Allied to Gk. βόθρος, a ditch, but (perhaps) not to Badis, deep. See Curtius, ii. 75. Der. fossil, q. v. FOSSIL, petrified remains of an animal, obtained by digging. (F.,—L.) Formerly used in a more general sense; see Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—0.F. fossile, ‘that may be digged;’ Cot.— Lat. fossilis, dug up. = Lat. fossus, pp. of fodere, to dig; see above. Der. Sossil-ise, fossili-ferous. FOSTER (1), to nourish. (E.) M.E. jfostren, Chaucer, C. T. 8098.—A.S. féstrian, in a gloss; Leo.—A.S. féstor, féstur, nourish- ment; Leo, p. 23; Grein, i. 335; standing for fdd-stor (cf. Du. voedster, a nurse). Δ. 5. féda, food; see Food, Fodder. + Icel. Jéstr, nursing ; féstra, to nurse, foster. Ὁ Dan. foster, offspring ; FORT, a stronghold. (F.,—L.) In Hamlet, i. 4. 28.—0. F. fort, @ fostre, opfostre, to rear, bring up. 4 Swed. foster, embryo ; fostra, to 218 FOSTER. foster. Der. foster-er; also (from A. S. féstor) foster-brother, foster- child, foster-parent ; and cf. fester. FOSTER (2), a forester; see Forest. FOUL, dirty, unclean. (E.) M.E. foul, P. Plowman, C. xix. 54. =—A.S. ful, Grein, i. 358. 4 Du. vuil. 4 Icel. fill. 4+ Dan. fal. + Swed. ful. 4 Goth. fuls. + G. faul.—4/ PU, to stink; see Putrid. Der. foul-ly, foul-ness, foul-mouth-ed ; also foul, vb.; de-ile, q.v. FOUMART, a polecat. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Lowland Sc. fowmart ; Jamieson. M.E. folmart, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 534; also fulmart, fulmard, as in Stratmann, s.v. ful = foul. A hybrid compound.={M.E. ful=A.S. fil, foul, stinking; and O.F. marte, martre,a marten. Thus it means ‘foul marten;’ see Foul and Marten. δ) Sometimes derived from F. fouine, the beech- marten, but the O.F. form was foine or faine, so that the slight resemblance thus vanishes. FOUND (1), to lay the foundation of. (F.,—L.) M.E. founden, Wyclif, Heb. i. 10; P. Plowman, B. i. 64,—0O. F. fonder, to found. Lat. fundare.— Lat. fundus, foundation, base, bottom; cognate with E. bottom; see Bottom. Der. found-er, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 109 ; found-r-ess ; found-at-ion. FOUND (2), to cast metals. (F..—L.) The verb is rare. In Holland, tr. of Pliny, we find ‘famous for mettal-founding,’ Ὁ. xxxiv. c. 2; ‘the excellent founders and imageurs of old time,’ id. c. 8 (of Deedalus); ‘the art of founderie or casting mettals for images ;’ id. c. 7.—0O. F. fondre, ‘to melt, or cast, as metals ;’ Cot. Lat. fundere, to pour, cast metals; see Fuse. Der. found-er, found-r-y (=found- er-y), "seni font (2) or fount. FOUNDER, to go to the bottom. (F.,—L.) M.E. foundren, said δ a horse falling; ‘and foundred as he leep;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2689. =O. F. fondrer, only recorded in the comp. afondrer (obsolete) and effondrer, to fall in (still in use), as well as in the sb. fondriére, a place to founder in, a slough, bog; see fond in Burguy, an fondriére in Brachet. The sense seems to have been ‘to sink in,’ and the deriv. is from F. fond, the bottom of anything. = Lat. fundus, the bottom; see Found (1). @ The form of the O. F. verb should rather have been fonder; ther is intercalated, as in chanvre= chanve, hemp, from Lat. cannabis. We have instances in E. part- r-idge, t-r-easure, cart-r-idge, 8c. FOUNDLING, a deserted child. (E.) M.E. fundeling, Will. of Palerne, 481 ; findling, King Hor, 226.—M.E. fund-, base of Sunden, pp. of finden, to find; and -ling=-l-ing, double dimin. suffix. + Du. vondeling ; similarly formed. FOUNT (1), a spring, fountain. (F..—L.) In Shak. iv. 3. 102; and probably earlier. =O. F. funt, font, a fountain. Lat. fontem, acc. of fons, a spring; cf. Gk. χέοντα, acc. of χέων, pres. pt. of xéev, to pour.=4/ GHU, to pour; see Found (2), and Fuse. Der. foun- tain, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 12.60, from O.F. funtaine (F. fontaine), which from Low Lat. fontana; fountain-head ; and see font (1). [+] FOUR, twice two. (E.) M.E. feowur, fower, feour, four, Layamon, 25, 194, 1902, 2092, 25395. Chaucer adds a final e, and treats it as a pl. adj. ‘ With fouré whité bolés in the trays;’ C.T. 2141.—A.S. Sewer, Grein, i. 296. + O. Fries. Siower, fiuwer, fior. + Icel. fjérir. ¢ Dan. fire. Ὁ Swed. τα. + Du. vier. + Goth. fidwor. + O. H. Ὁ. for; Ὁ. vier. + W. pedwar. + Gael. ceithir. + Lat. quatuor. + Gk. rérrapes, τέσσαρες; dial. micupes. + Russ. chetvero. 4 Skt. chatvar, chatur. From an orig. form KWATWAR. Der. four-fold, four- foot-ed, four-square; also four-th (A.S. fedrpa); four-teen (A.S. fed- wertyne) ; four-teen-th; also for-ty, 4. v. FOWL, a kind of bird. (E.) In M.E. it signifies ‘ bird,’ generally. M.E. foul, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 190; earlier, fuzel, fowel, Layamon, 2832. =A.S. fugol ; Grein, i. 355. 4 Du. vogel. 4 Icel. fugl, fogl. 4+ Dan. fugl. 4+ Swed. fagel. 4 Goth. fugls. + O.H. G. fugal; G. vogel. All from a Teut. base FUGLA, of unknown origin. @ There is not any evidence to connect it with the Teut. base FLUG, to fly, by imagined loss of 7. Der. fowl-er=M.E. foulere, Wyclif, Prov. vi. 5; Sowl-ing-piece. FOX, a cunning animal. (E.) M.E. fox, also (Southern M. E.) vox; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 44; Owl and Nightingale, 812, 819.— A.S. fox; Grein, i. 334. -Ε Du. vos. + Icel. fox, also fda. 4+ Goth. fauho. + O.H. G. λα; M.H.G. vohe; also M.H.G. vuhs, G. fuchs. B. Hence we obtain Teut. base FUHAN (whence Icel. /éa, Goth. fauho, O.H.G. foha), which was afterwards extended to FUHSI (whence M.H.G. wuhs, G. fuchs, Ἐπ fox). Similarly, we have LUHAN, a lynx (whence Swed. Jo), extended to LUHSI (whence G. luchs) ; see Fick, iii. 187. Root unknown. Der. fox-hound, fox-y; also fox-glove, a flower=A.S. foxes glofa, Cockayne’s A.S. Leech- doms, iii. 327 (cf. Norwegian revhandskje=foxglove, from rev, ἃ fox, Chambers ; also prov. E. fox-fingers, a fox-glove). And see vix-en. FRACAS, an uproar. (F.,—Ital..—L.) Not in Johnson; bor- rowed from mod. F. fracas, a crash, din.—F. fracasser, to shatter ; borrowed from Ital. in 16th cent. (Brachet).—Ital. fracassare, τος FRANKLIN. break in pieces; whence fracasso, a crash.=Ital. fra-, prefix, from fra, prep. amongst, within, amidst; and cassare, to break. Imitated (or translated) from Lat. interrumpere, to break in amongst, destroy (Diez). The vb. cassare is from Lat. guassare, to shatter, intensive of quatere, to shake. See Quash. FRACTION, a portion, fragment. (F.,.=L.) M.E. fraction, Sraccion ; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, prol. 1. 51.—0. F. (and F.) fraction, ‘a fraction, fracture ;’ Cot. = Lat. ace. Sractionem, from nom. fractio, a breaking. = Lat. fractus, pp. of frangere, to break (base frag-), cognate with E. break; see Break. Der. fraction-al ; also (from pp. fractus) fract-ure ; also (from base frag-), frag-ile, q.v., Srag-ment, q.v.; and (from frangere) frang-ible, q. v FRACTIOUS, peevish. (E.) Not found in early literature ; it is given in Todd’s Johnson, without a quotation. A prov. E. word, from the North. E. fratch, to squabble, quarrel, chide with another ; see Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. Cf. M.E. fracchen, to creak as a cart ; ‘Fracchyn, as newe cartys;” Prompt. Parv.p.175. 4 This seems better than to connect it with North. E. frack, forward, bold, impudent. Τί is certainly unconnected with Lat. frangere. FRAC CTURE, a breakage. (F..—L.) In Minsheu; and G. Herbert’s Poems, Repentance, last line. =O. F. fracture, ‘a fracture, breach ;’ Cot. Lat. fractura, a breach ; orig. fem. of fracturus, fut. part. of frangere, to break; see Fraction. Der. fracture, vb. FRAG. > frail. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Timon, v. 1. 204. - F. Sragile, ‘ fraile ;’ Cot.—Lat. fragilis, easily broken ; from the base Srag-, to break ; see Fraction. Der. fragil-i-ty. Doublet, frail, q.v. FRAGMENT, a piece broken off. F. =L.) In Shak. Much Ado, i. 1. 288. — F. Sragment, ‘a fragment ;’ Cot.—Lat. fragmentum, a piece ; formed with suffix -mentum from the base frag-, to break ; see Fraction. Der. Sragment-ar-y, fragment-al. FRAGRANT, sweet-smelling. (F..—L.) ‘The fragrant odor;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1366 c.—F. fragrant, ‘fragrant ;’ Cot.— Lat. fragrantem, acc. of fragrans, pres. pt. of fragrare, to emit an odour ; cf. fragum, a strawberry, named from its smell. Root uncertain. Der. fragrant-ly, fragrance. FRAIL, easily broken. (F..—L.) M.E. freel, frele, Wyclif, Rom. viii. 3. Chaucer has freeltee, frailty; C.T. 12012.—O.F. fraile, ‘fraile, brittle;’ Cot.—Lat. fragilis; see Fragile. Der. frail-ty, Srail-ness. , to form, construct. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8. 5. M.E. fremen, Havelok, 441.—A.S. fremman, to promote, effect, do ; Grein, i. 339. Lit. ‘to further.’ =A. S. fram, from, strong, excellent ; lit. ‘surpassing,’ or ‘ forward.’ =—A.S. fram, prep. from, away; see From. + Icel. fremja, to further; from framr, adj. forward ; which from fram, adv, forward; and closely related to frd, from. ’B. The A. S. adj. fram, excellent, is cognate with Icel. framr, Du. vroom, G. fromm, and closely related to Goth. fruma, first, Skt. parama, most excellent, Lat. primus, first. See Former, Foremost, Fore, Prime. Der. frame, sb.=M.E. frame, a fabric (Prompt. Parv.), also Pang Ormulum, 961 ; cf. Icel. frami, advancement ; also fram-er, Sram-ing, frame-work. OLD, quarrelsome. (C.) Obsolete. In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2.94. Spelt frampald, JSrampard, and explained as ‘fretful, peevish, cross, forward’ in Ray, Gloss. of South-Country Words. = ὟΝ. ffromfol, passionate; from ffromi, to fume, fret; from, testy. Cf. Gael. frionas, fretfulness ; Sreoine, fury, rage. C, a French coin, worth about tod. (F.) M.E. frank, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13117.—O.F. (and F.) franc ; see Cotgrave. Named from its being French; see Frank. FRANCHISE, freedom. (F.) ΜΕ. franchise, freedom; Chaucer, C. T. 9861, 11828. Hence the verb franchisen, fr hisen, to render free, endow with the privileges of a free man; P. Plowman, C. iv. 114.—0.F. franchise, privileged liberty.—O. F. Sranchiss-, stem of parts of the verb franchir, to frank, render free.—O.F. franc, free; see Frank. FRANGIBLE, brittle. (L.) Rare. In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Late Lat. frangibilis, a coined word, from Lat. frangere, to break. See Fraction. Der. frangibil-i-ty. FRANK, free. (F.,.=Low Lat.,=O.H.G.) In Spenser, Shep- herd’s Kal. Nov. 203.—0.F. franc, free. Low Lat. francus, free. = O.H.G. franko, a Frank, freeman. The Franks were a Germanic people ; the origin of their name is obscure. Der. frank, vb., frank-ly, Srank-ness ; frank-i 3 franchi v., frank-lin, FRANKIN' INCENSE. an. odorous pa & ) In "Holland's tr. of Pliny, b. xii. c. 14.—0. F. franc encens, pure incense. See franc in Cotgrave, who gives the example: ‘Terre franche, mould, pure soyle, soyle of it selfe; a soyle without sand, gravell, or stones.’ See Frank and Incense. (t FRANKLIN, a freeholder. (F.) M.E. frankelein, Chaucer, C. T.. 2423 shortened to franklen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 64.—O.F. ' Srankeleyn =francheleyn ; see quotation in Tyrwhitt’s note to Chaucer, FRANTIC. C. T. 333. —Low Lat. franchilanus ; Ducange.=Low Lat. franchire, to render free.—Low Lat. franchius, francus, free; see Frank. B. The suffix is from O.H.G. -line=G. and E. -ling, as in G. fremd- ling, a stranger, and E. dar-ling ; see Darling. FRANTIC, full of rage κεῖ madness. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. Srenetik, contr. form frentik. Chaucer has frenetik, Troilus, v. 206; Srentik is in P. Plowman, C. xii. 6.—O.F. frenatique (better frenetique), ‘frantick ;’ Cot.—Lat. phreneticus, phreniticus, mad.— Gk. φρενητικός, rightly φρενιτικός, mad, suffering from φρενῖτις, or inflammation of the brain. — Gk. φρεν-, base of φρήν, the heart, mind, senses. See Frensy. FRATERNAL, brotherly. (F.,.=L.) In Milton, P. L. xii. 26; Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. Altered to the Lat. spelling. —O. F. fraternel, ‘fraternall;’ Cot. Low Lat. fraternalis, substituted for Lat. fraternus, brotherly. Lat. frater, cognate with E. brother ; see Brother. Der. fraternal-ly; from the same source, fraternity, ἘΝ ; fratricide, q.v. RATERNITY, brotherhood. (F..—L.) M.E. fraternité, Chaucer, C.T. 366.—O.F. fraternite.—Lat. fraternitatem, acc. of Sraternitas.—Lat. fraternus, brotherly. Lat. frater, a brother; see above. Der. fratern-ise=O.F. fraterniser, ‘to fraternize,’ Cot. ; Sratern-is-er, fratern-is-at-ion (from fraternus). FRATRICIDSE (1), a murderer of a brother. (F.,.—L.) In Min- sheu, ed. 1627. This is the true sense ; see below. =O. F. fratricide, ‘a murtherer of his own brother ;’ Cot.— Lat. fratricida, a fratricide. = Lat. frairi-, crude form of frater, a brother; and -cida, a slayer, from cedere (pt. t. ce-cidi), to slay. See Fraternal and Ceesura. FRATRICIDE (2), murder of a brother. (L.) ‘ Fratricide, brother-slaughter ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. fratricidium, a | fr brother’s murder.= Lat. fratri-; and -cidium, a slaying ; see above. FRAUD, deceit. (F.,.—L.) M.E. fraude; Chaucer, tr. of Boe- thius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 340.—0O. F. fraude, ‘fraud, guile ;’ Cot.— Lat. Sraudem, acc. of fraus (old form frus), guile. Cf. Skt. dhtrta, fraudu- lent, knavish. —4/DHWAR, DHRU, to bend ; cf. Skt. dhuri, to bend ; whence also E. dull, dwell, q.v. Der. fraud-ful, fraud-ful-ly, fraud- less; fraud-u-lent, from O. F. fraudulent, ‘fraudulent,’ Cot.=Lat. Sraudulentus; fraud-u-lent-ly, fraud-u-lence. FRAUGHT, to lade a ship. (Scand.) “1 after this command thou fraught the court;’ Cymb. i. 1. 126; ‘The fraughting souls within her;’ Temp. i. 2.13. M.E. frahten, fragten, only used in the pp. fraught, Will. of Palerne, 2732, Chaucer, C.T. Group B, 1, 171 (see my note on the line). B. At a later period, fraught though used most often as a pp., was also accepted as an takes mood, as shewn by the quotations above. The form freight was also used; see Freight. Neither form is quite close to the original ; fraght would have done better. Cf. Matzner, Eng. Gram. i. 344.—Swed. frakéa, to fraught, freight; Dan. fragte; from Swed. Srakt, Dan. fragt, a cargo. 4+ Du. bevrachten, to freight ; from vracht, a cargo. + G. frachten, to freight, load, carry goods; from fracht, a cargo, load, carriage of goods. B. The change of vowel from au to εἰ was due to the influence of O.F. (and F.) fret, which Cotgrave explains as ‘ the fraught, or freight of a ship; also the hire that’s paid for a ship, or for the freight thereof.’ [We actually find fret for fraught in old edd. of Chaucer, pr. in 1532 and 1561.] This F. fret is from O.H.G. freht, of which the proper meaning is ‘ ser- vice ;’ whence the senses of ‘use, hire’ would easily result ; and, in fact, it is thought to be the same word as G. fracht, though the sense has changed. Of unknown origin. @ The connection with prov. G. Serchen, fergen, to despatch, cannot be clearly made out. FRAY (1), an affray. (F..—L.) ‘There began a great fraye be- tween some of the gromes and pages;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. i. c. 16 (R). Short for affray (also effray), of which an older sense was ‘terror.’ See this proved by comparing fray, terror, in Barbour’s Bruce, xv. 255, with effray, id. xi. 250; and again compare effrait, id. xiii. 173, with mod. E. afraid. Thus fray is a doublet of M.E. ‘ay, terror; see Affray. And see below. RAY (2), to terrify. (F.,.—L.) In the Bible, Deut. xxviii. 26, Jer. vii. 33, Zech. i. 21. Short for affray, to terrify, whence the mod. E. afraid. See above; and see pe Set [Π FRAY (3), to wear away by rubbing. (F.,—L.) Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, i, 2. 13, has frayings, in the sense of peel rubbed off a stag’s horn. ‘A deer was said to fray her head, when she rubbed it against a tree to renew it ;’ Halliwell.—O. F. frayer, ‘ to grate upon, tub,’ Cot. An older form was froier; also frier (Burguy).— Lat. fricare, to rub. See Friction. @ Wholly unconnected with the words above, with which Richardson confuses it. FREAK (1), a whim, caprice. (E.) ‘The fickle freaks... Of fortune false ;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 4. 50. This use as a sb., though now common, is unknown in M. E. in the same sense. Yet the word can hardly be other than the once common adj. frek or frik, in the sense of ‘ vigorous.’ “ΕἾΘ, or craske, or yn grete helthe, crassus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 179. Thus the lit. sense is ‘a vigorous or quick d ¢.,. thing,’ hence ‘a sudden movement.’ FRET 219 ‘Frek, quick, eager, hasty ;” Halliwell. And see frec in Stratmann.—A.S. frec, bold, rash; whence jrécen, danger ; Grein, i. 338, 340. 4 Icel. frekr, voracious, greedy. + Swed. frdck, impudent, audacious. + Dan. frek, auda- cious. + G. frech, saucy ; O. H. G. freh, greedy. Cf. Goth. faihufriks, lit. fee-greedy, avaricious. Der freak-ish, Pope, Wife of Bath, gt. FREAK (2), to streak, variegate. (E.) ‘The pansy freak’d with jet;’ Milton, Lycidas, 144. Freak, as sb., is the word of which Jreckle is the diminutive ; see Freckle. FRECKLE, a small spot. (Scand.) Spelt frekell in Sir T. More, Works, p. 7. From a base jrek-, whence frek-el and frek-en are diminutives, The latter is used by Chaucer, who has the pl. freknes, Sraknes, C.T. 2171.—Icel. freknur, pl. freckles; Swed. frakne, pl. Sriknar, freckles; Dan. fregne, pl. fregner, freckles. Cf. Gael. breac, spotted, speckled; Gk. περκνός, sprinkled with dark spots; Skt. prigni, variegated; see Curtius, i. 340, 341. Perhaps related to fleck, q.v. Der. freckle, vb., freckl-ed, freckl-y. F » at liberty. (E.) M.E. fre, Chaucer, C.T. 5631.—A.S. fred; Grein, i. 344. - Du. vrij. + Icel. fri. + Swed. and Dan. fri. + Goth. freis (base frija-). + G. frei. B. The orig. sense is having free choice, acting at pleasure, rejoicing, and the word is closely con- nected with Skt. priya, beloved, dear, agreeable. —4/ PRI, to love, rejoice. See Friend. Der. free, vb., free-ly, free-ness ; free-dom= A.S. fred-dim; free-booter (see Booty); jree-hold, free-hold-er ; Sree-man=A.S. freé 3; free Sree ry ; free-stone (a stone that can be freely cut) ; free-think-er, free-will. FREEZE, to harden with cold, to be very cold. (E.) M.E. eesen, fresen; P. Plowman, Ὁ. xiii. 192.—A.S. fredsan, Grein, i. 347. + Icel. frjdsa. + Swed. frysa. + Dan. fryse. + Du. vriezen. + G. Srieren; O. H. G. freosan. + Lat. prurire, to itch, orig. to burn; cf. pruina, hoar-frost, pruna, a burning coal. 4 Skt. plush, to bum.=— 7 PRUS, to burn; whence the Teutonic base FRUS, appearing in oth. frius, frost, as well as in the words above. Der. fros-t, 4. v., JSrore, q. v. FREIGHT, acargo. (F..—O.H.G.) A later form of fraught, and better spelt fret, being borrowed from the O. F. fret. Freighted occurs in North’s Plutarch; see Shakespeare’s Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 16, 1.3. See further under Fraught. Der. freight, vb., freight-age. FRENZY, madness, fury. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. frenesye [not Srenseye as in Tyrwhitt], Chaucer, Troil. i. 728; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 85.—O.F. frenaisie [better frenesie], ‘frenzie;’ Cot.— Lat. phrenesis.— Late Gk. ppévnais, equivalent to Gk. ¢peviris, inflamma- tion of the brain. = Gk. ¢pev-, base of φρήν, the midriff, heart, senses ; of uncertain origin. Der. frantic, q. v. FREQUENT, occurring often, familiar. (F..—L.) ‘How fre- quent and famyliar a thynge;’ Sir T. Elyot, Governour, Ὁ. iii. c. 7 (R.) ‘ Frequently in his mouthe ;’ id. b. i. c. 23 (R.)—O.F. frequent, omitted by Cotgrave, but given in Sherwood’s Index.= Lat. fre- quentem, acc. of frequens, crowded, crammed, frequent ; ‘pres. part. of a lost verb freqguére, to cram, closely allied to farcire, to cram, and from the same root. See Farce. Der. frequent-ly, frequent-ness, Sreq -y; also frequent, vb.=O. F. frequenter, ‘to frequent,’ Cot.= Lat. frequentare ; frequent-at-ion, frequent-at-ive. FRESCO, a painting executed on plaster while fresh. (Ital.,— O.H.G.) See Fresco in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715." Ital. fresco, cool, fresh.—O. H. G. frisg, frise (ἃ. frisch), fresh. See Fresh. See Max Miller, Lectures, ii. 298 (8th ed.) FRESH, new, recent, vigorous. (E.) M.E. fresh, fresch. ‘Ful Sreshe and newe ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 367. Also spelt fersch, fersh, by the shifting of the r so common in English ; cf. bride, bird, brimstone. Spelt Sersse (=fershe), Rob. of Glouc. p. 397; also uerse (=fersc), O. Eng. Homilies, i. 175, 1. 248.—A.S. ferse; ‘ne ferse ne mersc’= neither fresh water nor marsh ; Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, i. 184, 1. 8. + Icel. ferskr, fresh; friskr, frisky, brisk, vigorous. 4+ Swed. frisk. 4+ Dan. Sersk, frisk. 4 Du. versch.4-G. frisch ; M.H.G. vrisch, virsch ; O.H.G. Srisg. B. The base of A.S. ferse (for far-isc) is FAR, to travel; the same yowel-change appears in E. ferry, from the same 4/ PAR; seeFare. Thus the orig.sense would be ‘moving,’ esp. used of water. Der. fresh-ly, fresh-ness, fresh-en, fresh-man ; also fresh-et, asmall stream of flowing water, Milton, P. R. ii. 345. See Frisk, Fresco. FRET (1), to eat away. (E.) M.E. freten, a strong verb; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 2070.—A.S. fretan, pt. t. fret, Grein, i, 340. Con- tracted from for-etan, as is clearly shewn by the Gothic form; from for-, intensive prefix, and etan, to eat. + Swed. frata, to corrode= for-dta, to eat entirely. + Du. vreten=ver-eten. 4 G. fressen=ver- essen. + Goth. fraitan; from fra-, intensive prefix, and itan, to eat. See For (2) and Hat. Der. fret-ful, Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 403 ; Sret-Fful-ly, fret-ful-ness, frett-ing. @] The strong pp. occurs in Levit. xiii. 55 in the form fret; contr. from the M.E. strong pp. jreten, Jrete; see Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4895. b FRET (2), to ornament, variegate. (E.) M.E. fretien; " Alle hir 220 FRET. FRISK. fyue fyngres were fretted with rynges’=all her five fingers were a kinsman; from Jrjd, to love. + Dan. frende, Swed. friinde, a kins- adorned with rings; P. Plowman, A. ii. 11.—A.S. fretwan, fretwian, to adom; Grein, i. 338. Cf. A.S. fretuwe, fretwe, ornament ; id, 337. + O. Sax. fratahon, to adorn; fratahi, omament. It seems to have been particularly used of carved work. Of unknown origin. Der. fret-work (unless it belong to the word below). FRET (3), a kind of grating. (F.,.—L.) A term in heraldry, meaning ‘a bearing composed of bars crossed and interlaced.’ See explanation in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Kersey, ed. 1715, has: ‘in heraldry, a bearing wherein several lines run crossing one another.’ =O. F. frete, ‘a verrill [ferrule], the iron band or hoop that keeps a woodden tool from riving ;? Cot. a, The mod. F. fretter means ‘to hoop,’ or ‘to put a ferrule on a tool.’ Cotgrave also gives ‘ fretté, fretty, a term of blazon’ [heraldry]. According to Diez, frettes, pl., means an iron grating. Roquefort gives: ‘freter, to cross, interlace.’ All these words seem to be related; and may be resolved into a verb /retter, freter, to hoop, bar, interlace, and a sb. frette, frete, a hoop, bar. B. We may, I suppose, connect these with O. F. ferret, ‘a tag of a point,’ and the verb ferrer, to shoe, hoop with iron; making the sb. frette=ferrette, a dimin. of ferret. In the same way, fretter would mean ‘to provide with a small hoop or ferrule,’ while ferrer means, generally, ‘to bind with iron;’ Cot. γ. Cf. Span. fretes, ‘ frets, narrow bands of a shield, a term in heraldry’ (Meadows) ; from a sing. frete. Also Ital. ferriata, ‘a grate of iron for any window, a port- cullise ;’ Florio. Also ferretta, ‘little irons, as tags for points ;’ id. = Low Lat. ferrata, an iron grating. Low Lat. ferrare, to bind with iron. Lat. ferrum, iron. Ferrum=fersum ; from the same root as E. bristle ; see Bristle. Fick, i. 698. Der. fret-work, frett-ed, frett-y. @ It is sometimes difficult to separate this word from the preceding, owing to the use of fret in architecture to signify ‘an ornament con- sisting of small fillets intersecting each other at right angles;’ Webster. Littré accounts for our word differently. FRET (4), a stop on a musical instrument. (F.,=L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 150. A fret was a stop such as is seen on a guitar, to regulate the fingering; formed by thin pieces of metal or wires running like bars across the neck of the instrument; see Levins. I take it to be a particular use of O. F. frete, a ferrule ; and therefore the same word as the above. FRIABLE,, easily crumbled. (F.,—L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5.—O.F. friable, ‘bruizeable, easie to be broken ;’ Cot. = Lat. friabilis, easily crumbled. = Lat. friare, to rub, crumble. Cf. Skt. ghrish, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Der. friable- ness, friabil-i-ty. FRIAR, a member of a religious order. (F..—L.) M.E. frere, Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 208; Rob. of Glouc. p. §30.—O.F. frere, freire.— Lat. fratrem, acc. of frater, cognate with E. brother; see Brother. Der. friar-y. FRIBBLE, to trifle. (F.?) ‘Than those who with the stars do fribble,’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 36; and see Spectator, no. 288, Of unknown origin. ‘To be explained from Central Fr. Sriboler, to flutter, flit to and fro without fixed purpose like a butterfly ; barivoler, to flutter in the wind; Jaubert:’ Wedgwood. It is more likely to stand for fripple, from O. F. ripper; see Frippery. FRICASSEE, a dish made of fowls. (F..—L.?) ‘A dish made by cutting chickens or other small things in pieces, and dressing them with strong sauce;’ Todd’s Johnson. ‘Soups, and olios, Sricassees, and ragouts ;’ Swift, Tale of a Tub, § 7; id.—F. fricassée, a fricassee ; fem. pp. of fricasser, to fricassee, also, to squander money. Of unknown origin (Brachet). @ The orig. sense seems to have been to ‘mince,’ rather than to ‘fry’ (see fricassée in Cot.); I should refer it to Lat. fricare, to rub, not to frigere, to fry; and I suppose it to have been prepared from pounded meat; cf. Chaucer, C.T. 12472. We once had fricasy in the sense of rubbing; as in ‘fricasyes or rubbings ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 32. [] FRICTION, rubbing, attrition. (F..—L.) ‘Hard and vehement Jriction;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 4.—F. friction, ‘a friction, or frication ;’ Cot. Lat. frictionem, acc. of frictio, a rubbing. = Lat. frictus, contr. pp. of fricare, to rub; an extended form of friare, to crumble. Cf. Sit ghrish, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Der. friction- wheel ; cf. friable. FRIDAY, the sixth day of the week. (E.) M.E. Friday, Chaucer, C. T. 1536.—A.S. frige-deg, rubric to S. Mark, xi. 11.—A.S. frige, gen. case of frigu, love, also the goddess of love (the word frigu being feminine); and deg, a day; see Grein, i. 349.—4/ PRI, to love; see Friend. Cf. Icel. fjddagr, Friday, O.H.G. Fridtag, Frigetag ; words not quite exactly equivalent in form, but from the same root. FRIEND, an intimate acquaintance. (E.) M. E. frend, freond ; Ormulum, 443, 1609, 17960.—A.S. freénd; Grein, i. 346. Orig. pres. pt. of fredn, fredgan, to love; so that the sense is ‘loving ;’ id. 345. + Du. vriend, a friend ; cf. vrijen, to court, woo. + Icel. frendi, ‘ man. -+ Goth. frijonds, a friend; pres. pt. of frijon, to love. + G. Sreund, a friend; O. H. G. friunt.—4/ PRI, to love; cf. Skt. pri, to love. Der. friend-ly (A.S. adv. freondlice), friend-li-ness, friend-less (A. S. fredndleds), friend-less-ness, friend-ship (A. S. fredndscipe). FRIEZE (1), a coarse woollen cloth. (F.,—Du.) ‘ Woven after the manner of deep, frieze rugges ;’ Holland’s tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 48.—F. frise, frize, ‘frise;’ Cot. He also gives drap de frise as an equivalent expression; lit. cloth of Friesland. thanks! (F..—L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 2. 128.. Formerly grand mercy, Chaucer, C. T. 8964.—F. grand merci, great thanks. See Grand and Mercy. GRAMINEOUS, relating to grass. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Coined from Lat. gramin-, stem of gramen, grass.— a GAR, to eat, devour; cf. Skt. gri, to devour. Der. gramini- vorous, grass-eating, from gramini-, crude form of gramen, and uorare, to devour; see Voracious. : GRAMMAR, the science of the use of language. (F.,—L.,— Gk.) M.E. grammere, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 13466; P. Plowman, B. x. 175.— O.F. gramaire, (13th cent.); see quotation in Littré.—Low Lat. ammaria*, fem. of grammarius *, not found, but regularly formed i adding the suffix -arius to Low Lat. — a letter of the alphabet. —Gk. γράμμα, a letter of the alphabet.—Gk. γράφειν, to write. See Grave(1). Der. grammar-i-an, grammar-school ; from the same source, grammatical; see below. GRAMMATICAL, belonging to grammar. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Those grammatic flats and shallows;’ Milton, Of Education (R.) Grammatical is in Cotgrave.—O.F. grammatical, ‘ grammaticall ;’ Cot. Formed with suffix -al, from Lat. grammaticus, grammatical. = Gk. γραμματικός, versed in one’s letters, knowing the rudiments. =—Gk. ypappar-, stem of γράμμα, a letter. See above. Der. grammatical-ly, GRAMPUS, a kind of fish. (Ital.?—L.) |‘ Grampus, a fish somewhat like a whale, but less ;’ Kersey,ed. 1715. Sir Τὶ Herbert mentions ‘ porpice, grampasse (the sus marinus), mullet,’ &c. ; Travels, Ρ. 404, ed. 1655 (or p. 384, Todd’s Johnson), ‘There likewise we saw many grandpisces or herring-hogs hunting the scholes of her- rings ;’ Josselyn (a. D. 1675) ; cited (without a reference) in Webster. The word is a sailor’s corruption, either of Ital. gran pesce, great fish, or of Port. gran peixe, or Span. gran pez, with the same meaning. = Lat. grandis piscis, a great fish; see Grand and Fish. 647 The word porpoise is similarly formed. See Porpoise. GRANARY, a storehouse for grain. (L.) ‘ Granary or Garner ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. granaria, a granary.—Lat. granum, corn. See Grain and Garner. Doublet, garner ; also, grange. GRAND, great, large. (F..—L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 274. Not much used earlier, except in compounds. But it must have been known at a very early period. The comp. grandame occurs in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p, 22,1. 32. Graund-father is in Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 3. Fabyan has graund-mother, vol. i. c. 124; ed, Ellis, p. 102.—O0.F. grand, great.—Lat. grandis, great ; prob. from the same root as grauis, heavy; see Grave (2). Der. grand-child, grandame, grand-sire, grand-father, grand-son, grand- mother, grand-daughter ; grand-ly, grand-ness. And see below. G iE, a Spanish nobleman, (Span.,—L.) Spelt grandy; ‘in a great person, right worshipful sir, a right honourable grandy;’ Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, To the Reader, p. 35 (R.)—Span. grande, great; also, a nobleman.—Lat. grandem, acc. of grandis, great. See Grand. ; GRANDEUR, greatness. (F.,.—L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. r10. =F. grandeur, ‘greatnesse;’ Cot. Formed, with suffix -eur (as if from a Lat. acc. grandorem), from F. grand, great. See Grand. GRANDILOQUENT, pompous in speech. (L.) Not.in early use. The sb. grandiloquence is in Kersey, ed. 1715. Formed (in rivalry of Lat. grandiloguus, grandiloquent), from grandi-, crude form of grandis, great, and loquent-, stem of pres. part. of logui, to speak, See Grand and Loquacious. Der. grandiloquence. GRANGE, a farmhouse. (F.,.—L.) M.E. grange, graunge; Chaucer, C. T. 12996; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71.—0. F. grange, ‘a barn for corn; also, a gr 3’ Cot. Cf. Span. granja, a farm- house, villa, grange.—Low Lat. granea, a barn, grange. “Τί. granum, corn. See Grain. GRANITS, a hard stone. (Ital.,—L.) “ Granite or Granita, a kind of speckled marble ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Ital. granito, ‘a kind of speckled stone ;’ Florio. Ital. granito, pp. of granire, ‘ to reduce into graines ;’ Florio; hence, to speckle.—Ital. grano, corn. Lat. granum, corn, See Grain. GRANT, to allow, bestow, permit. (F..—L.) M:E. graunten, far ig in very early use; Layamon, 4789, later text; Ancren iwle, p. 34.—0.F. graanter, graunter, another spelling of O. F. craanter, creanter, to caution, to assure, guarantee ; whence the later GRATEFUL. rantee; creantium, a caution, guarantee; Ducange.— Late Lat. cre dentare*, to guarantee, not found except in the corrupter form cre- antare ; closely related to Low Lat. credentia, a promise, whence Ἐς, créance.= Lat. credent-, stem of pres. part. of credere, to trust. See Creed. Der. grant, sb., grant-or, grant-ee. ¢@@ The change of initial may have been influenced by confusion with O. F. garantir, to warrant; see Guarantee. GRANULE, alittle grain. (L.) ‘ Granule, a little grain, or barley- corn ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. (Prob. directly from Lat. ; but cf. F. granule.) = Lat. granulum, a little grain; dimin. of granum, a grain. See Grain. Der. granul-ar, granul-ate, granul-at-ion, granul-ous. GRAPE, the fruit of the vine. (F.,—M. H.G.) n Chaucer, C. T. 17032; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 30.—0O. F. grappe, ‘a bunch, or cluster of grapes ;’ Cot. [The orig. sense was ‘a hook,’ then ‘ clus- tered fruit’ (Brachet). In E., the sense has altered from ‘cluster’ to ‘single berry’]. Cf. Span. grapa, a hold-fast, cramp-iron ; Ital. grappare, to seize; grappo,aclutching; grappolo, a cluster of grapes. =—M.H.G. krapfe, O. H.G. chrapho, a hook.—M. H.G. kripfen, O. H. G, chripphen, to seize, clutch; allied to E. cramp. See Cramp. Der. grape-ry, grape-shot. ¢@ The senses of ‘hook’ and ‘cluster’ or ‘hand-ful’ result from that of ‘ clutching’ See grapnel. GRAPHIC, pertaining to writing; descriptive. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ The letters will grow more large and graphicail ;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 503 (R.) ‘Each line, as it were graphic, in the face ;’ Ben Jonson, An Elegy on My Muse, Underwoods, ἴοι. ix. 154.—Lat. graphicus, belonging to painting or drawing.—Gk. γραφικός, the same. — Gk, γράφειν, to write; see Grave. (1) Der. graphic-al, graphic-al-ly. GRAPNEL, a grappling-iron. (F.,— ΜΉ. 6.) M.E. grapenel (trisyllabic) ; Chaucer, Legend Of Good Women, 640 (Cleopatra). =O. Ε΄ (and F.) grappin, a grapnel ; with dim. suffix -e/, thus giving grappinel, in three syllables. Formed, with suffix-in, from F. grappe, a hook. —M. H.G. krapfe,a hook. See Grape, Grapple. GRAPPLE, to lay fast hold of, clutch. (F.) In Shak. L. L. L. ii. 218; Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 4. 29. Properly to seize with a grapnel; and formed from the sb.—O.F. grappil, ‘the grapple of a ship ;” Cot. The same in sense as F. grappin. Both grapp-il and grapp-in are formed from F. grappe, sometimes formerly used in the sense of ‘hook ;’ cf. the phrase mordre ἃ la grappe, to bite at the hook, to swallow the bait (Hamilton). See further under Grape. [‘t] GRASP, to seize, hold fast. (E.) M.E. graspen, used in the sense of ‘ grope,’ to feel one’s way; as in ‘And graspeth by the walles to and fro;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 4291 (or 4293); also in Wyclif, Job, v. 14, xii. 25 (earlier version), where the later version has grope. Just as clasp was formerly claps, so grasp stands for graps. The M.E. graspen stands for grap-sen, an extension of M.E. grapen=gropen, to grope. Thus grasp=grap-s is a mere extension of grope. See Grope. 4 Similarly transpositions of sp are seen in the prov. E. wops for wasp, in A.S. heps, a hasp, A.S. eps, an aspen-tree; &c. The extension of the stem by the addition of s is common in A.S., and remains in Εἰ, clean-se from clean. GRASS, common herbage. (E.) Spelt gras, Chaucer, C.T. 7577; gres and gresse, Prompt. Parv. p. 210; gers, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 111.—A.S. gers, gres, Grein, i. 373, 525. - Du. and Icel. gras. 4+ Swed. and Dan. griis. + Goth, gras. + G. gras. B. The connection with Lat. gramen is not at all certain. It is rather to be connected with green and grow. See Grow. Der. grass-plot, grass-y; grass-hopper=A.S. gers- hoppa, Ps. Ixxvii. 51, ed. Spelman; graze=M.E. gresin, Prompt. P. ἀπ Ὁ 210; graz-i-er τα graz-er (cf. bow-yer, law-yer). GRATE (1), a frame-work of iron-bars. (Low Lat..—L.) M.E. grate. ‘Grate, or trelys wyndowe, cancellus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 207.— Low Lat. grata, a grating; cf. Ital. grata, a grate, gridiron. A variant of Low Lat. crata, a grating, crate. — Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Crate. Thus grate is a mere variant of crate, due to a weakened pronunciation. Der. grat-ing, a dimin. form; grat-ed. GRATE (2), to rub, scrape, scratch, creak. (F.,—Scand.) M.E. graten. ‘Grate brede [to grate bread], mico;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 207. ‘ Gratynge of gyngure, frictura;’ id.—O.F. grater, ‘to τ τες; to scrape;’ Cot.=F. gratter. Cf. Ital. grattare, to scratch, τ. -- = Low Lat. cratare, found in the Germanic codes; ‘si quis alium unguibus cratauerit;’ Lex Frisonum, app. 5.—Swed. kratta, to scrape; Dan. kratte, kradse, to scrape. 4 Du. krassen, to scratch. + G. kratzen, big scratch. Cf. M.E. cracchen, to scratch, P. Plowman, B. prol. 186. Der. grat-er, grat-ing, grat-ing-ly. Doublet, scratch. GRATEFUL, clonal Shank Bi Cybrid; F.and E.) In Shak, All’s Well, ii. 1.132. The suffix i is E., from A.S. -ful, full. The first syllable appears again in in-grate, and is derived from O.F. grat, likewise preserved in Ο, Ἐς, in-grat, ‘ungrateful ;’ Cot. Lat. gratus, pleasing, See Grace. Der. grate-ful-ly, grate-ful-ness ; also gratify, q.v.; and see gratis, gratitude, gratuitous, gratulate; M.E. gras, aoe also gers. senses of promise, yield, Cf. Low Lat. creantare, to assure, gua- $ also agree. GRATIFY. GRATIFY, to please, soothe. (F.,—L.) Ven. iv. 1. 406.—O. F. gratifier, ‘to gratifie;’ Cot. Lat. gratificare, gratificari, to please.=Lat. grati-=grato-, crude form of gratus, pleasing ; and -jicare (=facere), to make. See Grateful, Grace. Der. gratific-at-ion, from Lat. acc. gratificationem, which from gratificatus, pp. of gratificari. GRATIS, freely. (L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 45.— Lat. gratis, adv. freely iS gee for gratis, abl.pl. of gratia,favour. See Grace. GRATITUDE, thankfulness. (F., Similar is the use of A.S. wes hal, lit. be whole, may you be in good health; but the A.S. Adal produced the E. whole, as distinct from Scand. dale. See Wassail. HATR, a filament growing from the skin of an animal. (E.) M.E. heer, her, Chaucer, C.T. 591; Ancren Riwle, p. 424.—A.S. hér, hér, Grein, ii. 24.4 Du. haar. +4 Icel. har. 4 Dan. haar. + Swed. fdr. β. The European type is HARA, Fick, iii. 67. Root unknown. Der. hair-y, M. E. heeri, Wyclif, Gen. xxvii. 11; hair-i- ness; hair-less; also hair-breadth, -cloth, -powder, -splitting, -spring, «stroke, -trigger, -worm. AKE, a sea-fish of the cod family. (Scand.) _‘ Hake, fysche, squilla ; Prompt. Parv.—Norweg. hakejisk (lit. hook-fish), a fish with hooked under-jaw, esp. of salmon and trout (Aasen); from Norweg. hake, a hook; see Hook. Compare A.S. hacod, glossed by Lat. lucius; Wright’s Vocab. i. 55, col. 2; whence also Prov. E. haked, a large pike (Cambridgeshire); Blount’s Glossographia. + G. hecht, M.H.G. hechet, O. H. G. hachit, a pike. B. This explains A. 8. hacod as meaning ‘hooked,’ -od being the pp. ending; see Hatch (1). Observe also Icel. haka (Swed. haka, Dan. kage), the chin, with reference to the peculiar under-jaw of the fish; cf. Icel. haki, Swed. hake, Dan. hage, a hook. Cotgrave 6 HALIBUT. 251 > HALBERD, HALBERT, a kind of pole-axe. (F.,—M. H.G.) In Shak. Com. Errors, v. 185. Ben Jonson has halbardiers, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. 5. 14.—O.F. halebarde, ‘an halberd;’ Cot. =M. Η. 6. helmbarte, later halenbarte, mod. G. hellebarte, an axe with which to split a helmet, furnished with a conveniently long handle, as if derived from M. H.G. (and G.) helm, a helmet; and M.H.G. (and G.) barte, O. H.G. parta, a broad axe. B. But this was an accommodation of the sense to the common meaning of helm; the real orig. meaning was ‘long-handled axe,’ from M. H. G. halm, a helve, handle ; see Helm (1). 2. The origin of O. H. G. parta is obscure ; some derive it from O. H. G. perjan, M. H. G. bern, berren, to strike, cognate with Icel. berja, Lat. ferire, to strike; see Ferule. Others connect O. H. 6. parta with O. H. 6. part, G. bart, a beard, and this certainly accounts better for the vowel. As to the con- nection between ‘beard’ and ‘axe,’ compare Icel bard (the same word as E. beard, but used in the sense of a fin of a fish, or beak of a ship) with Icel. barda, a kind of axe; whilst the Icel. skeggja, a kind of halberd, is plainly derived from skegg,a beard. The con- nection is again seen in O.F. barbelé, explained by Cotgrave as ‘bearded, also full of snags, snips, jags, notches; whence flesche barbelée, a bearded, or barbed arrow ;’ see Barb. Similarly the halberd may have been named from the jagged and irregular shape of the iron head. Der. halberd-ier, O.F. halebardier, ‘an halber- dier ;’ Cot. HALCYON, a king-fisher; as adj., serene. (L.,.—Gk.) ‘Halcyon days’=calm days, 1 Hen. VI, i. 2.131. It was supposed that the weather was always calm when the kingfishers were breeding. ‘They lay and sit about midwinter, when daies be shortest; and the time whiles they are broody, is called the Aaleyon daies ; for during that season, the sea is calme and nauigable, especially in the coast of Sicilie ;᾿ Holland’s Pliny, b. x. c. 32.— Lat. Zaleyon, commonly aleyon, a kingfisher. Gk. ἀλκυών, ἁλκυών, a kingfisher. B. Of uncertain origin; the aspirate seems to be wrong; clearly cognate with Lat. alcedo, the true Lat. name for the bird. HALE (1), whole, healthy, sound. (Scand.) ‘For they bene hale enough, I trowe ;’ Spenser, Sheph. Kal., July, 107. M. E. heii, heyl, ‘Heyl fro sekenesse, sanus;’ Prompt. Parv.—Icel. Aeill, hale, sound ; Swed. hel; Dan. heel. B. Cognate with A. 8. λάϊ, whence M.E. hool, E. whole. See Whole. Der. hail (2), hail (3). HALE (2), HAUL, to drag, draw violently. (E.) M.E. halien, halen ; whence mod. E. hale and haul, dialectal varieties of the same word. Spelt halie, P. Plowman, B. viii. 95 ; hale, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 151.—A.S. holian, geholian, to acquire, get; it occurs as arery pl. of the pp., in Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 209, . 19. $ O. Fries. halia, to fetch. 4 O. Sax. haldn, to bring, fetch. 4 Du. halen, to fetch, draw, pull. + Dan. hale, to haul. 4+ Swed. hala, to haul. G. olen, to fetch (as a naut. term, to haul); O. H. G. holén, halén, to summon, fetch, B. Allied to Lat. calare, to summon, Gk. καλεῖν, to summon.—4/ KAR, to resound, cry out. See Calends. Der. haul, sb., haul-er, haul-age; also halyard, q.v. Ga Hale is the older form; we find ‘halede hine to grunde’=haled him to the ground, Layamon, 25888 (later text) ; haul first occurs in the pp. ihauled, Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black, 1. 1497. [+] HALF, one of two equal parts of a thing. (E.) M.E. half; ‘half a bushel ;? Chaucer, C. T. 4242.—A.S. healf, Northumb. half, Luke, xix. 8; where the later A.S. text has half. 4- Du. half. 4+ Icel, halfr, + Swed. half. + Dan. halv. + Goth. halbs. + G. halb, O.H.G. halp. B. In close connection with this adj. we find M. E. half, Α. 8." healf (Gen. xiii. 9), Icel. Adlfa, Goth. kalba, O. H. G. halpa, used with the sense of ‘ side,’ or ‘ part;” and this may have been the orig. sense. It occurs, e.g. in the Goth. version of 2 Cor. iii. 9, where the Gk. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει is translated by in thizai halbai. Thus the European type is HALBA, sb., a part, side. y. A late example of the sb. is in the phrase /eft half=left side, or left hand; P. Plowman, B. ii. 5. It survives in mod. E. behalf; see Behalf. Der. halve, verb, M.E. haluen (= halven), Wyclif, Ps. liv. 24; halv- ed; half-blood, half-breed, half-bred, half-brother, half-sister, half-moon, half-pay, half-way, half-witted, half-yearly, Also half-penny, in which the f (as well as the 1) has long been lost in pronunciation ; spelt λαΐ- peny, P. Plowman, B. vi. 307. Also be-half. HALIBUT, a large flat-fish. (E.) ‘ Hallibut, a fish like a plaice ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. Cotgrave translates O. F. flatelet by ‘a hallibut (fish).? Compounded of M. E. hali, holy (see Holy), and butte, a flounder, plaice, which occurs in Havelok, 759. So called because excellent eating for holidays; the sense being ‘holy (i.e. holiday) plaice.’ The fish often attains to a large size, and weighs as much as 400 lbs. The cognate languages have similar names for it.-- Du. heilbot; from heilig, holy, and bot, a plaice. Cf. Swed. helgflundra, from helg, holidays, and flyndra, a flounder: Dan. Aelle-flynder, from hellig, holy, and jflynder, a eflounder. [Ὁ 252 HALL. HALL, a large room. (E.) M.E. halle, Chaucer, C. T. 2523.— Α. 8. heall, heal (for older hal), Grein, ii. 50; the acc. healle occurs in Mark, xiv. 15, where the latest text has halle. 4+ Du. hal. + Icel. hall, hill. +O. Swed. hall. (The G. halle is a borrowed word.) B. From the Teutonic base HAL, to conceal, whence A. 5. helan, to hide, conceal, cover; just as the corresponding Lat. cella is from Lat. celare, to conceal, cover; the orig. sense being ‘cover,’ or place of shelter. See Cell, a doublet, from the same root. Der. hall-mark, guild-hall. ὅπ Quite unconnected with Lat. aula. HALLELUJAH, the same as Alleluiah, q. v. IARD, the same as Halyard, q. v. HALLOO, HALLOA, a cry to draw attention. (E.) ‘Halow, schypmannys crye, Celewma;’ Prompt. Parv. Cf. halloo, King Lear, iii. 4. 79, where the folio edd. have alow, and the quarto edd. have a lo (Schmidt). I suppose it to differ from Holla, q.v., and to be nothing else but a modification of the extremely common A.S. interj. eald, Matt. xxiii. 33, 37. B. In this word, ea stands for a, the modern ah! whilst Jd is the modern Jo, See Ah and Lo. y. The prefixing of ἃ is an effect of shouting, just as we have λα! for ak! when uttered in a bolder tone; or it may have been due to confusion with holla. Der. halloo, verb, Tw. Nt.i. 5.291. Φ Cot- grave has F. halle, ‘an interj. of cheering or setting on a dog,’ whence haller, ‘to hallow, or incourage dogs with hallowing.’ HALLOW, to sanctify, make holy. (E.) M.E. Aalsien, Laya- mon, 17496; later halwe, P. Plowman, B. xv. 557; halewe, halowe, Wyclif, John, xi. 55.—A.S. hdlgian, to make holy; from hdlig, holy. See Holy. And see below. HALLOWMASS, the feast of All Hallows or All Saints. (Hybrid; E. and 1.) Ιῃ Shak. Rich. II, v. i. 80. A familiar ab- breviation for Adi Hallows’ Mass=the mass (or feast) of All Saints. In Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 351, we have the expression alle halowene tyd=all hallows’ tide; and again, the tyme of al halowene =the time of all hallows. B. Here hallows’ is the gen. pl. of M. E. halowe or halwe, a saint; just as halowene is the M. E. gen. pl. of the same word. The pl. alwes (=saints) occurs in Chaucer, C.'T. 14: y. The M.E. halwe=A.S. hdlga, definite form of the adj. hdlig, holy ; so also the M. E. halowen=A.S. halgan, definite form of the nom, pl. of the same adj. See Holy, and see Mass (2). 2. Similarly, Aallowe’en =all hallows’ even. HALLUCINATION, wandering of mind. (L.) ‘For if vision be abolished, it is called cecitas, or blindness; if depraved, and receive its objects erroneously, hallucination ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 18. § 4. Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -tion, from Lat. hallucinatio, allucinatio, or alucinatio, a wandering of the mind.= Lat. hallucinari, allucinari, or alucinari, to wander in mind, dream, rave. Of uncertain origin. Der. hallucinate, verb, hallucinat-or-y. HALM, the same as Haulm, q. v. HALO, a luminous ring round the sun or moon. (L.,=Gk.) ‘This halo is made after this manner;’ Holland’s Plutarch, p. 681 (R.) = Lat. acc. halo, from nom. halos, a halo. Gk. ἅλως, a round threshing- floor, in which the oxen trod out a circular path; cf. ἀλέειν, to grind, ἐλύειν, to wind, curve.=4/ WAL, for WAR, to turn; cf. Lat. uoluere, to roll, Skt. valaya, a circle, circular enclosure. See Voluble. HALSER (in Minsheu), the same as Hawser, q. v. HALT, lame. (E.) M.E. halt, Havelok, 543.—A.S. healt, Northumb. alt, Luke, xiv. 21. + Icel. Aaltr. 4+ Dan. halt. 4+ Swed. halt. 4+- Goth. halts. 4-O.H.G. halz. Root uncertain. Der. halt, verb=M.E, halten, A.S. healtian (Ps. xvii. 47) ; halt-ing, halt-ing-ly. q For hait=stop! see Addenda. HALTER, a rope for leading a horse, a noose. (E.) M.E. halter, Gower, C.A. ii. 47. [Perhaps helfter=halter, in O. Eng. Misc., ed. Morris, i. 53, 1. 18.]—A.S. healfter (rare); the dat. on healftre=with a halter, occurs as a translation of Lat. in camo in Ps, xxxi, 12 (Camb. MS.), ed. Spelman ; also spelt Aelftre; we find ‘capistrum, heelftre,’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 84, col. 1; cf. Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 28, 1. 1.440. Du. halfter (Hexham). + G. haljter, a halter. Perhaps from 4/ KAL (Skt. kal), to drive. Der. halter, vetb. HALVE, to divide in half. (E.) See Half. HALYARD, HALLIARD, a rope for hoisting or lowering sails. (E.) Both spellings are in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. The ropes are so called because fastened to the yards of the ship from which the sails are suspended ; and the word is short for Aale-yard, because they ale or draw the yards into their places. See Hale (2) and Yard. HAM, the inner or hind part of the knee; the thigh of an animal. (E.) M.E. hamme, homme; the pl. is spelt both hommen and hammes, Ancren Riwle, p. 122.—A.S. hamm; ‘ poples, hamm;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 44, col. 23 ‘ suffragines, hamma’ (pl.); id. + O. H. G. hamma, prov. G. hamme. B. So called because of the ‘bend’ in the leg; cf. Lat. camurus, crooked, W. cam, bent.= τ Shak. Troil. i. 3. 154; ham-string, verb. HAMPER. ἔπ Diez derives Ital. gamba, Ἐς, jambe, the lower part of the leg, from the same root KAM, to bend; see Gambol, and Gammon (1). [+] HAMADRYAD, a dryad or wood-nymph. (L.,—Gk.) Properly used rather in the pl. Hamadryades, whence the sing. hamadryad was (incorrectly) formed, by cutting off the suffix -es. Chaucer, C. T. 2930, has the corrupt form Amadrydes.— Lat. pl. hamadryades (sing. hamadryas), wood-nymphs.—Gk. pl. ᾿Δμαδρυάδες, wood-nymphs; the life of each nymph depended on that of the tree to which she was attached.=Gk. ἅμα, together with (i.e. coexistent with); and δρῦς, a tree. “Aya is co-radicate with same; and δρῦς with tree. See Same and Tree. HAMLET, a small village. (F..mO. Low G.) M.E. hamelet, of three syllables; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 269; spelt Zamelat, Barbour, Bruce, iv. 195; hamillet, id. ix. 403 (Edinb. MS.); amlet, id. x. 403 (Camb. MS.).—O. F. Zamel (whence mod. F. hameau), with dimin. suffix -et. Hamel is used by Froissart, ii. 2. 232 (Littré). The suffix -el is also dimin.; the base being ham.—O. Friesic ham (North Friesic Aamm, Outzen), a home, dwelling; cognate with A.S. ham, whence E. home. See Home. @ The fact that the word is French explains the difference of vowel. [+] HAMMER, a tool for driving nails. (E.) Μ. E. hamer, hammer; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 2510; Havelok, 1877.—A.S. Aamor, Grein, ii. 11. + Du. samer. + Icel. hamarr. 4+ Dan. hammer. 4 Swed. hammare.+ G. hammer; O.H.G. hamar. B. Of doubtful origin; Curtius (i. 161) connects it with Church Slavonic kameni (Russ. kamene), a stone, Lithuanian akm# (stem akmen), a stone, Gk. ἄκμων, an anvil, thunderbolt, Skt. agman, a stone, thunderbolt ; and -remarks that ‘in German, as in Slavonic, metathesis has taken place.’ This ety- mology appears to be correct ; and the root is (probably) 4/ AK, to pierce, the orig. sense of Skt. agman being ‘pointed stone ;’ cf. Skt. agani, the thunderbolt of Indra; and note the ‘ammer of Thor,’ i.e. a thunderbolt. y. Fick (iii. 64) says that the comparison of hammer with Skt. agman is ‘not to be thought of,’ and refers it to γ΄ KAM, to be crooked; but this gives no appreciable sense. We should naturally expect the original hammer to have been a stone, and the metathesis of form is quite possible. Der. hammer, verb, K. a iv. 1. 67; hammer-head (a kind of shark). RCLOTH, the cloth which covers a coach-box. (Hybrid; Du. and E.) In Todd’s Johnson. The form hammer is an E. adaptation of the Du. word Aemel (which was not understood) ; with the addition of E. cloth, by way of giving a sort of sense.— Du. hemel (1), heaven (2) a tester, covering. ‘Den hemel van een koetse, the seeling of a coach, Hexham; explained by Sewel as ‘ the testern of a coach.’ B. Cognate with Swed., Dan., and G. himmel, heaven, a canopy, tester. All these are derivatives from the form appearing in A.S. kama, Icel. hamr, a covering. Teut. base HAM= KAM, to curve, cover as with a vault; see Chamber. [+] HAMMOCK, a piece of strong netting slung to form a hanging bed. (West Indian.) ‘Those beds which they call Aamacas, or Brasill beds ;’ Hackluyt’s Voyages, iii. 641 (R.) ‘Cotton for the making of kamaccas, which are Indian beds ;’ Ralegh, Discovery of Guiana, ed. 1596, p. 32 (Todd). ‘Beds or amacks;’ Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 6 (id.). Columbus, in the Narrative of his First Voyage, says: ‘a great many Indians came today for the purpose of bartering their cotton, and Aamacas, or nets, in which they sleep’ (Webster), Cf. Span. kamaca, a hammock. Of West Indian origin; perhaps slightly changed to a Span. form. 4 Ingeniously corrupted in Dutch to hangmat, i.e. a hanging mat; but the older Du. form was hammak (Sewel). HAMPER (1), to impede, hinder, harass. (E.) M.E. hamperen, hampren; the pp. is hampered and hampred, Will. of Palemne, 441, 4694. ‘ For, 1 trow, he can hamper thee;’ Rom. of the Rose, 6428. A difficult word; the 2) is probably excrescent, giving an older form hameren, equivalent to M. E. hamelen, to mutilate, which itself took an excrescent 6 at a later time, so that hamper and hamble are, in fact, doublets. ‘Hameling or hambling of dogs is all one with expe- ditating. Manwood says, this is the ancient term that foresters used for that matter ;’ Blount’s Law Lexicon. ‘Expeditate, in forest laws, signifies to cut out the ball of great dogs’ fore-feet, for preservation of the king’s game;’ id. The orig. sense of to hamble or hamper is to mutilate, render lame; cf. Lowland Sc. kammie, to walk in an un- gainly manner; kamp, to halt in walking, to stutter; Aamrel, one who stumbles often in walking; hamper, one who cannot read fluently (Jamieson).—A.S. hamelian, to mutilate, maim; Grein, ii. 10. + Icel. Aamla, to mutilate, maim. + G. hammeln. B. According to Fick, iii. 65, the forms hamla, hamelian are from an older hamfla, formed from the base hamf in Goth. hamfs, maimed, Mark, ix. 43. y. This Goth. hams is cognate with Gk. κωφός, blunt, dumb, deaf (Curtius. i. 187), and with Gk. κάπων, a capon.—4/ SKAP, to cut; 7 KAM, to be crooked. See Chamber. Der. ham-string, sb. see Capon, Der. Aamper, a fetter (rare). ἀξ ci ie HAMPER. HAMPER (2), a kind of basket. (Low Lat,=F,-G.) ‘An4 hamper of golde;’ Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1431-2; ed. Ellis, p. 607. A corruption of Hanaper,q.v. ‘Clerk of the Hamper or hanaper (Clericus hanaperii) is an officer in chancery (Anno 2 Edw. iv. c. 1) otherwise called Warden of the Hamper in the same statute ;’ Blount’s Law Lexicon. Low Lat. hanaperium, a large vessel for keeping cu in.—O.Fr. hanap (Low Lat. hanapus), a drinking-cup.—O. Η. ἃ. hnapf (M. H. G. naff), a drinking-cup. + A.S. Anep, as a gloss to Lat. ciathus (cyathus); Wright’s Vocab. i. 24, col. 2. + Du. nap, a cup, bowl, basin. Root unknown. Doublet, hanaper. HANAPER, the old form of Hamper, q.v. Cf. ‘ hanypere, or hamper, canistrum ;? Prompt. Parv., p. 226. ‘The Hanaper office in the Court of Chancery derives its name from the hanaperium, a large basket in which writs were deposited,’ &c.; Way’s note. ‘ HAND, the part of the body used for seizing and holding. (E.) M.E. hand, hond, Chaucer, C. T. 843.—A.S. hand, hond; Grein, ii. 11. + Du. hand. + Icel. hind, hand. 4+ Dan. haand. 4+ Swed. hand. + Goth. handus. + G. hand; O.H.G. hant. B. The European type is HANDU; derived from HANTH, base of Goth. hinthan, to seize, a strong verb (pt. t. kanth, pp. hunthans), only found in the compounds /rahinthan, to take captive, ushinthan, to take captive. Remoter origin unknown. Der. hand, verb, Temp. i. 1. 25; hand-er ; hand-barrow, hand-bill, hand-book (imitated from G. handbuch, see Trench, Eng. Past and Present) ; Aand-breadth, Exod. xxv. 25; hand- cart; hand-ful (Wyclif has hondfullis, pl., Gen. xxxvii. 7); hand- allop; hand-glass, hand-grenade, hand-kerchief (see Kerchief), and-less, hand-maid (Gen. xvi. 1), hand-maiden (Luke, i. 48), hand- spike, hand-staves (Ezek. xxxix. 9), hand-weapon (Numb. xxxv. 18), hand-writing. And see hand-cuff, hand-i-cap, hand-i-craft, hand-i-work, hand-le, hand-sel, hand-some, hand-y. HANDCUFFP, a manacle, shackle for the hand. (E.) In Todd’s Johnson, without a reference ; rare in books. The more usual word (in former times) was hand-fetter, used by Cotgrave to translate O. F. tte, icle, and tte. The word is undoubtedly an adaptation of M.E. Aandcops, a handcuff; the confusion between cops, a fetter (an obsolescent word) and the better known M. Εἰ. coffes (cuffs) was inevitable. We find ‘manica, hond-cops’ in a vocabulary of the 12th century; Wright’s Vocab. i. 95, col. 2.—A.S. hand-cops; we find ‘ manice, hand-cops’ in an earlier vocabulary; id. i. 86, col. 1; also ‘ compes, f5t-cops,’ just above. The A. S. cops is also spelt cosp ; Elfred, tr. of Boethius, lib. iv. met. 3. HANDICAP, a race for horses of all ages. (E.) In a handicap, horses carry different weights according to their ages, &c., with a view to equalising their chances. The word was formerly the name ofa game. ‘To the Miter Taverne in Woodstreete . . . Here some of us fell to handycappe, a sport that I never knew before;’ Pepys’ Diary, Sept. 18, 1660, The game is thus explained in Dr. Brewer’s Dict. of Phrase and Fable. ‘ A game at cards not unlike Loo, but with this difference; the winner of one trick has to put in a double stake, the winner of two tricks a triple stake, and so on. Thus: if six persons are playing, and the general stake is 1s., and A gains 3 tricks, he gains 6s., and. has to “hand i’ the cap” or pool 3s. [4s.?] for the next deal.. Suppose A gains two tricks and B one, then A gains 4s. and B 2s., and A has to stake 3s. and B 2s. for the next deal.’ But this game does not seem to have originated the phrase. B. There was, I believe, a still older arrangement of the kind, described in Chambers’ Etym. Dict., where it is explained as ‘ originally applied to a method of settling a bargain or exchange by arbitration, in which each of the parties exchanging put his hand into a cap while the terms of the award were being stated, the award being settled only if money was found in the hands of both when the arbiter called “* Draw.”’ y. A curious description of settling a bargain by arbitration is given in P. Plowman, B. v. 327; shewing that it was a custom to barter articles, and to settle by arbitration which of the articles was more valuable, and how much (by way of ‘amends ’) was to be given to the holder of the inferior one. From this settlement of ‘ amends’ arose the system known as handicapping. The etymology is clearly from hand 7 cap (=hand in cap), probably rather from the drawing of lots than from the putting in of stakes into a pool. See my Notes on P. Plowman. HANDICRAFT, manual occupation, by way of trade. (E.) Cotgrave translates O.F. mestier by ‘a trade, occupation, mystery, handicraft. A corruption of handcraft; the insertion of i being due to an imitation of the form of handiwork, in which i is a real part of the word.—A.S. Aandcreft, a trade; Canons under K, Edgar, sect. xi; in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, ii. 246. See Hand and Craft. Der. handicrafts-man. HANDIWORK, HANDY WORK, work done by the hands. (E.) M.E. handiwerk, hondiwere ; spelt hondiwerc, O. Eng. Homi- lies, ed. Morris, i, 129, 1. 20.—A.S. handgeweorc, Deut. iv. 28.—A.S, hand, hand ; and geweorc, another form of weorc, work. See Hand | wards; P and Work. HANG. 253 4 The prefix ge- in A.S. is extremely common, and makes no appreciable difference in the sense of a word. In later E., it is constantly rendered by i- or y-, as in y-clept, from Α. 8. gecleoped. In Icel. handaverk, handa is the gen. pl. HANDLE, to treat of, manage. (E.) M.E. Aandlen, Chaucer, C.T. 8252.—A.S. handlian, Gen. xxvii. 12. Formed with suffix -J and causal -ian from A.S. hand, hand. + Du. handelen, to handle, trade.+4-Icel. hindla.4Dan. handle, to treat, use, trade.4+Swed. handla, to trade. + G. handeln,to trade. All similarly formed. See Hand. Der. handle, sb., lit. a thing by which to manage a tool; the pl. hondlen occurs early, in St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne and Brock, p. 59; cf. Dan. handel, a handle. HANDSEL, HANSEL, a first instalment or earnest of a bar- gain. (E. or Scand.) 1. In making bargains, it was formerly usual to pay a small part of the price at once, to conclude the bargain and as an earnest of the rest. The lit. sense of the word is ‘delivery into the hand’ or ‘hand-gift.” The word often means a gift or bribe, a new-year’s gift, an earnest-penny, the first money received in a morning, &c. See Hansel in Halliwell. M.E. hansele, P. Plow- man, C. vii. 375; B. v. 326; hansell, Rich. Redeles, iv. 91. 2. Another sense of the word was ‘a giving of hands,’ a shaking of hands by way of concluding a bargain; see handsal in Icel. Dict.; and it is probable that this is the older meaning of the two.—A.S. handselen, a delivery into the hand; cited by Lye from a Glossary (Cot. 136), but the reference seems to be wrong. [The A.S. word is rare, and the word is rather to be considered as Scand.]=—A.S. zand, the hand; and sellan, to give, deliver, whence E. sell. Thus the word handsel stands for hand-sale. See Hand and Sell, Sale. + Icel. Aandsal, a law term, the transaction of a bargain by joining hands; ‘hand-shaking was with the men of old the sign of a transaction, and is still used among farmers and the like, so that to shake hands is the same as to conclude a bargain’ (Cleasby and Vigfusson); derived from Icel. hand, hand, and sai, lit. a giving.4Dan. handsel, a handsel, earnest.4-Swed. handsél. Der. handsel or hansel, verb, used in Warner’s Albion’s England, b. xii. c. 5 (R.) ΤΑ NDSOME, comely, orig. dexterous. (E.) Formerly it sig- nified able, adroit, dexterous ; see Trench, Select Glossary; Shak. has it in the mod. sense, M.E. hkandsum. ‘Handsum, or esy to hond werke, esy to han hand werke, manualis;’? Prompt. Parv.A.S. hand, hand; and suffix -swm, as in wyn-sum, winsome, joyous; but the whole word handsum does not appear.-4- Du. handzaam, tractable, serviceable. B. The suffix -svm is the same as Du. -zaam, G -sam (in lang-sam); see Winsome. Der. handsome-ly; hand. ness, Troil. il, 1. 16. : HANDY (1), dexterous, expert. (E.) ‘With handy care;’ Dryden, Baucis and Philemon, l. 61. The M.E. form is invariably hendi (never handi), but the change from e to a is a convenience; it is merely a reversion to the orig. vowel. It occurs in King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1336. ‘Thenne beo 3e his hendi children’ =then ye are his dutiful children; Ancren Riwle, p. 186.—A.S. fendig, appearing in the comp. list-hendig, having skilful hands (Grein); which is com- posed of A.S. dist, skill, and Aendig, an adj. regularly formed from the sb. hand by the addition of the suffix -ig and the consequent vowel change from a to e. See Hand.+ Du. handig, handy, expert. {Ὁ Dan. hendig, usually behendig, expert, dexterous. 4+ Swed. hindig, dexterous. + Goth. handugs, clever, wise. Cf. G. behend, ile, dexterous; and see Handy (2). Ὕ (2), convenient, near. (E.) This is not quite the same word as the above, but they are from the same source. ‘Ah! though he lives so handy, He never now drops in to sup ;’ Hood’s Own, i. 44. M.E. hende. ‘Nade his help hende ben’=had not help been near him ; William of Palerne, 2513.—A.S. gehende, near ; ‘ sumor is ge- hende’=summer is nigh at hand, Luke, xxi. 30; ‘he wes gehende pam scipe’=he was nigh unto the ship, John, vi.19. [The prefix ge- could always be dropped, and is saat ost in mod, English.] The A.S. gehende is an adv. and prep., formed from hand by suffixed -e (for -1 ?) and vowel-change. See Handy (1). HANDY WORK, the same as Handiwork, q. v. HANG, to suspend; to be suspended. (E.) In mod. E. two verbs have been mixed together. The orig. verb is intransitive, with the pt. t. hung, pp. hung; whence the derived transitive verb, pt. t. and ΡΡ. hanged. [So also in the case of Jie, lay, sit, set, fall, fell, the intrans. is the orig. form.] The infin. mood follows the form of the A.S. trans. rather than of the intransitive verb, on which account the unoriginal form will be first considered here. A. Trans. and weak verb, pt. t. and pp. hanged. ‘Born to be hanged;’ Temp.i. 1. 35- But the pt. t. is generally turned into Aung, as in ‘hung their eyelids down ;’ 1 Hen, IV, iii. 2. 81. M.E. hangien, hongien; also hangen, — ‘Honged hym after’=he hanged himself after- P. Plowman, B, i. 68; pp. hanged, id. B. prol. 176.—A.S. 904. HANK. hangian, hongian, Grein, ii. 14; the pt. t. hangode occurs in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 2085. + Icel. hengja, to hang up (weak verb). + G. hangen (weak verb). These are the causal forms of the strong verb following. B. M.E. kangen, pt. t. heng (sometimes hing), pp. hongen. ‘And theron heng a broche of gold ful schene;’ Chaucer, C.T. 160. ‘By unces henge his lokkes that he hadde ;’ id.679. The infin. kangen is conformed to the causal and Icel. forms, the A.S. infin. being always contracted. Α. 5. hdn, to hang, intr. (contr. from Aahan or hanhan) ; pt. t. héng, pp. hangen; Grein, ii. 95. 4 Icel. hanga, to hang, intr. ; pt. t. Aékk (for héng), pp. hanginn. 4+ Goth. hahan, pt. t. haihah (formed by reduplication), pp. zahans. 4G. hangen, pt. t. hieng, hing, . gehangen. C. All these verbs are from a European base HANH (Fick, iii. 58), corresponding to a root KANK, whence Lat. cunctari, to hesitate, delay, and Skt. gank, to hesitate, be in un- certainty, doubt, fear. And again, KANK is a nasalised form οὗ ν᾽ KAK, whence Gk. ὀκνεῖν, to linger, be anxious, fear, standing for an older form κοκνεῖν. ‘We must assume an Indo-European root kak, nasalised kank, and refer ὄκνος to κόκνος ;’ Curtius, ii. 375. The orig. sense of 4/ KAK seems to be ‘to be in doubt,’ ‘ be anxious,’ ‘be suspended in mind,’ or simply ‘to waver.’ 4 The Du. hangen, Dan. henge, Swed. hiinga, are forms common to both trans. and intrans. senses. Der. hang-er, (1) one who hangs, (2) a suspended sword, orig. part of a sword-belt whence the sword was suspended, Hamlet, v. 2. 1573; hanger-on, hang-ing ; hang-ings, Tam. Shrew, ii. 351; hang-man, Meas. iv. 2. 18; hang-dog, Pope, Donne Versified, Sat. iv. 267; also hank, q. v.; hank-er, q. v. HANK, a parcel of two or more skeins of yarn, tied together. (Scand.) Cotgrave translates O.F. bobine by ‘a skane or hanke of gold or silver thread.’ Cf. prov. E. hank, a skein, a loop to fasten a gate, a handle (Halliwell). The rare M. E. verb Aanken, to fetter, occurs in Cursor Mundi, 16044.—Icel. Zanki, the hasp or clasp of a chest ; kink, hangr, a hank, coil; hang, a coil of a snake. + Dan. hank, a handle, ear of a vessel. 4- Swed. hank, a string, tie-band. 4 G. henkel, a handle, ring, ear, hook. B. The orig. sense seems to be ‘a loop’ for fastening things together, also a loose ring to hang a thing up by; and the form hangr shews the connection with Icel. hanga, to hang, also to hang on to, cleave to; whence the sense of fastening. Cf. G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hang, Hanker. HANKER, to long importunately. (E.) Not in early use. ‘And felt such bowel-hankerings To see an empire, all of kings;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 239. Cf. prov. E. hank, to hanker after (North) ; Halliwell. This verb is a frequentative of kang, with the same change of ng to nk as in the sb. hank; cf. the phrases ‘to hang on,’ and ‘to hang about,’ and the use of Icel. Zanga in the sense of ‘to cleave to.’ + O. Du. hengelen, to hanker after (Sewel), from Du. hangen, to hang, depend; mod. Du. hunkeren, to hanker after, corrupted from the older form honkeren (= hankeren); see Sewel. @ The change from ng to nk is also well shewn by G. henker (=hang-er), a hangman; G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hank, Hang. [t+ HANSEATIC, pertaining to the Hanse Towns in Germany. (F.,—O.H.G.) The Hanse towns were so called because associated in a league. =O. F. hanse, ‘the hanse; a company, society, or cor- poration of merchants;’ Cot.—O.H.G. hansa, mod. G. hanse, an association, league (Fliigel). 4+ Goth. ansa, a band of men, Mk. xv. 16; Luke, vi. 17. +A.S. Δός [for hans], a band of men; Beowulf, 924. @ The league began about a.p. 1140 (Haydn). SEL, the same as Handsel, q. v. HANSOM, a kind of cab. (E.) Modern. An abbreviation for ‘Hansom’s patent safety cab. From the name of the inventor. Hansom is no doubt the same as handsome, in which the d is frequently dropped. Many surnames are nicknames; see Handsome. , fortune, chance, accident. (Scand.) M.E. hap, happ; P. Plowman, B. xii. 108 ; Layamon, 816, 3857. —Icel. happ, hap, chance, good luck. Cf. A.S. gehkep, fit; élfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 21,1. 7; also A.S. megenhep, full of strength, médhep, full of courage, Grein, ii. 219, 259. 4 The W. hap, luck, hap, chance, must be borrowed from E.; but the Irish cobs, victory, triumph, is prob. cognate. Der. Aapp-y, orig. lucky, Pricke of Conscience, 1334 ; happ-i-ly, happ-i-ness ; hap-less, Gascoigne, Fruits of War, st. 108; hap-less-ly ; hap-ly, Shak. Two Gent. i. 1. 32 (hap- pily in the same sense, Meas. iv. 2. 98); Aap-hazard, Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 578 (R.); happ-en, verb, 4. v.; mis-hap, per-haps. HAPPEN, to befal. (Scand.) M.E. happenen; Gower has hapneth=it happens; Ὁ. A. iii. 62. ‘3if me pe lyffe happene’ =if life be granted me; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1269. . β. The form happenen is an extension of the commoner form happen (mod. E. hap); ‘In any cas that mighte falle or happe;’ Chaucer, C.T. 587. y. The latter verb is formed directly from the sb. Aap above. 4 With the ending -enen compare Goth. verbs in -nan. e HARE. & HARANGUE, a popular address. (F..—O.H.G.) In Milton, P. LL. xi. 663.—0O. F. harangue, ‘an oration, . . set speech, long tale ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. arenga, Ital. aringa, arringa, an e. B.The Ital. aringa signifies a speech made from an aringo, which Florio explains by ‘a pulpit ;’ aringo also meant an arena, lists, and prob. a hustings. The more lit. sense is a speech made in the midst of a ring of people.—O.H.G. hring (mod. G. ring), a ring, a ring of people, an arena, circus, lists; cognate with E. ring and circus. See Ring, Circus. @ The vowel a (for i) reappears in the sb. rank; see Rank, Range. The prefix λα- in F., and a- in Span. and Ital., are due to the G. 4-, now dropped. Der. harangue, verb, Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 438. HARASS, to torment, vex, plague. (F.) Also spelt karras. ‘To harass and weary the English ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p- 61 (spelt Aarrasse in R.) =O. F. harasser, ‘to tire, or toile out, . . vex, disquiet ;” Cot. B. Of disputed origin; but it seems best to suppose it to be an extension of O. F. harer; ‘harer un chien, to hound a dog at, or set a dog on a beast ;? Cot.—O. H. G. karen, to cry out. =4/ KAR, to call out; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ, a herald. Der. harass, sb., Milton, Samson, 257; darass-er. HARBINGER, a forerunner. (F..—O.H.G.) In Shak. Macb. i. 4. 45. See Trench, Select Glossary. The stands for r, and the older form is M.E. herbergeour, one who provided lodgings for a host or army of people. This sense is retained in Bacon, who says: ‘There was a harbinger who had lodged a gentleman in a very ill room ;? Apo- phthegms, no. 54. ‘The fame anon throughout the toun is born. . By herbergeours that wenten him beforn;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 5417. In the title of the legend of St. Julian, in Bodley MS. 1596, fol. 4, he is called ‘St. Julian the gode herberjour,’ i.e. the good harbourer. Herbergeour is formed (by help of the suffix -our, denoting the agent) from the O. F. herberger, ‘to harbour, lodge, or dwell in a house ;’ Cot. (and see Burguy). =O. F. Zerberge, ‘a house, harbour, lodging; Cot.; mod. F. auberge. — M.H.G. herberge, O. H. G. hereberga, a lodging, harbour; see further under Harbour. HARBOUDUR, a lodging, shelter, place of refuge. (Scand.) M.E. herberwe, Chaucer, C.T. 767; whence mod. E. harbour by change of -erwe to -our, and the use of ar to represent the later sound of er. The w stands for an older 3, and this again for g; the spelling herber3e is in Layamon, 28878. —Icel. herbergi, a harbour, inn, lodg- ing, lit. a ‘host-shelter;’ derived from Icel. Aerr, an army, and bjarga, to save, help, defend. 4 O. Swed. herberge, an inn; derived from her, an army, and berga, to defend (Ihre). 4 O. H. G. hereberga, a camp, lodging; der. from O.H.G. heri, hari (mod. G. heer), an army, and bergan, to shelter: whence come mod. F. auberge, Ital. albergo, an inn, and mod. E. harbinger, q.v. B. For the former element, cf. also A. S. here, Goth. harjis, a host, army, the European form being HARJA (Fick, iii. 65). Cognate with Lithuan. karas, war, army, lit. ‘destroyer,’ from4/ KAR, to kill, destroy, whence Skt. gdra, hurting, grt, to hurt, wound, Gk. κλάειν, to break, and perhaps Russ. karate, to punish ; see Harry. C. For the latter element, cf. Goth. bairgan, A. S. beorgan, to Pepe sbi and see Bury. q It is usual to cite A.S. hereberga as the original of harbour ; but it is quite unauthorised. Der. harbour, verb, M.E. herberwen, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 73, from Icel. Aerbergja, to shelter, harbour, a verb formed from the sb. herbergi; also harbour-er; harbour-age, K. John, ii. 234; harbour-less ; harbour-master ; also harbinger, q. v. HARD, firm, solid, severe. (E.) M.E. hard, Chaucer, C.T. 229 (and common). =A. S. heard, John, vi. 60, 4+ Du. hard. 4 Dan. haard. + Swed. hard. 4+Icel. hardr. 4 Goth. hardus, 4G. hart. 4+ Gk. κρατύς, strong; cf. κρατερός, καρτερός, valiant, stout. B. There is a little doubt about the relationship of Gk. κρατύς ; if it be right, the forms are all from a base KART, from 4/ KAR, to make. See Curtius, i. 189. Der. hard-ly, hard-ness=A.S. heardnes, Mark, x. 5 ; hard-en=M.E. hardnen, Ormulum, 1574, 18219, which is an extension of the commoner M. E. harden, of which the pp. yharded occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 10559; hard-en-ed ; hard-ship, M.E. heardschipe, Ancren Riwle, p. 6, 1.9; Aard-ware ; hard-featured, hard-fisted, hard-handed, hard-hearted, hard-mouthed, hard-visaged ; also hard-y, q. v. HARDY, stout, strong, brave. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. hardi, hardy, P. Plowman, B. xix. 285; the comp. dardiere is in Layamon, 4348, later text.—O.F. hardi, ‘hardy, daring, stout, bold;* Cot. Hardi was orig. the pp. of O.F. hardir, of which the compound enhardir is explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘to hearten, imbolden.’ = O. H. 6. hartjan (M.H.G. herten), to harden, make strong. O.H.G. harti (G. hart), hard; cognate with A.S. heard, hard, See Hard. Der. hardi-ly, hardi-ness, P. Plowman, B. xix. 31 ; hardi-head, Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 38; Aardi-hood, Milton, Comus, 650. > Hardi-ly, hardi-ness, hardi-head, hardi-hood are all hybrid compounds, with E suffixes; shewing how completely the word was naturalised. HARE, the name of an animal. (E.) M.E. sare, Chaucer, C. T. 13626.—A.S. Aara, as a gloss to Lat. lepus, Aélfric’s Gloss., in OO ΝΥΝ ΝΙΝ τι τ πυΌυΣ σπου υ-- ἜΜ i se | HAREBELL. HARPOON. 255 Wright's Vocab. i. 22, 78. ++ Du. Aaas. 4- Dan. and Swed. dare. + popular etymology which connected the word with Charles Quint les Icel. héri. 4G. hase; O. H. G. haso. 4+ W. ceinach (Rhys). +Skt. gaga, orig. gasa, a hare, lit. a jumper. B. The Α. 8. form stands for an older asa, as shewn by the Du., G., and Skt. forms. The Skt. gives the etymology; gaga being from the verb gag, orig. gas, to jump, move along by leaping. Hence all the forms are from a root KAS, to jump, prob. connected with E. haste. See Haste. Der. hare-brained, 1 Hen. IV, v. 2. 19; hare-lip, K. Lear, iii. 4. 123 ; Aare- lipped; harr-i-er, q.v.; hare-bell, q. v. HAREBELL, the name of a flower. (E.) In Cymb. iv. 2. 222. The word does not appear among A.S. names of plants. Certainly compounded of dare and bell; but, owing to the absence of reason for the appellation, it has been supposed to be a corruption of Aair- bell, with reference to the slendemess of the stalk of the true airbell, the Campanula rotundifolia. The sap absence of reason for the name is, however, rather in favour of the etymology from dare than otherwise, as will be seen by consulting the fanciful A. S. names of plants given in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, vol. iii. Toname plants from animals was the old custom; hence dare’s beard, hare’s-ear, hare’s foot, hare’s lettuce, hare’s palace, hare’s tail, hare-thistle, all given in Dr. Prior’s Popular Names of British Plants; to which add A.S. haran-hyge (hare’s foot trefoil), haran-specel (now called viper’s bu- gloss), haran-wyrt (hare’s wort), from Cockayne’s Leechdoms. The spelling Aair-bell savours of modern science, but certainly not of the principles of English etymology. A similar modern error is to derive fox-glove from folks’-glove (with the silly interpretation of folks as being ‘the good folks’ or fairies), in face of the evidence that the A.S. name was foxes gléfa=the glove of the fox. [+] HAREM, the set of apartments reserved for females in large Eastern houses, (Arab.) Not in Todd’s Johnson. Spelt Aaram in Moore’s Lalla Rookh; ‘And the light of his aram was young Nourmahal.’ Also in Byron, Bryde of Abydos, c. i. st. 14.— Arab. haram, women’s apartments ; lit. ‘sacred ;’ Palmer’s Pers, Dict. col. 197.— Arab. root harama, he prohibited; so that the haram is the place which men are prohibited from entering. HARICOT, (1) a stew of mutton, (2) the kidney bean. (F.) ‘ Haricot, in cookery, a particular way of dressing mutton-cutlets ; also, a kind of French beans ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—F. haricot, ‘mutton sod with little turneps, some wine, and tosts of bread crumbled among,’ &c.; Cotgrave (who gives two other methods of preparing it, shewing that it was sometimes served with ‘ chopped herbs’). B. See Littré, who discusses it; it is found that the sense of ‘bean’ is late, whilst the sense of ‘minced mutton with herbs’ is old. The oldest spelling is herigote (14th cent.); cf. O. F. harligote, a piece, morsel (Burguy). We may certainly conclude that the bean was so named from its use in the dish called haricot. γ. Of unknown origin, but presumably Teutonic. We also find the following. ‘ Herigotes, dew-claws, also spurs;’ Cot. ‘ Harigot, petite flate, flageolet fait avec les os des pieds, ou #ibia de chevrau et d’agneau;’ Roquefort. ‘Arigot, larigot, sorte de fifre, petite flite militaire; id. (The right key would probably connect and explain these words). [+] HARK! listen! (E.) M. E. herke, Coventry Mysteries, 55 (Strat- mann). The imp. mood of M.E. herken; ‘to herken of his sawe,’ Chaucer, C.T. 1528. Closely allied to M.E. herknen, to hearken. See Hearken. HARLEQUIN, the leading character in a pantomime. (F.) «The joy of a king for a victory must not be like that of a harlequin upon a letter from his mistress ;’ Dryden (in Todd’s τοι ; no reference). —F. arleguin, a harlequin; spelt λαγϊεφμΐῃ in the 16th cent. Cf. Ital. arlecchino, a harlequin, buffoon, jester. B. Some derive the F. word from the Italian ; but it is not an old word in the latter language, and the borrowing seems to have been the other way. γ. It seems best to connect F. arlequin (harlequin) with the O. F. hierlekin or hellequin (13th century) for which Littré gives quota- tions. This word was used in the phrase i maisnie hierlekin (Low Lat. harlequini familias) which meant a troop of demons that haunted lonely places, called in Middle-English Hurlewaynes kynne or Hur- lewaynes meyné=Hurlewain’s kin or troop, mentioned in Richard the Redeles, i. go, and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 1. 8. The orig. signification of O. F. hierlekin, Low Lat. harleqguinus, and M. E. hurlewayn seems to have been a demon, perhaps the devil. Cf. also Ital. Alichino, the name of a demon in Dante, Inf. xxi. 118. The origin of the name is wholly unknown. See note to Rich. Redeles, ed, Skeat, i. go. @ I shall here venture my guess. Perhaps hierlekin may have been of Ο. Low German origin; thus O. Friesic helle kin (A.S. helle cyn, Icel. heljar kyn) would mean ‘the kindred of hell’ or ‘the host of hell,’ hence a troop of demons. The sense being lost, the O. F. maisnie would be added to keep up the idea of ‘host,’ turning Aierlekin into (apparently) a personal name of a single (C V.); see the story in Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 581. HARLOT, a wanton woman. (F.) Orig. used of either sex indifferently ; in fact, more commonly of men in Mid, Eng. It has not, either, a very bad sense, and means little more than ‘ fellow.’ ‘He was a gentil Aarlot and a kind;’ Chaucer, C. T. 649. ‘A sturdy harlot [a stout fellow] wente hem ay behind;’ id. 7336. * Dauwe the dykere with a dosen harlotes of portours and pykeporses and pylede toth-drawers’= Davy the ditcher with a dozen fellows who were porters and pick-purses and hairless (?) tooth-drawers ; P. Plowman, C. vii. 369. ‘Begge as on harlot’=beg like a vaga- bond, Ancren Riwle, p. 356. Undoubtedly of Romance origin. = O. F. arlot (probably once harlot), explained by Roquefort as ‘fripon, coquin, voleur,’ a vagabond, a robber; also spelt herlot, for which Diez gives a reference to the Romance of Tristran, i. 173. B. The Prov. arlot, a vagabond, occurs in a poem of the 13th century; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provengale, 207. 20. Florio explains Ital. arlotto by ‘a lack-Latin, a hedge-priest,’ and arlotta as a harlot in the modern E, sense. Ducange explains Low Lat. arlotus to mean a glutton. γ. Of disputed origin, but presumably Teutonic, viz. from the O. H. Ὁ. karl, a man. This is a well-known word, appearing also as Icel. #arl, a man, fellow, A.S. ceorl, a man, and in the mod. E. churl; see Churl. The suffix is the usual F. dimin. suffix -ot, as in bill-ot from bille ; see Brachet’s Dict. § 281; it also appears in the E. personal name Charlotte, which is probably the very same word. We actually find the whole word carlot in Shak. As You Like It, iii. 5.108. Note also the form Arletta, said to have been the name of the mother of William I. 4 We find also W. Aerlod, a stripling, lad; but this is merely the E. word borrowed; the Comish not only bor- rowed the Ἐς, arlot unchanged (with the sense of ‘rogue’), but also the word karlutry, corruption, which is plainly the M.E. karlotrie, with a suffix (-rie) which is extremely common in French. See Williams, Cornish Lexicon, p- 211. Der. harlot-ry =M. E. harlotrie, of which one meaning was ‘ ribald talk ;’ see Chaucer, C. T. 563, 3147. The suffix -ry is of Εἰ, origin, as in caval-ry, bribe-ry, &c. HARM, injury, wrong. (E.) M.E. arm, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 113; spelt zerm, Ancren Riwle, p. 116.—A.S. hearm, herm, grief of mind, also harm, injury; Grein, ii. 60. + Icel. harmr, grief. 4+ Dan. harme, wrath, 4+ Swed. harm, anger, grief, pity. G. harm, grief. B. Cf. Russ. srame, shame; Skt. grama, toil, fatigue. The latter is from the vb. gram, to exert one’s self, toil, be weary.—4/ KRAM, or KAR\M, to be tired; whence some derive also Lat. clemens, and E. clement (Fick, i. 48). Der. harm, verb, M. E. harmen, spelt hearmin in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 263, 1. 7; harm-ful, Wyclif, Prov. i. 22; harm-ful-ly, harm-ful-ness; harm-less=M. E. harmles, Will. of Palerne, 1671 ; harm-less-ly, harm-less-ness. HARMONY, concord, esp. of sounds. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E. harmonie, Gower, C. A. iii. go. ‘There is a melodye in heauen, whiche clerkes clepen armony;’ Testament of Love, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccii. col. 2.—F. Aarmonie.—Lat. harmonia. = Gk. ἁρμονία, a joint, joining, proportion, harmony.—Gk. ἁρμός, a fitting, joining. = Gk. ἄρειν (fut. ἀρῶ), to fit, join together.—4/ AR, to fit; whence also E. arm, article, &c. Der. harmon-ic, Milton, P. L. iv. 689 ; harmoni-cs, harmoni-c-al, harmoni-c-al-ly; harmoni-ous, Temp. iv. 119; harmoni-ous-ly, harmoni-ous-ness; harmon-ise (Cudworth), harmon-is-er, harmon-ist, harmoni-um (about a. D. 1841). HARNESS, equipment for a horse. (F.,—C.) In old books, it almost always means body-armour for soldiers; 1 Kings, xx.11; &c. M.E. harneis, harneys, Chaucer, C.T, 1613 ; spelt herneys, P. Plowman, B. xv. 215. ‘He dude quyk harnesche hors’ =he commanded horses to be quickly harnessed, King Alisaunder, 4708. = O. F. harnas, har- nois, hernois, armour. — Bret. harnez, old iron; also armour. = Bret. houarn (pl. hern), iron; cognate with W. Aaiarn, Gael. iarunn, Irish iaran, iron, See Iron. 4 The G. harnisch, Du. harnas, &c., are borrowed from French. Der. Aarness, verb,=O.F. harnascher. HARP, a stringed musical instrument. (E.) _M.E. harpe, Gower, C. A. iii. 301 ; Layamon, 4898.—A.S. hearpe, Grein, ii. 62; and see Elfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxv. § 6 (Ὁ. iii. met. 12). Du. harp. + Icel. harpa. 4+ Swed. harpa. 4+ Dan. harpe. + G. harfe, O. H. G. harpha, B. Root unknown; but perhaps connected with Lat. crepare, to crackle, crabro, a hornet; if so, it orig. meant ‘ loud- sounding.’ @ There is no pretence for connecting it, as usual, with Gk. ἅρπη, meaning ‘a sickle,’ or ‘a bird of prey’! See note to Harpoon. Der. harp-er=A. S. hearpere, in Alfred, as above; harp, verb, A.S. hearpian, id.; also harpsichord, q. v. HARPOON, a dart for striking whales. (Du..—F.) ‘Some fish with harpons’ (late edd. karpoons), Dryden, Art of Love, 875. The dart is also called ‘a harping-iron.’ Harpon is the F., harpoon the Du, form. = Du. arpoen (pron. like E. harpoon), ‘ a harping-iron ;’ Sewel.=F, harpon, orig. ‘a crampiron wherewith masons fasten demon. The change from hellekin to herlequin, &c., arose from a φ Stones together ’ (Cotgrave) ; hence, a grappling-iron, —O. F. Aarpe, 256 HARPSICHORD. ‘a dog’s claw or paw;’ Cot.; cf. ‘se harper I’un ἃ Vautre, to grapple, grasp, hasp, clasp, imbrace, cope, close together, to scuffle or fall together by the ears;’ id. Cf. Span. arpon, a harpoon, arpeo, a grappling-iron, arpar, to tear to pieces, rend, claw. Also Ital. arpa- gone, a harpoon, arpese, a cramp-iron, clamp, arpicare, to clamber up, arpino, a hook, arpione, a hinge, pivot, hook, tenter. B. The notion of ‘grappling’ seems to underlie all these words; but the origin is by no means clear; Littré cites an O. H. G. harfan, to seize, which Scheler spells Arepan; this seems to be nothing but mod. G. raffen, to snatch up; and I doubt its being the true source. y. Surely the Ital. arpagone is nothing but the Lat. acc. harpagonem; I suppose the base Aarp- to be no other than that which appears in Lat. harpago, a hook, grappling-iron, Aarpaga, a hook, and harpax, rapacious; all words borrowed from Gk.; cf. Gk. ἁρπαγή, a hook, rake, ἅρπαξ, rapacious, ἅρπη, a bird of prey, all from the base APII in ἁρπάζειν, to snatch, tear, ravish away; the true form of the root being RAP, as in Lat. rapere, to seize. See Harpy. q Diez identifies F. karpe, a dog’s claw, with F. sarpe, a harp, on the plea that the harp was probably ‘ hook-shaped;’ of which there is no roof, Der. harpoon-er. HARPSICHORD, an old harp-shaped instrument of music. (F.) Also spelt harpsicon or harpsecol. ‘On the harpsicon or virginals ;’ Partheneia Sacra, ed. 1633, p.144 (Todd). ‘Harpsechord or Harp- secol, a musical instrument;’ Kersey. Spelt Aarpsechord in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The corrupt forms of the word are not easy to explain; in particular, the letter s seems to have been a mere intrusion. =O. F. harpechorde, ‘an arpsichord or harpsichord;’ Cot. Compounded of O.F. harpe, a harp (from a Teutonic source); and chorde, more commonly corde, a string. See Harp, Chord, and Cord. HARPY, a mythological monster, half bird and half woman. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 3.83.—O0.F. harpie, or harpye, ‘a harpy;’ Cot.—Lat. arpyia, chiefly used in pl. harpyie, Verg. An. iii. 226.—Gk. pl. ἅρπυιαι, harpies ; lit. ‘ the spoilers,’ = Gk. dpz-, the base of ἁρπάζειν, to seize; cognate with Lat. rap-, the base of | hasp. rapere, to seize. See Rapacious. HARQUEBUS, the same as Arquebus, q. v. HARRIDAN, a worn-out wanton woman. (F.) In Pope, Macer, a Character, 1. 24. It is a variant of O. F. haridelle, which Cot. explains by ‘a poor tit, or leane ill-favored jade;’ i.e. a worn- out horse. Probably connected with O.F. harer, to set a dog ona beast, hence, to drive, urge. See Harass. [+] HARRIER (1), a hare-hound. (E.) Formerly harier, more correctly. So spelt in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The word occurs also in Blount, Ancient Tenures, p. 39 (Todd). Formed from fare, with suffix -ier; cf. bow-yer from bow, law-yer from law. HARRIER (2), a kind of buzzard. (E.) harrying or destroying small birds. See Harry. HARROW, a frame of wood, fitted with spikes, used for break- ing the soil. (E.) M.E. Aarwe, P. Plowman, B. xix. 268 ; spelt Aaru, harou, harwe, Cursor Mundi, 12388. A.S. Aearge, a harrow (in a gloss). ‘Herculus, kearge’; Wright’s Voc. ii. 43, col. 2.-4-Du. hark, a rake.4-Icel. herfi, a harrow.+4-Dan. harv, a harrow; harve, to harrow.4Swed. harka, a rake; harka, to rake; harf, a harrow; harfva, to harrow.4-G. harke, a rake (Fliigel); harken, to rake. Root unknown; cf. Gk. κέρκις, a peg, pin, skewer. 4 The F. herce, a harrow, is a different word; see Hearse. Der. harrow, verb, M.E. harwen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 19. HARRY, to ravage, plunder, (vi waste. (E.) Also written harrow, but this is chiefly confined to the phrase ‘ the Harrowing of Hell,’ i.e. the despoiling of hell by Christ. M.E. hersien, later herien, herwen, harwen. ‘By him that harwed helle ;’ Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3512. ‘ He that heried helle;’ Will. of Palerne, 3725.—A.S. herg- ian, to lay waste, Grein, ii. 38. Lit. to ‘ over-run with an army;’ cognate with Icel. herja, Dan. herge, to ravage.—A.S. herg-, which appears in herg-es, gen. case of here, an army, a word particularly used in the sense of ‘destroying host ;’ Grein, ii. 35. . The A.S. here is cognate with Icel. herr, Dan. her, Swed. har, G. heer, and Goth, harjis,a host, army; all from European base HARJA, an army, from Europ. root HAR, to destroy, answering to Aryan wv KAR, to destroy; cf. Skt. gri, to hurt, wound, girna, wasted, de- cayed; Lithuan. karas, war, army. Der. harrier (2). HARSH, rough, bitter, severe. (Scand.) M.E. harsk, rough to the touch, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1084. ‘Harske, or haske, as sundry frutys;’ Prompt. Parv.—Dan. harsk, rancid; Swed. harsk, rank, rancid, rusty; Ὁ. Swed. Aarsk (Ihre). +G. harsch, harsh, rough. Ββ, Cf. Lithuan. dartus, harsh, bitter (of taste); Skt. katw, pungent, frit, to cut. Der. harsh-ly, harsh-ness. ‘T', a stag, male deer. (E.) M.E. hart, Chaucer, C.T. 11503; spelt heort, Layamon, 26762.—A.S. heort, heorot, Grein, ii. 69. + Du. hert. + Icel. Ajortr. 4+ Dan. hiort. 4+ Swed. hjort. + G. hirsch, Named from its HASTE. $ Fick, iii. 67), from a shorter HERU; the latter corresponds to Lat. ceruus, a hart, W. carw, a hart, stag, and these are again expansions from the base KAR which appears in the Gk. κέρας, a horn, and is related to E. horn. The orig. sense is ‘ horned animal.’ See further under Horn, Der. darts-horn, so called because the horns of the hart abound with ammonia ; Aarts-tongue. HARVEST, the ingathering of crops, the produce of labour. (E.) Sometimes used in the sense of ‘autumn;’ see Wyclif, Jude, 12; Shak, Temp.iv.116. M.E. Aeruest (with u for v), P. Plowman, B. vi. 292, 301.—A.S. herfest, autumn, Grein, ii. 24; the orig. sense being ‘ crop.’ - Du. Aerfst, autumn. + Icel. Aaust, autumn (contracted form). + Dan. hést, harvest, crop (contr. form). + Swed. hést, au- tumn (contr. form). + G. herbst, autumn, harvest ; M.H. G. herbest, O.H.G. herpist. All with a suffix -as-ta from Teut. base harf-, equivalent to the base xapm- of the cognate Gk. καρπός, fruit. =/ KARP, to seize; as in Lat. carp-ere, to pluck, gather. γ. This root is perhaps related to 4f SKARP, to cut; see rp. Der. harvest, verb ; harvest-er ; harvest-home, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 35; harvest-man, Cor. i. 3. 393; harvest-moon, harvest-time. From the same root, ex-cerpt. HASH, a dish of meat cut into small slices. (F..—G.) ‘ Hash, cold meat cut into slices and heated again with spice, &c.;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. An abbreviation of an older form hachey or hachee, in Cotgrave. =O. F. hachis, ‘a hachey, or hachee; a sliced gallimaufrey or minced meat;’ Cot.—O.F. hacher, ‘to hack, shread, slice ;’ id. = 6. hacken, to hack; cognate with E. hack. See Hack. In E., the sb. is older than the vb. to Aask; conversely in Ἐν Der. hash, vb.; and see hatch (3). HASP, a clasp. (E.) M.E. hAaspe, Chaucer, C.T. 3470. ‘ Hespe of a dore, pessulum; Prompt. Parv. [Haspe stands for hapse, by the same change as in clasp from M. E. clapsen, aspen from A.S. @ps.]— A.S. hepse, as a gloss to sera (a bolt, bar), in Wright’s Vocab. i. 81, col, 1. + Icel. hespa. + Dan. haspe, a hasp, reel. 4 Swed. haspe, a . + G. haspe, a hasp; haspel, a staple, reel, windlass; cf. Du. haspel, a windlass, reel. B. All from an old Teut. base HAP-SA, in which the suffix may be compared with that in A. S. rédel-s (for rédel-sa), a riddle. The orig. sense ‘that which fits;’ cf. A.S. gehep, fit; and see Hap. HASSOCK, a stuffed mat for kneeling on in church. (C.) ‘ Hassock, a straw-cushion us’d to kneel upon;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Also in Phillips, New World of Words, 1706, in the same sense ;- see Trench, Select Glossary. So called from the coarse grass of which it was made; M.E. hassok. ‘Hassok, ulphus;’ Prompt. Pary. ; see Way’s Note, showing the word to be in use A.D. 1147; whilst in 1465 there is mention of ‘segges, soddes, et hassokes’ = sedges, sods, and hassocks. Forby explains Norfolk Aassock as ‘ coarse grass, which grows in rank tufts on boggy ground.’ ὀ Β, In this case, the suffix answers rather to W. -og than to the usual E. dimin. suffix; the W. -og being used to form adjectives, as in goludog, wealthy, from golud, wealth. The orig. signification of the word is ‘ sedg-y,’ the form being adjectival. W. hesg-og, sedgy, from hesg, 5. pl. sedges; cf. W. hesgyn, a sieve, hesor, a hassock, pad. Cf. also Corn. hescen, a bulrush, sedge, reed; and (since the W. initial ἃ stands frequently for s) also Irish seisg, a sedge, bog-reed. Thus hassock (= sedg-y) is co-radicate with sedge. See Sedge. STATE, shaped like the head of a halberd. (Lat.) Modem, ~ and botanical. Lat. hastatus, spear-like, formed from hasta, a spear, which is co-radicate with E. goad. See Goad. HASTE, HASTEN, to go speedily; Haste, speed. (Scand.) The form hasten appears to be nothing more than the old infin. mood of the verb; the pt. t. and pp. Aastened (or hastned) do not occur in early authors ; EF the earliest example is that of the pp. hastened in Spenser, Shep. Kal., May, 152. Strictly speaking, the form haste (pt. t. Aasted) is much to be preferred, and is commoner than hasten both in Shak. and in the A. V. of the Bible. M.E. hasten (pt. t. hastede), where the » is merely the sign of the infin. mood, and was readily dropped. Thus Gower has: ‘ Cupide . . Seih [saw] Phebus hasten him so sore, And, for he shulde him haste more, ..A dart throughout his hert he caste;’ Ὁ. A. i. 336. ‘To Aasten hem;’ Chaucer, C. T. 8854. ‘But hasteth yow’=make haste, id. 17383. ‘He hasteth wel that wysly can abyde; and in wikked haste is no profit ;’ id., Six-text, B, 2244. B. It is hard to say whether the vb. or sb. first came into use in English ; perhaps the earliest example is in the phr. ix Aast=in haste; K. Alisaunder, 3264. Neither are found in A. S.—O. Swed. Aasta, to haste; hast, haste (Ihre); Dan. haste, to haste ; hast, haste. 4 O. Fries. hast, haste. 4+ Du. haasten, to haste ; haast, haste. + G. hasten, to haste; hast, haste (not perhaps old in G.). y. The base appears to be HAS, corresponding to wv KAS, whence Skt. gag (for gas), to jump, bound along (Benfey). See Hare. The suffix -ta is prob. used to form a sb., as in trus-t O. H. 6. hiruz. B. These answer to a European type HERUTA g p (base ¢raus-ta); and the verb was formed from the sb. Der. hast-y HAT. HAVEN. 257 (from the sb.; cf. Swed. and Dan. hastig, Du. haastig, O. Fries. ὃ HATRED, extreme dislike. (E.) M.E. hatred, P. Plowman, B. hastich, hastig), Will. of Palerne, 475 ; hast-t-ly, hast-i-ness. ¢@ We also find M. E. hastif, hasty, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 520 ; this is from O. F. hastif, adj. formed from the O. F. haste (mod. F. hate), haste, which was borrowed fromthe Teutonic. HAT, a covering for the head. (E.) M.E. sat, Chaucer, C.T. 472, 1390.—A.S. het; ‘ Galerus, vel pileus, fellen het ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 22, col. 1; ‘Calamanca, λέ: id. i. 41, col. 1. Icel. Aatir. + Swed. hatt. + Dan. hat. B. Prob. connected with Lat. cassis (base cad), a helmet, from the base KAD, shortened form of γ΄ SKAD, to cover; cf. Skt. chhad, to cover. 4 Not to be confused with G. Aut, which is cognate with E. hood.» Der. hatt-er, hat-band (Minsheu). HATCH (1), a half-door, wicket. (E.) A word presenting some difficulty. ‘Leap the Aatch ;’ King Lear, iii. 6. 76. It is the same as North of E. feck, an enclosure of open-work, of slender bars of wood, a hay-rack, the bolt or bar of a door; a heck-door is a door only partly panelled, the rest being latticed (Halliwell) ; cf. Lowland Sc. hack or heck, a rack for cattle, a frame for cheeses (Jamieson). It seems to have been specially used of anything made with cross- bars of wood. Palsgrave has: ‘ Hatche of a door, hecg.’ Ina 15th- cent. vocabulary we find: ‘Hoc osticulum, a hatche;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 261, col. 1. (The form hatch is prob. E.; the form heck is Scand.]=A. S. aca, the bolt of a door, a bar; a rare word, found in a gloss (Leo); whence probably a form hecce, for which the diction- aries give no reference. 4 Du. hek, a fence, rail, gate. 4 Swed. hédck, a coop, a rack. + Dan. hek, hekke, a rack; cf. hekkebuur, a breed- ing-cage. B. All, probably, from the same source as hook; the name seems to have been given to various contrivances made of light rails or bars fastened or ‘hooked’ together; cf. prov. E. hatch, to fasten (Halliwell); and see Shak. Per. iv. 2. 37. But the word re- mains obscure. See note to Hatch (2), anne Hook. Der. hatch (2), 4. ν., hatch-es, q. v.; also hatch-way. HATCH (2), to produce a brood by incubation. (E.) M.E. hac- chen. ‘This brid [this bird] . . hopith for to Aacche;’ Richard the Redeles, Pass. iii. 1. 44. Not found earlier, but formed from the sb. hatch discussed above. B. To hatch birds is to produce them under a hatch or coop. Thus, from Swed. héick,a coop, is formed the verb hiicka, to hatch, to breed; and from Dan. hekke, a rack, is formed hekkebuur, a breeding-cage (lit. a hatch-bower), and hekke- fugl, a breeder (lit. a hatch-fowl). In German, we have hecken, to hatch, from the sb. hecke, a breeding-cage q The G. hecke also means a hedge,but its connection with E. hedge is not at all certain ; the words for hatch and hedge seem to have been confused, though probably from different sources. Hence much of the difficulty of tracing the word clearly. ] HATCH (3), to shade by minute lines, crossing each other, in drawing and engraving. (F..—G.) ‘ Hatch, to draw small strokes with a pen;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. A certain kind of ornamentation on a sword-hilt was called hatching; hence ‘hatched in silver,’ Shak. Troil. i. 3. 65; ‘my sword well hatcht;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Bonduca, ii. 2.—F. hacher, ‘to hack, . . also to hatch a hilt;’ Cot.= G. hacken, to cut ; cognate with E. hack. See Hack (1), and Hash. Der. hatch-ing (perhaps sometimes confused with etching); and see hatch-et. HATCHES, a frame of cross-bars laid over an opening ina ship’s deck. (E.) M.E. hacches, Chaucer, Good Women, 648; Will. of Palerne, 2770. Merely the pl. of Hatch (1), q.v. Der. hatch-way, from the sing. hatch. HATC , a small axe. (F..—G.) M.E. hachet. ‘Axe other [or] hatchet ;’ P. Plowman, B. iii. 304.—F. hachette, ‘a hatchet, or small axe;’ Cot. Dimin. of F. kache, ‘an axe;’ id.—F. hacher, to hack; see Hatch (3). ' HATCHMENT, the escutcheon of a deceased person, publicly displayed. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 5. 214. Well known to be a corruption of atch’ment, the shortened form of atchievement (mod. E. achievement), the heraldic name for the same thing. Dryden uses atchievement in the true heraldic sense; Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1620. See Achieve. HATE, extreme dislike, detestation; to detest. (E.) A. The sb. is M.E. hate, Chaucer, C.T. 14506.—A.S. hete, Grein, ii. 39; the mod, E. sb. takes the vowel a from the verb; see further. + Du. haat. + Icel. hair. + Swed. hat. 4+ Dan. had. 4+ Goth. hatis. + G. hass. B. All from a Teutonic base HAT, which Fick (iii. 60) connects with E. Aunt, with the notion of ‘ pursue.’ The form of the root is KAD; cf. W. cas, hateful, casau, to hate. B. The verb is M.E. hatien, haten. ‘Alle ydel ich hatye’=all idle men I hate; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 225.—A.S. hatian, Grein, ii. 18. 4 Du. haten.+ Icel. hata. 4+ Swed. hata. 4+ Dan. hade. 4+ Goth. hatjan, hatan. 4+ G. hassen. Der. hat-er ; hate-ful, Chaucer, C. T. 8608, hate-ful-ly, hate- iii. 140; fuller form hatreden, Pricke of Conscience, 3363. Not found in A.S.; but the suffix is the A.S. ‘suffix -réden, signifying ‘ law,’ ‘mode,’ or ‘condition,’ which appears in fredéndréden, friendship (Gen. xxxvii. 4), &c.; see Kindred. And see Hate. HAUBERK, a coat of ringed mail. (F...0.H.G.) Orig. armour for the neck, as the name implies. M. E. hauberk, Chaucer, C. T. 2433; Aawberk, King Alisaunder, 2372." Ὁ. Ἐς hauberc, older form kalbere (Burguy).—O.H.G. halsberc, halsberge, a hauberk. = O. H. 6. hals (G. hals), the neck, cognate with A.S. heals, Lat. collum, the neck ; and O.H.G. bergan, perkan, to protect, cognate with A. 8. beorgan, to protect, hide. See Collar and Bury. Der. habergeon, Vv i aUGHTY, proud, arrogant. (F.,—L.) a. The spelling with gh is a mistake, as the word is not E.; it is a corruption of M.E. hautein, loud, arrogant. ‘I peine me to haue a Aautein speech’=I endeavour to speak loudly; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 12264. ‘Myn hauteyn herte’=my proud heart; Will. of Palerne, 472. B. The cor- ruption arose from the use of the adj. with the E. suffix -ness, pro- ducing a form hautein-ness, but generally written Aautenesse, and easily misdivided into Aauti-ness. ‘For heo [she, i. 6. Cordelia] was best and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest’ (drew least] ; Rob. of Glouc. p- 29.0. Εἰ. hautain, also spelt haultain by Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘hauty, proud, arrogant.’ O. F. Aaut, formerly halt, high, lofty ; with suffix -ain = Lat. -anus. — Lat. altus, high; see Altitude. Der. haughti-ly ; haughti-ness (put for hautin-ness = hautein-ness, as explained above). HAUL, to hale, draw; see Hale (2). HA HAUM, the stem or stalk of grain. (E.) Little used, but an excellent E. word. ‘The hawme is the strawe of the wheat or the rie ;” Tusser’s Husbandry, sect. 57, st. 15 (E. Ὁ. S.). ‘Halim, or stobyl [stubble], Stipula;’ Prompt. Parv.=—A.S. healm; in the compound fealm-streaw, lit. haulm-straw, used to translate Lat. stipulam in Ps, Ixxxii. 12, ed. Spelman. 4 Du. alm, stalk, straw. + Icel. Adlmr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. halm. 4+ Russ. soloma, straw. + Lat. culmus, a stalk; cal , a reed (perhaps borrowed from Gk.) Gk. κάλαμος, a reed; καλαμή, a stalk or straw of corn. B. From the same root as Culminate, q.v. HAUNCH, the hip, bend of the thigh. (F.,.-0.H.G.) M.E. hanche, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1100; spelt kaunche, Ancren Riwle, 280.—F. anche, ‘the haunch or hip;’ Cot. Cf. Span. and Ital. anca, the haunch ; the F. word was also sometimes spelt anche (Cot- grave), the ἃ being unoriginal. —O. H. G. enchd, einchd (according to Diez, also ancha), the leg ; allied to O. H. G. enchila, the ancle, and E. ancle. . The orig. sense is ‘joint’ or ‘ bend ;’ cf. Gk. ἀγκή, the bent arm; and see Ancle, Anchor. HAUNT, to frequent. (F.) M.E. haunten, hanten, to frequent, use, employ. ‘That Aaunteden folie’=who were ever after folly; Chaucer, C. T. 12398. ‘ We haunten none tauernes’=we frequent no taverns; Pierce Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 106. ‘Haunted Mau- metrie ’ = practised Mohammedanism, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 320. The earliest use of the word is in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 25, 1. 15.—0O.F. Aanter, ‘to haunt, frequent, resort unto;’ Cot. B. Origin unknown, and much disputed. Sug- gestions are: (1) Icel. Aeimta, lit. to fetch home, to draw, claim, recover; but neither form nor sense suits: (2) Bret. kent, a path: (3) a nasalised form of Lat. habitare, to dwell (Littré): (4) a Low Lat. form ambitare (not found), to go about, from Lat. ambitus, a going about (Scheler), The last seems to me the most likely; there are many such formations in F. Der. haunt, sb. HAUTBOY, a kind of musical instrument. (F.,—L. and Scand.) Also called oboe, the Ital. name. In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 351; where the old edd. have hoeboy. Spelt hau’boy (sic) in Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry, where the Lat. has tibia; Ars Poet. 202. Spelt hobois, hoboy in Cotgrave.—O.F. haultbois (or hautbois), ‘a hobois, or hoboy;’ Cot.—O. F. Aaujt, later haut, high, from Lat. altus, high; and F. bois=Low Lat. boseus, a bush. See Altitude and Bush. Thus the lit. sense is ‘high wood ;’ the Aautboy being a wooden instrument of a high tone. Doublet, oboe. HAVE, to possess, hold. (E.) M.E. hauen, pt. t. hadde, pp. had (common).=—A.S. Zabban, pt. τ, hafde, pp. caw. + Du. hebben. + Icel. hafa. + Swed. hafva. + Dan. have. + Goth. haban. + G. haben. B. All from the Teut. base HAB; Fick, iii. 63. Allied to Lat. capere, to seize, hold; Gk. κώπη, a handle; W. caffael, to get (Rhys). - KAP, to seize, hold; Fick, i. 518. Der. ἀφῇ, q.v.; perhaps haven, q. V., hawk, 4. v.; from the same root, cap-acious, and numerous other words; see Capacious. HAVEN, an inlet of the sea, harbour, port. (E.) M.E. haven (with w for v), Chaucer, C.T. 409; spelt hawene, Layamon, 8566. = A.S. hafene (acc. hefenan), A.S. Chron. an. 1031. + Du. haven. + ful-ness; also hat-red, q. v.; from the same source, heinous, 4. v. = x p Icel. hifn. + Dan. havn. + Swed. hamn. + G. hafen. B. Allied 8 258 HAVERSACK. to A.S. hef (Grein, ii. 19), Icel. and Swed. haf, Dan. hav, the open 4 sea, main; we also find O. H.G. aba in the sense, not only of ‘ possessions,’ but of ‘ the sea.’ y. From the Teut. base HAB, (A. 8. habban, Goth. haban), to have, hold; the haven being that which contains ships, and the deep sea being capacious or all-con- taining. See Have. HAVERSACK, a soldier’s bag for provisions. (F..—G.) Lit. ‘ oat-bag’ or ‘ oat-sack.’ A late importation. It occurs in Smollett’s tr. of Gil Blas, b. ii. c. 8 (R.) =F. Aavresac, a haversack, knapsack (Hamilton).—G. habersack, hafersack, a sack for oats.—G. haber, hafer, oats (cognate with Icel. hafr, Du. haver, Swed. hafre, Dan. havre, oats), from M.H.G. habere, Ο. Η. 6. habaro, oats; and G. sack, cognate with E. sack. See Haberdasher. HAVOC, general waste, destruction. (E.) ‘Cry havoc,’ Shak. Cor. iii. 1.275; Jul. Cees. iii. 1. 273; ‘cries on havoc,’ Haml. v. 2. 375. ‘Pell-mell, havoc, and confusion;’ 1 Hen. IV, v. 1.82. Not in early use (in this sense at least), Of uncertain origin. B. The best etymology seems to be that which supposes it to be the A.S. hafoc, a hawk (see Hawk); the chief difficulty being in the late preservation of an Α. 8. form, esp. when the form awk was in general use. But it may have been handed down in a popular proverb, without remembrance of the meaning ; the phrase ‘cry havoc !’ (like Skelton’s ‘ ware the hawke’) seems to have been a popular exclama- tion, and has been supposed to have been orig. a term in hawking. The form hauek (havek) in the sense of ‘hawk’ occurs as late as about A.D, 1200, in Layamon, 3258. γ. Others derive it from W. hafoc, havoc, destruction; this would, of course, be right, were it not for the robability that this W. word is but the E. word borrowed ; a pro- bility which is strengthened by observing that there is a true W. word hafoc, meaning ‘abundant,’ or ‘common,’ allied to W. haflug, abundance. Der. havoc, verb (rare), Hen. V, i. 2. 173, where a cat is said ‘ to tear and havoc more than she can eat.’ HAW, a hedge; a berry of the haw-thorn. (E.) The sense of ‘inclosure’ or ‘ hedge’ is the orig. one. In the sense of ‘ berry,’ the word is really a short form for haw-berry or hawthorn-berry ; still it is of early use in this transferred sense. M.E. hawe. Chaucer uses hawe, lit. a haw-berry, to signify anything of no value, C. T. 6241; but he also has it in the orig. sense. ‘And eke ther was a polkat in his Aawe’=there was a polecat in his yard; C.T. 12789.—A.S. haga, an enclosure, yard, house, Grein, ii. 5 ; whence the usual change to later hage, haze, hawe, by rule. + Icel. hagi, a hedged field, a pas- ture. + Swed. age, an enclosed pasture-ground. + Dan. have [for hage], a garden. + Du. haag, a hedge; whence ᾿ς Gravenhage, i.e. the count’s garden, the place called by us the Hague. + G. hag, a fence, hedge; whence the deriv. Aagen, a grove, now shortened to hain. B. All from the Teut. base HAG, to surround. - γ᾽ KAK, to surround; cf. Skt. kack, kanch, to bind, kakshya, a girdle, an en- closed court ; from the same root is Lat. cingere, to surround, and E. cincture. See Cincture. Der. haw-haw, a sunk fence, a word formed. by reduplication; haw-finch; haw-thorn = A.S. hegporn, which occurs as a gloss to alba spina, Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 2. Also hedge, q. v. HAWK (1), a bird of prey. (ΒΕ) M.E. dauk, Chaucer, C. T. 4132, 5997. Earlier hawek (=havek), Layamon, 3258.—A.S. hafoc, more commonly Heafoc, Grein, ii. 42. + Du. havic. 4 Icel. haukr. + Swed. 46k. 4+ Dan. hig. + G. habicht, O. H. G. hapuh. B. All probably from the Teut. base HAB, to seize, hold; see Have, and cf. Lat. capere. Der. hawk, verb, M. E. hauken, Chaucer, C.T. 7957; hawk-er. HAWK (2), to carry about for sale. (0. Low G.) Not in early use. Rich. quotes from Swift, A Friendly Apology, the line: ‘To hear his praises hawk'd about.’ The verb is a mere development from the sb. hawker, which is an older word. See Hawker. HAWK (3), to force up phlegm from the throat, to clear the throat. (W.) ‘ Without Aawking or spitting ;’ As You Like It, v. 3. 12.— W. hochi, to throw up phlegm ; hoch, the throwing up of phlegm. as imitative word. A IR, one who carries about goods for sale, a pedlar. (O.LowG.) Minsheu tells us that the word was in use in the reign of Hen. VIII; it is much older, in E., than the verb to hawk. ‘ Hawkers, be certain deceitful fellowes, that goe from place to place buying and selling brasse, pewter, and other merchandise, that ought to be vttered in open market . . You finde the word An. 25 Hen. VIII, cap. 6, and An. 33 eiusdem, cap. 4;’ Minsheu. ‘Those people which go up and down the streets crying newsbooks and selling them by retail, are also called Hawkers;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. The earliest trace of the word is in P. Plowman, B. v. 227, where the trade of the pedlar is denoted by hokkerye, spelt also hukkerye and hukrie; shewing that the base of the word is the same as that of the word huckster. B. A word introduced from the Netherlands; cf. O. Du. heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster; hewkelaar, a huckster, HE. ὁ retailer (Sewel). We’ find also Dan. Aéker, a chandler, huckster, hikere, a hawker’s trade, hékre, to hawk; Swed. Adkeri, higgling, hokare,a chandler, cheesemonger. Also G. Aécker, a retailer of goods, See further under Huckster. HAWSER, HALSER, a small cable. (Scand.) ‘ Hawser, a three-stroud [three-strand?] rope, or small cable. Hawses, two large round holes in a ship under the beak, through which the cables pass when the ship lies at anchor;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. In Sher- wood’s index to Cotgrave, Aalser means a tow-rope by which boats are drawn along. In Grafton’s Chron., Rich. III, an. 3, we read: ‘He wayed up his ancors and halsed ‘p his sayles.’ Like many sea- terms, it is of Scand. origin. Both the sb. Aawser and the verb to halse are formed from halse, sb. the orig. form of hawse, used as a sea- term. —Icel. hals, hals, the neck ; also (as a sea-term), part of the bow of a ship or boat; also, the front sheet of a sail, the tack of a sail, the end of a rope; whence the verb Adlsa, to clew up a sail. + Dan. als, the neck ; (as a sea-term) tack ; ligge med styrbords halse, to be on the starboard tack; halser! raise tacks and sheets !4-Swed. hals, neck, tack. And cf. Du. hals, neck; kalsklamp, a hawse-hole. B. Thus the orig. sense is neck, then front of the bow of a ship; then a hole in the front of the bow; whence halser=a rope passing through such a hole; also alse, to clew up a sail, from the Icel. use of the derived verb, @ Not to be confused with hale, haul, hoist. or hoise. As to hals, see Hauberk. But see Addenda. [%] HAWTHORN, from kaw and thorn; see Haw. HAY, grass cut and dried. (E.) Formerly used also of uncut growing grass. M.E. hey, hay; Chaucer, C.T. 16963. “ρου grene key’ =on green ; Wyclif, Mark, vi. 39.—A.S. hig, grass, hay; ‘ofer pet gréne Aig’=on the green grass; Mark, vi. 39. + Du. hooi. + Icel. hey. + Dan. and Swed. λό. Ὁ Goth. hawi, grass. + G. heu, M. H. G. houwe, O. H. G. hewi, hay. B. The true sense is ‘ cut grass ;’ the sense of ‘ growing > being occasional. The common Teutonic type is HAUYA, from the base HAU of the E. verb to hew, i.e. to cut; Fick, iii. 57. See Hew. Der. hay-cock, hay-maker. (But not M. E. hay-ward, where hay =hedge.) , chance, risk. (F.,—Span.,—Arab.,— Pers.) M.E. hasard, the name of a game of chance, generally played with dice; Chaucer, C.T. 12525. Earlier, in Havelok, 2326.—F. asard, ‘hazard, adventure;’ Cot. The orig. sense was certainly ‘a game at dice’ (Littré). B. We find also Span. azar, an unforeseen accident, hazard, of which the orig. sense must have been ‘a die;’ O. Ital. zara, ‘a game at dice called hazard, also a hazard or a nicke at dice;’ Florio. It is plain that F. ha-, Span. a-, answers to the Arab. article al, turned into az by assimilation. Thus the F. word is from Span., and the Span. from Arab. al zdr, the die, a word only found in the vulgar speech; see Devic’s Supplement to Littré. = Pers. zdr, a die; Zenker. Der. hazard, verb, hazard-ous. HAZE, vapour, mist. (Scand.?) Not in early use. The earliest trace of it appears to be in Ray’s Collection of Northern-English Words, 1691 (1st. ed. 1674). He gives: ‘it hazes, it misles, or rains small rain.” As a sb., it is used by Burke, On a Regicide Peace, let. 4 (R.) ‘Hazy weather’ is in Dampier’s Voyages, ed. 1684 (R.) Being a North-Country word, it is probably of Scand. origin. Cf. Icel. hiss, gray, dusky, said of the colour of a wolf; a word certainly related to A.S. λάβε, heasu, used to signify a dark gray colour, esp. the colour of a wolf or eagle ; whence also hasu-fig, of a gray colour; see Grein, ii. 14,15. If this be right, the orig. sense was ‘gray,’ hence dull, as applied to the weather; and the adj. hazy answers to A.S. haswig-, only found in the compound aswig- Jedere, having gray feathers (Grein). | @ Mahn suggests the Breton aézen, a vapour, warm wind. Der. haz-y, haz-i-ness. the name of a tree or shrub. (E.) M.E. hasel. ‘The hasel and the ha3-porne’ [haw-thorn]; Gawayne and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 744.—A.S. hesel. ‘ Corilus, hesel. Saginus, hwit hesel;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 32, col. 1. ‘ Abellana, heesl, vel hzesel-hnutu’ [hazel-nut] ; id. 33, col. 2. - Du. Aazelaar. + Icel. hasl, hesli. 4+ Dan. and Swed. hassel.4-G. hasel; O.H.G. hasala. 4 Lat. corulus (for cosulus). 4- W. coll (Rhys). B. All from the base KASALA, root KAS; but the orig. meaning is unknown. Der. hazel-nut=A.S, heselhnutu, as above; hazel-twig, Tam. Shrew, ii. 255. HE, pronoun of the third person. (E.) M.E. ἀξ; common.— Α. 8. λό; declined as follows. Masc. sing. nom. hé; gen. his; dat. him; acc. hine. Fem. sing. nom. hed; gen. and dat. hire; acc. hi. Neut. sing. nom. and acc. hit; gen. his; dat. him. Plural (for all genders); nom. and acc. hi, hig; gen. λίγα, heora; dat. him, heom. + Du. dij. 4 Icel. hann.4 Dan. and Swed. fan. β. The E.and Α. 5. forms are not connected with the Gothic third personal pronoun is (=G. er), but with the Goth. demonstrative pronoun Ais, this one, only found in the masc. dat. kimma, masc. acc. hina, neut. acc. kita, in the singular number. Cf. Gk. ἐκεῖνος, κεῖνος, that one, from a base KI, related to the pronominal base KA. The latter base has an ὃ... HEAD. HEATHEN. 259 interrogative force ; cf. Skt. kas, who, cognate with E. who. See® HEARSE, a carriage in which the dead are carried to the grave. oO. HEAD, the uppermost part of the body. (ΒΕ) _M.E. hed, heed; earlier keued (=heved), from which it is contracted. ‘His hed was balled’ [bald]; Chaucer, C.T. 198. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 70, it is spelt hed; but in the corresponding passage in C. xx. 70, the various readings are hede, heed, and heuede.mA.S. heafod, Mark, xvi. 24, where the latest MS. has heafed. 4+ Du. hoofd. + Icel. hifud. + Dan. hoved. + Swed. hufvud. 4+ Goth. haubith. 4+ G. haupt, Ο. H. G. houbit. 4- Lat. caput. B. Further allied to Gk. κεφαλή, the head ; Skt. kapdla, the skull. From 4/ KAP, but it is uncertain in what sense; perhaps ‘to contain;’ see Have. Der. head, vb.; head-ache, -band (Isa. iii. 20), -dress, -gear, -land, -less, -piece (K. Lear, iii. 2. 26), -guarters, -stall (Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 58), -stone (Zech. iv. 7), -tire (1 Esdras, iii. 6), -way, -wind. Also head-ing, a late word ; head-s-man (All's Well, iv. 3. 342); head-y (2 Tim. iii. 4), headi-ly, head-i-ness. Also head-long, q.v. Doublet, chief, q. v. HEADLONG, rashly; rash. (E.) Now often used as an adj., but orig. an adv. M.E. hedling, heedling, hedlynges, heuedlynge ; Wyclif, Deut. xxii. 8; Judg. v. 22; Matt. viii. 32; Luke, viii. 33. ‘ Heore hors hkedlyng mette’=their horses met head to head; King Alisaunder, 2261. The suffix is adverbial, answering to the A.S. suffix -lunga, which occurs in grund-lunga, from the ground. ‘Fun- ditus, grundlunga ;’ AElfric’s Grammar, ed. Somner (1659); p. 42, 1. 4. In this suffix, the 2 is a mere insertion; the common form being -unga or -inga; as in eall-unga, entirely, fér-inga, suddenly. Again, -unga is an adv. form, made from the common noun-suffix -ung, preserved abundantly in mod. E. in the form -ing, as in the word learn-ing. HEAL, to make whole. (E.) M.E. helen. ‘For he with it coude bothe ele and dere;’ i.e. heal and harm; Chaucer, C.T. 10554.—A.S. λάϊαπ, to make whole; very common in the pres. part. hélend =the healing one, saviour, as a translation of esus. Regu- larly formed from A.S. Adl, whole ; see Whole. 4 Du. heelen, from heel, whole. 4 Icel. eila, from eill, hale; see Hale. + Dan. hele, from heel, hale. 4- Swed. hela, from hel. 4+ Goth. hailjan, from huils.4- G. heilen, from heil. Der. heal-er, heal-ing ; and see health. HEALTH, soundness of body, or of mind. (E.) M.E. helth, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 137.—A.S. 4ald (acc. ha@lde), ΖΕ το Hom. i. 466, 1.8; ii. 396, 1.21. Formed from A.S. hdl, whole; hélan, to heal. The suffix -8 denotes condition, like Lat. -cas, q Nota very common word in old writers; the more usual form is M. E. hele (P. Plowman, Ὁ. vi. 7, 10), from A.S. Aélu, Grein, ii. 22. Der. health-y, health-i-ly, health-i-ness; health-ful, health-ful-ly, health-ful- ness ; health-some, Romeo, iv. 3. 34. HEAP, a pile of things thrown together. (E.) | M.E. heep (dat. heepe, hepe), Chaucer, C.T. 577; P. Plowman, B. vi. 190.—A.S. heap, a heap, crowd, multitude, Grein, ii. 56.-- Du. hoop. + Icel. hépr. 4+ Dan. hob. + Swed. hop. + G. haufe, O. H. G. hiifo. + Russ. kupa, a heap, crowd, group. + Lithuanian kaupas, a heap (Fick, iii. 77). Ἷ All from 4/ KUP, which is perhaps the same as Skt. kup, to be excited; the orig. sense seems to be ‘tumult ;’ hence, a swaying crowd, confused multitude, which is the usual sense in M. E, Der. heap, vb., A.S. hedpian, Lu. vi. 38. Doublet, hope (2). HEAR, to perceive by the ear. (E.) M.E. heren (sometimes huyre), pt. t. herde, pp. herd; Chaucer, C. T. 860, 13448, 1577.— A.S. hyran, héran, pt.t. hyrde, pp. gehyred; Grein, ii. 132. 4+ Du. hooren. 4 Icel. heyra. 4- Dan. hore. 4+ Swed. hira. + Goth. hausjan. + G. λόγον, O. H.G. horjan. B. Of uncertain origin ; it seems best to connect Gk. ἀκούειν, to hear, with Lat. cauere, to beware, Skt. kavis, a wise man, and the E. show (all from 4/ SKAW), rather than with the Goth. hausjan, E. hear. See Curtius, i. 186. γι It does not seem possible so to ignore the initial 4 as to connect it with the word ear, though there is a remarkable similarity in form between Goth. hausjan, to hear, and Goth. auso, the ear. The latter, however, is allied to Lat. audire, which is far removed from E. hear. See Har. Der. hear-er, hear-ing, hear-say, q.V., hearken, q.v. HEARKEN, to listen to. (E.) M.E. herken, Chaucer, C. T. 1528. Another form was herknen, id. C. T. 2210. Only the latter is found in A.S.—A.S. hyrenian (sometimes heorcnian), Grein, ii. 133. Evidently an extended form from Ayran, to hear. +O. Du. horcken, horken, harcken, to hearken, listen (Oudemans) ; from Du. hooren, to hear. 4 G. horchen, to hearken, listen, from O, H. G. hérjan (G. héren) to hear. See Hear. HEARSAY, a saying heard, a rumour. (E.) From hear and say. ‘I speake unto you since I came into this country by hearesay. For I heard say that there were some homely theeves,’ &c.: Bp. Latimer, Ser. on the Gospel for St. Andrew’s Day (R.) The verb say, being the latter of two verbs, is in the infin. mood, as in A. S. ‘Ful ofte time I haue herd sain ;’ Gower, C. A. i. 367. ‘He... secgan hjrde’ =he heard say, Beowulf, ed, Grein, 875. M.E. hethen. g (F.,—L.) Much changed in meaning. M.E. herse, herce. First (perhaps) used by Chaucer: ‘ Adown I fell when I saw the herse ;’” Complaint to Pity, st. 3. ‘Heerce on a dede corce (herce vpon dede corcys), Pirama, piramis ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 236. Mr. Way’s note says: ‘ This term is derived from a sort of pyramidal candlestick, or frame for supporting lights, called hercia or herpica, from its resem- blance in form to a harrow, of which mention occurs as early as the xiith century. It was not, at first, exclusively a part of funeral display, but was used in the solemn services of the holy week . . . Chaucer appears to use the term erse to denote the decorated bier, or funeral pageant, and not exclusively the illumination, which was a part thereof; and towards the 16th century, it had such a general signification alone. Hardyng describes the honours falsely bestowed upon the remains of Richard II. when cloths of gold were offered ‘upon his hers” by the king and lords;’ &c. See the whole note, which is ex- cellent. The changes of sense are (1) a harrow, (2) a triangular frame for lights in a church service, (3) a frame for lights at a funeral, (4) a funeral pageant, (5) a frame on which a body was laid, (6) a carriage for a dead body; the older senses being quite forgotten. = O. F. herce, ‘a harrow, also, a kind of portcullis, that’s stuck, as a harrow, full of sharp, strong, and outstanding iron pins’ [which leads up to the sense of a frame for holding candles]; Cot. Mod. F. herse, Ital. erpice, a harrow. = Lat. hirpicem, acc. of hirpex, a harrow, also spelt irpex. q A remarkable use of the word is in Berners’ tr. of Froissart, cap. cxxx, where it is said that, at the battle of Crecy, ‘the archers ther stode in maner of a Herse,’ i. 6. drawn up in a tri- angular form, the old F. harrow being so shaped. See Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 160. HEART, the organ of the body that circulates the blood. (E.) M.E. kerte, properly: dissyllabic. ‘That dwelled in his herté sike and sore, Gan faillen, when the Aerté felté deth ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 2806, 2807.—A.S. heorte, fem. (gen. heortan), Grein, ii. 69. + Du. hart. + Icel. hjarta. 4+- Swed. hjerta. 4+ Dan. hierte. 4+ Goth. hairto. + Ὁ. herz, O.H. G. herzd. 4 Irish cridhe. 4+ Russ. serdtse. + Lat. cor (crude form cordi-).4-Gk. κῆρ, καρδία. 4+Skt. hrid, hridaya (probably corrupt forms for ¢rid, gridaya). B. The Gk. καρδία is also spelt κραδία (Doric) and κραδίη (Ionic); this is connected with xpadaew, κραδαίνειν, to quiver, shake; the orig. sense being that which quivers, shakes, or beats.=4/ KARD, to swing about, hop, leap; cf. Skt. kurd, to hop, jump; Fick, i. 47; Benfey, 197. Der. heart-ache, Hamlet, iii. 1. 62; heart-blood=M.E. herte blod, Havelok, 1819; heart-breaking, Ant. i. 2. 74; heart-broken, heart-burn, heart-burning, L. L. L. i. 1. 280; heart-ease, heart-en, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 2. 79; heart-felt, heart-less=M. E. herteles, Wyclif, Prov. xii. 8; heart-less-ly, heart- less-ness, heart-rending, heart-sick, heart-sickness, heart-whole. Also heart’ s-ease, ots heart-y, q. V. HEARTH, the floor in a chimney on which the fire is made. (E.) M.E. herth, herthe; a rare word. ‘ Herthe, where fyre ys made ;’ Prompt. Parv.=A.S. heor'd, as a gloss to foculare; Wright’s Vocab. i. 27, col. 1.4 Du. saard. 4 Swed. héard, the hearth of a forge, a forge. 4 G. herd, a hearth; O. H. ἃ. hert, ground, hearth. B. Perhaps orig. ‘a fireplace ;’ cf. Goth. Aaurja, burning coals, Lithuan. kurti, to heat an oven (Nesselmann). Der. hearth-stone (in late use). HEART’S-EASE, a pansy. (E.) ‘ Hearts-ease, or Pansey, an herb ;? Kersey, ed. 1715. Lit. ease of heart, i.e. pleasure-giving. HEARTY, cordial, encouraging. (E.) M.E. herty, ‘ Herty, cordialis ;? Prompt. Parv. An accommodation of the older M. E. hertly. ‘3e han hertely hate to oure hole peple’ =ye have hearty hate against our whole people; Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 961. Thus the orig. sense was heart-like. Der. hearti-ly, hearti-ness. HEAT, great warmth. (E.) M.E. hete, Chaucer, C.T. 16876. —A.S. hétu, héto; Grein, ii. 24; formed from the adj. λάέ, hot. Ὁ Dan. hede, heat ; from hed, hot. 4 Swed. hetia, heat; from het, hot. B. The Icel. Ziti, heat, Du. Aitte, (ἃ. hitze, are not precisely parallel forms; but are of a more primitive character. See further under Hot. Der. heat, verb=A.S. hétan, in comp. onhétan, to make hot, formed rather from the adj. Adt, hot, than from the sb. ; heat-er. HEATH, wild open country. (E.) M.E-. Aethe (but the final e is unoriginal); Chaucer, C. T. 6, 608; spelt Aeth, P. Plowman, B. xv. 451.—A.S. λάδ, Grein, ii. 18. « Du. heide. + Icel. heidr. + Swed. hed. 4+ Dan. hede. 4 Goth. haithi, a waste. 4 G. heide. + W. coed, a wood. + Lat. -cetum in comp. bu-cetum, a pasture for cows; where bu- is from bos, a cow. B. All from an Aryan base KAITA, signifying a pasture, heath, perhaps ‘a clear space;’ cf. Skt. chitra, visible. Der. heath-y; also heath-en, q. v., heath-er, q.v. HEATHEN, a pagan, unbeliever. (E.) Simply orig. ‘a dweller on a heath ;’ see Trench, Study of Words; and cf. Lat, paganus, a pagan, lit. a villager, from pagus, a village. The idea is that dwellers in remote districts are among the last to be converted. ‘Hethene is to mene after heth and vntiled erthe’= 5.2 260 HEATHER. heathen takes its sense from heath and untilled land; P. Plowman, 4 B. xv. 451.—A.S. Aé3en, a heathen; Grein, ii. 18.—A.S. red, a heath. See Heath. B. So also Du. heiden, a heathen, from heide, a heath; Icel. heidinn, from heidr; Swed. heden, from hed; Dan. heden, from hede; Goth. kaithno, a heathen woman, from haithi; G. heiden, from heide. Der. heathen-dom=A.S. hédendém, Grein, ii. 19; heathen-ish, heathen-ish-ly, heathen-ish-ness, heathen-ise, heathen-ism. HEATHER, HEATH, a small evergreen shrub. (E.) So named from its growing upon heaths. Heather is the Norther form, and appears to be nothing more than eath-er =inhabitant of the heath; the former syllable being shortened by the stress and fre- uency of use. Compare heath-en, in which the suffix is adjectival. See Heath. HEAVE, to raise, lift or force up. (E.) M.E. heuen (with u for v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 552; earlier form hebben, Rob. of Glouc., p. 17, 1. 8.—A.S. hebban, Grein, ii. 28; pt. t. Adf, pp. hafen; orig. a strong verb, whence the later pt. t. hove, occasionally found. -- Du. heffen. + Icel. hefja. + Swed. hiifva. + Dan. heve. + Goth. hafjan. + G. heben, O.H. G. heffan. B. Root uncertain; prob. connected with Lat. capere, to seize, and with E. Have, but it is not clear in what manner it is related. Der. heav-er, heave-offering ; also heav-y, q. v. HEAVEN, the dwelling-place of the Deity. (E.) M.E. heuen (with κι for v), Chaucer, C. T. 2563. —A.S. heofon, hiofon, hefon, Grein, ii. 63. + O. Icel. Aifinn (mod. Icel. himinn). 4+ O. Sax. hevan (the v being denoted by a crossed 6). B. Of unknown origin; a con- nection with the verb to heave has been suggested, but has not been clearly made out. @ The 6. Aimmel, Goth. himins, heaven (and perhaps the mod. Icel. Aiminn) are from a different source ; probably from the 4/ KAM, to bend; cf. Lat. camera, a vault, chamber. See Fick, iii. 62, 64. Der. heaven-ly=A.S. heofonlic; heavenly-minded ; d, ds, as to which see Towards. HEAVY, hard to heave, weighty. (E.) M.E. heui, heuy (with u =v). Chaucer has heuy and heuinesse; C.T. 11134, 11140.—A.S. hefig, heavy; Grein, ii. 29; lit. ‘hard to heave, from A.S. hebban (=heffan, cf. pt. t. λό), to heave. + Icel. Aéfigr, heavy; from hefja, to heave. + O. H. G. hepig, hebig (obsolete), heavy; from hepfan, heffan, to heave. 4 The shortened sound of the former syllable is the result of stress of accent. Der. heavi-ly; heavi-ness=A.S. hefignes (Grein). ᾿ HEBDOMADAL, weekly. (L.,—Gk.) ‘As for hebdomadal periods or weeks;’ Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c. 12. § 11.5.5 Lat. hebdomadalis, belonging to a week.—Lat. hebdomad-, stem of hebdomas, a number of seven, a week ; with suffix -alis.— Gk. ἑβδομάς, a number of seven, a week; cf. ἕβδομος, seventh. Gk. ἑπτά (for ἐσ seven; cognate with E. seven. See Seven. HEBREW, a descendant of Abraham. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) In Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 58, 179. —F. hébreu, spelt hébrieu in Cotgrave. = Lat. Hebreus.— Gk. éBpaios. — Heb. ‘tvri,a Hebrew (Gen. xiv. 13); of uncertain origin, but supposed to be applied to Abraham upon his crossing the Euphrates; from Heb. ‘dvar, he crossed over. [+] HECATO. , a sacrifice of a large number of victims. (F.,—L., -Gk.) Lit. a sacrifice of a hundred oxen. In Chapman’s tr. of Homer’s Iliad, b. i. 1. 60.—F. kecatombe; Cot.—Lat. hecatombé. = Gk. ἑκατόμβη, a sacrifice of a hundred oxen ; or any large sacrifice. = Gk. ἑκατόν, a hundred, put for ἑν-κατόν, where ἕν is neut. of εἷς, one, and -κατόν is cognate with Skt. gata, Lat. centum, A.S. hund; and βοῦς, an ox, cognate with E. cow. See Hundred and Cow. HECKLE, HACKLE, HATCHED, an instrument for dressing flax or hemp. (Du.) M.E. hekele, hechele. ‘Hekele, mataxa;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘I heckell (or hetchyll) flaxe;’ Palsgrave. ‘ Hec mataxa, a hekylle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 269, col. 2.—Du. hekel, a heckle. [The word came to us from the Netherlands.] It is the dimin. of Du. Aaak, a hook, with dimin. suffix -el and consequent vowel-change. + Dan. hegle, a heckle; from hage, a hook. 4 Swed. hackla; from hake, a hook. + G. hechel, doublet of Aéikel, a little hook ; from haken,a hook. See Hook. Der. hackle (1), hackle (2), q: V- HECTIC, continual; applied to a fever. (F..=L.,—Gk.) ‘My fits are like the fever ectick fits ;’ Gascoigne, Flowers, The Passion of a Lover, st. 8. Shak. has it as a sb., to mean ‘a constitutional fever ;’ Hamlet, iv. 3. 68.—F. hectique, ‘sick of an hectick, or con- tinuall feaver ; Cot.—Low Lat. hecticus*, for which I find no authority, but it was doubtless in use as a medical word.—Gk. ἑκτικός, hectic, consumptive (Galen). —Gk. és, a habit of body; lit. a possession. = Gk. ἕξω, fut. of ἔχειν, to have, possess. — 4/SAGH, to hold in, stop ; whence also Skt. sah, to hold in, stop, bear, undergo, endure, &c. Der. hectic, sb. HECTOR, a bully; as a verb, to bully, to brag. (Gk.) ‘The hectoring kill-cow Hercules;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. ο. 1. 1. 352. HEGIRA. sense of Gk. ἕκτωρ is ‘holding fast;’ from the Gk. ἔχειν, to hold See Hectic. HEDGE, a fence round a field, thicket of bushes. (E.) M.E. hegge, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 15224.—A.S. hege; nom. pl. hegas; Aélfric’s Hom. ii. 376, 11. 14,17. Hege comes from a base hag-ia, formed from hag- with suffix -ia, causing vowel-change of hag- to heg-; i.e. it is a secondary form from A. S. haga, a hedge, preserved in mod. E. in the form haw; see Haw. 4+ Du. hegge, heg, ahedge; from haag, a hedge. + Icel. Aeggr, a kind of tree used in hedges ; from hagi, a hedge (see note in Icel. Dict. p. 774). Der. hedge, verb (Prompt. Parv. p. 232), hedge-bill, hedge-born, 1 Hen. VI, iv. 1. 43; hedge-hog, Temp. ii. 2. 10; hedge-pig, Mach. iv. 1. 2; hedge-priest, L. L. L. v. 2. 545; hedge-row, Milton, L’Allegro, 58; hedge-school ; hedge-sparrow, K. Lear, i. 4. 235; also hedg-er, Milton, Comus, 293. [+] HEED, to take care, attend to. (E.) M.E. heden, pt. t. hedde; Layamon, 17801; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1050 (or 1051).—A.S. hédan, to take care; pt. t. hédde; Grein, ii. 29. A weak verb, formed by vowel change from a sb. 4éd*, care, not found in Α. 85. but equi- valent to G. Aut, O.H.G. huota, heed, watchfulness. 4- Ο. Friesic huda, hoda, to heed, protect; from hude, hode, sb. protection. 4 O. Sax. hédian, to heed, 4 Du. hoeden, to heed, guard; from hoede, guard, care, protection. + G. hiiten, to protect (O. H. G. Auaten), from G. hut (O. H.G. huota, protection). B. For the vowel-change, cf. bleed (A. 8. blédan) from blood (A.S. bléd). y. There is a dis- tinction to be made between this Α. 5. hdéd*, care (doubtless a fem. sb.), and A.S. Add, a hood (doubtless mase.); just as between Du. hoede, fem. heed, and hoed, masc. hood; and again, between G. hut, fem. heed, and Aut, masc, a hat. Yet it seems reasonable to refer them to the same root. The notion of ‘guarding’ is common to both words. See Hood. Der. heed, sb.=M.E. hede, Chaucer, C. T. 305; heed-ful, heed-ful-ly, heed-ful-ness, heed-less, heed-less-ly, heed- less-ness. HEEL (1), the part of the foot projecting behind. (E.) M.E. heel, heele; Wyclif, John, xiii. 18.—A.S. 4éla, the heel; Grein, ii. 30. We find also the gloss: ‘Calx, héla, héh nipeweard’=the heel, the lower part of the heel ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 283, col. 2. 4 Du. Aiel. + Icel. hell. 4- Swed. hal. 4+ Dan, hel. B. Probably also the same word with Lat. calx, Gk. λάξ (for κλάξ), the heel; Lithuanian kulnis, the heel ; Curtius, i. 451. γ. Ifso, there is probably a further connection with Lat. -cellere, to strike, occurring in the compound percellere, to strike, smite, the form of the root being KAR. Cf. Skt. kal, to drive; Fick, i. 45. 4 It is proper to note Grein’s theory, viz. that A.S. Aéla is a contraction for héh-ila, with the usual vowel- change from 6 (followed by i) to é; this would make the word a diminutive of A. S. 4ék, which also means ‘the heel,’ and is a com- moner word: But this seems to set aside the Du. and Scand. forms, and ignores the generally accepted identification of E. heel with Lat. calx. Der. heel-piece. HEEL (2), to lean over, incline. (E.) | a. This is a very corrupt form; the word has lost a final d, and obtained (by compensation) a lengthened vowel. The correct form would be held or hild. M.E. helden, hilden. Palsgrave has: “1 hylde, I leane on the one syde, as a bote or shyp, or any other vessel, ie encline de cousté. Sytte fast, I rede [advise] you, for the bote begynneth to Aylde.’ ‘ Heldyn, or bowyn, inclino, flecto, deflecto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 234; see Way’s note. B. The M.E. helden or hilden was frequently transitive, meaning (1) to pour, esp. by tilting a vessel on one side; and (2) intransitively, to heel over, to incline. Wyclif has: ‘and whanne the boxe of alabastre was brokun, she Aelde it [poured it out] on his heed;’ Mark, xiv. 3.—A.S. Ayldan, heldan, trans. to tilt, incline, intrans. to bow down; Grein, ii. 131. ‘ pu gestaSoladest eorSan swa feeste, beet hid on enige healfe ne helded’=Thou hast founded the earth so fast, that it will not Aeel over on any side; Ailfred’s Metres, xx. 164. It is a weak verb, formed from the (participial) adjective heald, inclined, bent down, which occurs in nider-heald, bent down- wards; Grein, ii. 295. + Icel. Aalla, to lean sideways, heel over, esp. used of a ship ; from Aallr, leaning, sloping. 4 Dan. helde, to slant, slope, lean, tilt (both trans. and intrans.) ; from Aeld, an inclination, slope. + Swed. Adila, to tilt, pour. 4+ M.H.G. halden, to bow or incline oneself downwards ; from hald, leaning forwards. Root un- certain; perhaps Teut. HAL, to strike, bend; Fick, iii. 71. HEFT, a heaving. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 1. 45. Formed from the verb ¢o heave just as haft is formed from the verb ¢o have. 4 Heft also occurs as another spelling of haft. HEGIRA, the flight of Mohammed. (Arab.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘The era of the Hegira dates from the flight of Moham- med from Mecca to Medina, on the night of Thursday, July 15, 622. The era begins on the 16th;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Arab. hijrah, separation (here flight) ; the Mohammedan era ; Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 695. Cf. Arab. kajr, separation, absence ; id. 4 Hence, From the Gk. Hector ("Extwp), the celebrated Trojan hero, The lit. & Pronounce the E. word as hejra, with soft g and no i. HEIFER. HEIFER, a young cow. (E.) M.E. hayfare, hekfere. ‘ Juvenca, hayfare ;” Wright’s Vocab. i. 177, 1.4; ‘ Hec juvenca, a hekfere ;’ id. 250, col. 2.—A.S. hedhfore. ‘ Annicula, vel vaccula, hedhfore ;’ also, ‘Altilium, fet hedhfore’ [a fat heifer]; id. p. 23, col. 2. Lit. ‘a high ox,’ i.e. a full-grown ox or cow. Compounded of A.S. hedh, high; and fear (Northumb. far), an ox. In Matt. xxii. 4, the Lat. tauri is glossed by fearras, fearres in the Wessex versions, and b farras in the Lindisfarne MS. B. The A.S. fear is cognate wit M.H. G. pfar, O. H. G. varro, far, an ox, and the Gk. πόρις, a heifer. “- PAR, as seen in Lat. parere, to produce; see Parent. [+] IGH-HO, an exclamation of weariness. (E.) Also, in Shak., an exclamation of joy; As You Like It, iv. 3. 169; ii. 7, 180, 182, 190; iii. 4. 54. Compounded of heigh, a cry to call attention, Temp. i. 1.6; and do! interjection. Both words are of natural origin, to express a cry to call attention. HEIGHT, the condition of being high; a hill. (E.) A corrup- tion of highth, a form common in Milton, P. L. i. 24, 92, 282, 552, 723; &c. Height is common in Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 72; &c. M.E. highte, hyghte, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1786 (where it rimes with lyghte); also hexbe (=heghthe), Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Β. 317; heighthe, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 40.—A.S. heahdu, héhSu ; Grein, ii. 47.—A.S. heh, high. 4+ Du. hoogte, height; from hoog, high. + Icel. hed; from hdr. + Swed. héjd, from hog. 4+ Dan. héide; from hoi. + Goth. hauhitha; from hauhs. @ The 6. hohe does not exhibit the suffix. See High. Der. height-en, Shak. Cor. v. 6. 22; formed by analogy with length-en, strength-en, &c. ; not an orig. form; the A.S. verb is hedn (=high-en), Grein, ii. 55. HEINOUS, hateful, atrocious. (F...O.L.G.) Properly trisyl- labic. M.E. heinous, hainous; Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1617.—0O. F. hainos, odious; formed with suffix -os (= Lat. -osus, mod. F. -eux) from the sb. daine, hate.—O.F. hair, to hate. From an O. Low G. form, well exemplified in Goth. hatyan or hatjan (=katian), to hate; not from the cognate O. H.G. hazzon. See Hate. Der. heinous-ly, heinous-ness, HEIR, one who inherits property. (F..—L.) The word being F., the ἃ is silent. M.E. heire, heyre; better heir, heyr; Chaucer, C. T. 5188; also eyr, Will. of Palerne, 128; eir, Havelok, 410.— Ο. F. heir, eir (later hoir), an heir.—Lat. heres, an heir; allied to Lat. herus, a master, and Gk. χείρ, the hand, = 4/ GHAR, to seize, take; cf. Skt. Ari, to convey, take, seize. Curtius, i. 246. q The O. F. heir is either from the nom. heres, or from the old acc. herem, the usual acc. form being heredem. Der. heir-dom, heir-ship, hybrid words, with E. suffixes; Aeir-apparent, 1 Hen. IV, i. 2. 65; heir-ess, with F. suffix, Blackstone’s Comment., b. iv. c. 15 (R.); heir-less, Wint. Ta. v. 1. 10; heir-presumptive, heir-male; also heir-loom, q. v. HEIR-LOOM, a piece of property which descends to an heir along with his inheritance. (Hybrid; F. and E.) ‘ Which he an heir-loom left unto the English throne ;’? Drayton, Polyolbion, 5. 11. Compounded of heir (see above); and loom, a piece of property, furniture, the same word with Joom in the sense of a weaver’s frame. See Loom. [+] HELIACAL,, relating to the sun. (L..=Gk.) A term in as- tronomy, used and defined in Sir Τὶ, Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. § 7; ‘ We term that . . the Aeliacal [ascension of a star], when a star which before, for the vicinity of the sun, was not visible, being further removed, beginneth to appear.’=Late Lat. heliacus, Latinised from the Gk. ἡλιακός, belonging to the sun. = Gk. ἥλιος, the sun ; on which difficult word see Curtius; he shews the probability that it is from the 4/ US, to shine, burn, whence also Skt. uA, to burn, Der. heliacal-ly. HELIOCENTRIC, belonging to the centre of the sun. (Gk.) An astronomical term; in Kersey, ed. 1715. Coined from helio-= Gk, #Aco-, crude form of ἥλιος, the sun ; and centric, adj. coined from Gk. κέντρον, centre. See Heliacal and Centre. B. Similar formations are helio-graphy, equivalent to photography, from γράφειν, to write; Aelio-latry, sun-worship, from λατρεία, service, worship ; helio-trope, q.V. HELIOTROPE, the name of a flower. (F..—L.,—Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— F. heliotrope, ‘the herbe turnsole ;’ Cot. = Lat. heliotropium. — Gk. ἡλιοτρόπιον, a heliotrope. = Gk. ἡλιο-, crude form of ἥλιος, the sun; and tpom-, base connected with τρέπειν, to turn; so that the lit. sense is ‘sun-turner,’ or the flower which turns to the sun. See Heliacal and Trope. HELIX, a spiral figure. (L..—Gk.) ‘ Helix, barren or creeping ivy; in anatomy, the outward brim of the ear; in geometry, a spiral figure ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. Aélix, a volute, spiral; kind of ivy.— Gk. ἕλιξ, anything twisted, a tendril, spiral, volute, curl, = Gk, ἑλίσσειν, to turn round.—Gk, root Fea, Fad; equivalent to Lat. uol- in uoluere, to roll.4/ WAR, to tum about. See Volute, of which felix is, practically, a doublet. Der. helices, the pl. form; helic-al, helic-al-ly, HEMATITE. 261 ῷ HELL, the place of the dead; the abode of evil spirits. (E.) M.E, elle; Chaucer, C.T, 1202,—A.S. hel, hell, a fem. sb., gen. helle; Grein, ii. 29. + Du. hel. + Icel. hel. + Dan. helvede; Swed. helvete; from O. Swed. helwite, a word borrowed (says Ihre) from A. 8. helle-wite, lit. hell-torment, in which the latter element is the A.S. wite, torment. + G. Adlle, O.H. G. hella. + Goth. halja, hell. B. All from the Teutonic base HAL, to hide, whence A. 8. helan, G, hehlen, to hide; so that the orig. sense is the hidden or unseen place. The A.S. Aelan is cognate with Lat. celare, to hide, from the base KAL, to hide, whence also Lat. cella, E. cell. γ. It is supposed that the base KAL, older form KAR, is a development from a root SKAR, of which one meaning was ‘to cover;’ cf. Skt. Ari, to pour out, to cast, to cover. Der. hell-ish, hell-ish-ly, hell-ish-ness ; hell-fire =A.S, helle-fyr, Grein, ii. 31; hell-hound, M.E. helle-hund, Seinte Matherete, ed. Cockayne, p. 6, 1. 4 from bottom. HELLEBORE, the name of a plant. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Also spelt ellebore, as frequently in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxv. c. 5.— O. F. ellebore, ‘hellebore ;’ Cot. Properly hellebore. — Lat. helleborus. = Gk. ἑλλέβορος, the name of the plant. Of uncertain origin; the latter half of the word is probably related to Gk. Bopd, food. HELM (1), the instrument by which a ship is steered. (E.) Properly used of the tiller or handle of the rudder. M.E. helme; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 149.—A.S. helma, masc., Ailfred’s tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxv. § 4; lib. iii, pr. 12. 4 Icel. Ajdlm, a rudder.+ G. helm, a helve, handle, B. Closely allied to Aaulm, from the likeness between a stalk and a handle. Another kindred word is helve. See Haulm, Helve, Halberd. Der. helms-man; where helms = helm’s (the possessive case). Also hal-berd. HELM (2), HELMET, armour for the head. (E.) M.E. helm, Chaucer, C, Τὶ, 2611.—A.S, helm, masc., (1) a protector, (2) a pro- tection, helm ; Grein, ii. 31. 4 Du. elm (also helmet), a helm, casque. + Icel. Ajdlmr, a helmet. 4+ Dan. Aielm. 4+ Swed. hjelm. + G. helm. + Goth. Ailms. 4+ Russ. shleme, a helmet. Lithuan. szalmas. Ββ, All formed with suffix -ma from the base KAL (Teutonic HAL), to cover, protect ; the orig. sense being ‘covering.’ See Hell. Der. helm-ed, Chaucer, C. T. 14376; Aelm-et, a dimin. form, with suffix -et of F, origin, perhaps borrowed from Du. helmet. HELMIN THOLOGY, the natural history of worms. (Gk.) A scientific word. Coined from Gk. ἕλμινθο-, crude form of €Apuvs, a worm; and -Aoya, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak. The Gk. ἕλμινς is also found as €Ayus, i.e. that which curls about; from the same source as ἕλιξ, a helix. See Helix. Der. helminthologi-c-al. HELOT, a slave, among the Spartans. (L..—Gk.) Rare. The pl. kelots answers to Lat. pl. Hélotess borrowed from Gk. Εἵλωτες, pl. of Εἵλως, a helot, bondsman; said to have meant one of the in- habitants of Helos (Ἕλος), a town of Laconia, who were enslaved under the Spartans. Der. helot-ism. HELP, to aid, assist. (E.) M.E. helpen, pt. t. halp, pp. holpen; Chaucer, C.T. 1670, 1651, 10244.—A.S. helpan, pt. τ. healp, pp. holpen; Grein, ii. 33. 4 Du. helpen. 4 Icel. Ajdlpa. + Dan. hielpe. + Swed. Ajelpa. + Goth. hilpan. + G. helfen, O.H.G. helfan. B. All from the Teutonic base HALP=Aryan KALP, to help; whence also Skt. klip, to be fit for, kalpa, able, able to protect; Lithuan. szelpti, to help. Der. help, sb.=A.S. helpe (Grein) ; help-er, help-ful, help-ful-ness, help-less, help-less-ly, help-less-ness ; also help-mate, a coin- age due to a mistaken notion of the phrase an help meet (Gen. ii. 18, 20); thus Rich. quotes from Sharp’s Sermons, vol. iv. ser, 12: ‘ that she might be an Aelp-mate for the man.’ HELVE, a handle of an axe. (E.) M.E. helue (=helve), Wyclif, Deut. xix. 5 ; spelt hellfe (for helfe), Ormulum, 9948. -- Α. 5. hielf, of which the dat. Aielfe occurs in Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 166, 1. 8; also helfe, as in ‘ Manubrium, heeft and helfe ;’ Wright's Vocab. i. 35, col. 1. + O. Du. Aelve, a handle; Oudemans, + M. H. G. halp, ahandle. Allied to Helm (1) and Haulm. HEM (1), the border of a garment. (E.) M.E. hem; pl. hemmes, Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5.—A.S. hemm, hem; ‘Limbus, stemning vel hem ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 26,col.1. Allied to Friesic Admel, a hem, edge, border, noted by Outzen 5. v. hemmel, heaven. Cf. G. hamme,a fence, hedge; Fliigel. Also G. himmel, heaven, a canopy, orig. a vault, allied to Latin camera, a vault, chamber. B. All from the Teut. base HAM, equivalent to Lat. KAM.—4/ KAM, to bend. Thus the orig. sense is a ‘bend’ or curved border, edge. Der. hem, verb, chiefly in the phr. to hem in (cf. G. hemmen, to stop, check, hem, from hamme, a fence), Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 193. HEM (2), a slight cough to call attention. (E.) ‘Cry hem! when he should groan,’ Much Ado, v. 2. 16; cf. As You Like It, i. 3. 19- An imitative word, formed from the sound. Allied to Hum. Dutch, we also find the same word fem, used in the same way. Der. hem, verb, As You Like It, i. 3. 18. HEMATITE, an ore of iron. (L.,—Gk.) The sesqui-oxide of p iron ; so called because of the red colour of the powder (Webster). 262 HEMI.. ‘The sanguine load-stone, called ematites ;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. xxvi. § c. 16.—Lat. hematites; Pliny.=Gk. aiyarirns, blood-like. Gk. αἷματ-, stem of αἷμα, blood. HEMT, half. (Gk.) From a Lat. spelling (hemi-) of the Gk. prefix ἡμι-, signifying half; cognate with Lat. semi-, half. See Semi-. HEMISPHERE, a half sphere, a half globe. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Cotgrave. = O. F. hemisphere, ‘a hemisphere;’ Cot. = Lat. hemispharium. «αὶ Gk. ἡμισφαίριον, a hemisphere. — Gk. ἡμι-, prefix, signifying half; and σφαῖρα, a ball, sphere. See Hemi- and Sphere. Der. hemispheri-c-al ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg, Errors, Ὁ. ii. c. 1. § 13. HEMISTICH, half a line, in poetry. (L.,—Gk.) Not from F. hemistique (Cotgrave), but directly from Lat. hemistichium, by dropping the two latter syllables. Kersey has: ‘ Hemistichium, a half verse.’ = Gk. ἡμιστίχιον, a half verse.—Gk. ἡμι-, half; and orixos, a row, order, line, verse. See Hemi- and Distich. HEMLOCK, a poisonous plant. (E.) M.E. hemlok; spelt hum- loke, humlok, Wright’s Vocab. 1. 226, col. 1, 265, col. 1; Aomelok, id. i. 191, col. 2.—A.S. hemlic, hymlice; Gloss. to Cockayne’s Saxon Leechdoms, 1. The first syllable is of unknown origin; Strat- mann connects it with a supposed M.E. hem, malign; but the instances of this word are not quite certain. Still it probably implies something bad; and may be related to G. hammen, to maim; see Hamper. 2. The second syllable is from A.S. ledc, a leek, plant, whence the M. E. Joke above, and modern E. -lock. The same ending occurs in char-lock, gar-lic. See Leek. [+] HEMORRHAGE, a great flow of blood. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) Spelt hemorragy by Ray, On the Creation, pt. 1 (R.) =O. F. hemorrhagie, ‘an abundant flux of blood ;’ Cot. = Late Lat. hemorrhagia, Latinised from Gk. aipoppayia, a violent bleeding. — Gk. αἷμο-, for αἷμα, blood; and pay-, base of ῥήγνυμι, 1 break, burst; the lit. sense being ‘a bursting out of blood.’ pad te E. break; see Break. HEMORRHOIDS, E ‘RODS, painful tubercles round the margin of the anus from which blood is occasionally discharged. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Hemorroides be vaynes in the foundement;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 10.—F. hemorrhoide, ‘ an issue of blood by the veins of the fundament;’ Cot.—Lat. hemorrhoides, hemorrhoids, pl. of hemorrhois.—Gk. aipoppotdes, pl. of αἱμορροΐς, adj., liable to flow of blood. Gk. αἷμο-, for αἷμα, blood; and ῥέειν, to flow, cognate with Skt. sru, to flow. Der. hemorrhoid-al. Doublet, emerods. HEMP, a kind of plant. (L.,—Gk.=—Skt.) M.E. hemp, Havelok, 782. Contracted from a form henep; the x becoming m by the in- fluence of the following ~.—A.S. henep, henep; Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, i. 124. ll. 1, 3, and note. Cf. Du. hennep; Icel. hampr ; Dan. hamp; Swed. hampa; G. hanf; O.H.G. hanaf (Fick). All from Lat. cannabis; Gk. xdvvafis; hemp.—Skt. gana, hemp. β. The Lat. word is merely borrowed from Gk. ‘Grimm and Kuhn both consider the Gk. word borrowed from the East, and the Teutonic one from the Lat. cannabis which certainly made its way to them;’ Curtius, i, 173. The word was borrowed so early that it suffered letter-change. Der. hemp-en, with adj. suffix, as in gold-en; Hen. V, iii. chor. 8. Also canvas, q. v. HEN, the female of a bird, especially of the domestic fowl. (E.) M. E. hen, Chaucer, C. T. 15445; pl. hennes, id. 14872.—A.S. henn, hen, hen; Grein, ii. 23. The proper form is hen, formed by vowel- change from A.S. hana, a cock; Grein, ii. 11. Du. hen, fem. of haan, a cock. + Icel. kena, fem. of hani,a cock. + Dan. héne, fem. of hane, a cock. + Swed. hina, fem. of hane, a cock. 4 G. henne, fem. of hahn, a cock. Cf. Goth. hana, a cock. B. Thus Hen is the fem. of a word for cock (obsolete in English), of which the old Teutonic type was HANA. y. The word hana means, literally, ‘ singer,’ the suffix -a denoting the agent, as in A.S. hunt-a,a hunter. —4/KAN, to sing; whence Lat. canere, to sing. Der. hen-bane, Prompt. Parv. . 235; lit. ‘fowl-poison ;’ see Bane. Also hen-coop, hen-harrier, a ind of hawk (see Harrier); hen-pecked, i.e. pecked by the hen or wife, as in the Spectator, no. 176: ‘a very good sort of people, which are commonly called in scorn the henpeckt.’ [+] HENCE, from this place or time. (E.) a. M.E. hennes, P. Plowman, B. i. 76; whence the shorter form hens, occurring in Lidgate’s Minor Poems, p. 220 (Stratmann). In the modern hence, the -ce merely records that the M.E. hens was pronounced with sharp s, not with a final z-sound. B. In the form hennes, the suffixed s was due to a habit of forming adverbs in -s or -es, as in ¢wy-es, twice, need-es, needs ; an older form was henne, Havelok, 843, which is found as late as in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2358. y- Again, henne represents a still older henen or heonen, spelt heonene in Ancren Riwle, p. 230, 1.8. =—A.S. heonan, hionan, hence; Grein, ii. 67; also heonane, id. 68. Here heonan stands as usual for an older kinan. Shorter forms appear in the A.S. heona (for hina), hence, Grein, ii. 67; hine, id. 76. + G. hinnen (chiefly used with von preceding it), hence; O. H. G, Ainnan, HERALD. these forms are adverbial formations from a pronominal base; cf Goth. Aina, him, accus. case of the third personal pronoun, cognate with A.S. hine, him, aud G. ihn, him; also in the accus. case. The nom. of A.S. hine is he, he; to which accordingly the reader is referred. See He. 4 Similarly, Lat. Ainc, hence, is connected with Lat. hic, this. Der. hence-forth, compounded of hence and forth, and answering to A.S. ford heonan, used of time; see examples in Grein, ii. 68, ll. 1-4; hence-forward, comp. of hence and forward. HENCHMAN, a page, servant. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1,121. ‘Compare me the fewe . . disciples of Jesus with the solemne pomp . . . of such as go before the bishop, of his hensemen, of trumpets, of sundry tunes,’ &c.; Udal, on St. Mark,c.11 (R.) ‘ And every knight had after him riding Three henshmen on him awaiting ;’ The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 252 (a poem wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, and belonging to the fifteenth century). B. Of disputed origin ; but we also find Hinxman as a proper name in Wilts. (in the Clergy List, 1873) ; and this renders it almost certain that the right etymology is from M.E. hengest (cognate with Du. and G. hengst, Swed. and Dan. hingst), a horse, and E. man. We find similar formations in Icel. hestvérdr (lit. horse-ward), a mounted guard (Cleasby); and in Swed. hingstridare (lit. horse-rider),‘a groom of the king’s stable, who rides before his coach ;” Widegren’s Swed. Dict. In this view, the sense is simply ‘groom,’ which is the sense required by the earliest quotation, that from the Court of Love. y. The M. E. hengest occurs in Layamon, 1. 3546, and is from A,S. kengest, a horse (Grein, ii. 34), once a common word. It is cognate with Icel. hestr, Swed. and Dan. hingst and hast, G. hengst, from an orig. Teutonic hangista ; Fick, iii. 59. @ The usual derivation is from haunch-man, a clumsy hybrid compound, clumsily explained to mean ‘one who stands beside one’s hip.’ Surely, a desperate guess. I find in Blount’s 7 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, the following : ‘ Henchman, qui equo innititur bellicoso, from the G. hengst, a war-horse: with us it signifies one that runs on foot, attending upon a person of honor or worship. ({Mentioned] Anno 3 Edw. 4. cap. 5, and 24 Hen. 8. cap. 13. It is written henxman, anno 6 Hen. 8, cap. 1.’ [+] HENDECAGON, a plane figure of eleven sides and angles. (Gk.) So called from its eleven angles. —Gk. ἕνδεκα, eleven; and γωνία, an angle. Ἕνδεκα -- ἕν, one, and δέκα, ten. See Heptagon. HENDECASYLLABIC, a term applied to a verse of eleven syllables. (Gk.) From Gk. ἕνδεκα, eleven (=&, one, and δέκα, ten) ; and συλλαβή, a syllable. See Decasyllabic. HEP, HIP, the fruit of the dog-rose. See Hip (2). HEPATIC, pertaining to the liver. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Hepatigques, obstructions of the liver ;* Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—O. F. hepatigue, ‘hepatical, of or belonging to the liver;’ Cot. Lat. hepaticus. = Gk. ἡπατικός, belonging to the liver.—Gk. ἥπατι-, crude form of ἧπαρ, the liver. 4 Lat. iecur, the liver. 4 Skt. yakrit, yakan, the liver. All from a base YAK. Der. hepatic-al; hepatic-a, a flower, the liver- wort; see hepathique, hepatique in Cotgrave. HEPTAGON, a plane figure with seven sides and angles. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. So called from its seven angles. = Gk. ἑπτά, seven, cognate with E. seven; and γωνία, an angle, corner, from γόνυ, a knee. See Seven and Knee. Der. heptagon-al. HEPTAHEDRON, a solid figure with seven bases or sides. (Gk.) Spelt heptaedron in Kersey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ἑπτά, seven, cognate with E. seven; and ἕδρα, a seat, base, from the same base as E. seat and sit, See Seven and Sit. HEPTARCHY, a government: by seven persons. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Applied to seven Old-English kingdoms, viz. those of Kent, Sussex, Wessex, Essex, Northumberland, Mercia, and East Anglia. The term is not a good one; see Freeman, Old Eng. Hist. for Children, p. 40.—Gk. ἐπτ-, for ἑπτά, seven ; and -apxia, government. See Seven and Anarchy. HER, possessive and objective case of the fem. of the third pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E-. hire, the usual form; also here, Chaucer, C. T. 4880; hure, P. Plowman, Ὁ. iv. 45-48.—A.S. hire, gen. and dat. case of hed, she; the possessive pronoun being made from the gen. case, and indeclinable; see Sweet’s A. S. Reader, Grammat. Introduction. The word is to be divided as hi-re, where hi- is to be referred to the Teutonic pronominal base HI (Fick, iii. 74), signifying ‘this ;’ and -re is the usual A.S. fem. inflection in the gen. and dat. of adjectives declined according to the strong declension. See He. Der. her-s, M.E. hires, Chaucer, C. T. 4647, not found much earlier; her-self. HERALD, an officer who makes proclamations. (F.,—O. H. G.) M. E. herald, heraud; Chaucer, C. T. 2601 ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 16. -O. F. heralt, heraut, a herald ; Low Lat. heraldus; cf. Ital. araldo, a herald. —O.H.G. herolt (Ὁ. herold), a herald; we also find O. H.G. Heriold, Hariold, as a proper name, answering to Icel. Haraldr and E. Harold. . Hariold is a contracted form for Hari-wald, where Hari-=O. H. 6. hari (G. heer), an army; and wald=O. H. G. walt, hence; a shorter form appears in in, there, thither. B. All, » Strength, Thus the name means ‘ army-strength,’ i.e. support or stay i HERB. of the army, a name for a warrior, esp. for an officer. The limitation of the name to a herald was due to confusion with O. H. G. fora- haro, a herald, from forharén, to proclaim ; cf. Gk. κῆρυξ, a herald. γ. We may note that O. Η. 6. hari answers to A.S. here, army; a word also used in forming proper names, as in Here-ward. See further under Harry. And, for the latter part of the word, see Valid. Der. kerald-ic ; also herald-ry, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 213, spelt heraldie, Gower, C. A. i. 173. HEBB, a plant with a succulent stem. (F.,—L.) The word being of F, origin, the ἃ was probably once silent, and is still sometimes pronounced so; there is a tendency at present to sound the k, the word being a short monosyllable. M. E. herbe, pl. herbes ; Chaucer, C. T. 14972, 14955; King Alisaunder, 331.—F. herbe, ‘an herb;’ Cot.— Lat. herba, grass, a herb; properly herbage, food for cattle. B. Supposed to be allied to O. Lat. forbea, food, and to Gk. φορβή, pasture, fodder, forage.—4/ BHARB, to eat; cf. Skt. bharb, to eat; Gk. pépBew, to feed. Der. herb-less, herb-ac-eous, in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § 15, from Lat. herbaceus, grassy, herb-like ; herb-age, from F. herbage, ‘ herbage, pasture’ (Cot.), answering to a Lat. form herbaticum* ; herb-al; herb-al-ist,SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § 43 herb-ar-ium, from Lat. herbarium, a book describing herbs, a herbal, but now applied to a collection of plants; herbi- vorous, herb-devouring, from Lat. worare, to devour (see Voracious). And note M. E. herbere, a herb-garden, from Lat. herbarium through the French; a word discussed under Arbour. HERD (1), a flock of beasts, group of animals. (E.) M.E. heerde, heorde. ‘Heerde, or flok of beestys;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 236. ‘Ane heorde of heorten’=a herd of harts; Layamon, 305.—A.S. heord, herd, hyrd, (1) care, custody, (2) herd, flock, (3) family ; Grein, ii. 68. + Icel. Ajérd. 4+ Dan. hiord. 4+ Swed. hjord. + G. heerde. + Goth. hairda. Root unknown. Der. herd, vb., M.E. herdien, to draw to- gether into a herd, P. Plowman, C. xiv. 148; herd-man, M. E. herde- man, hirdeman, Ormulum, 6852; later form herd-s-man, Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 344. Der. herd (2). HERD (2), one who tends a herd. (E.) Generally used in the comp. shep-herd, cow-herd, &c. M.E. herde, Chaucer, C. T. 605 (or 603); Will. of Palerne, 6; spelt kurde, P. Plowman, C. x. 267. -- A.S. heorde, hirde; Grein, ii. 77. 4+ Icel. hirdir. 4+ Dan. hyrde. + Swed. herde, 4 Ὁ. hirt. + Goth. hairdeis. B. Formed from the word above; thus A.S. heorde is from heord; Goth. hairdeis is from hairda; the A.S. suffix -e here denotes the agent, and signifies ‘keeper,’ or ‘protector of the herd.’ Cf. Lithuan. kerdzus, a cow- herd. Der. cow-herd, goat-herd, shep-herd. HERE, in this place. (E.) M. E. her, heer; Chaucer, C. T. 1610, 1612.—A.5S. hér; Grein, ii. 34. 4 Du. hier. + Icel. hér. + Dan. her. + Swed. har. + G, hier; O. H.G. hiar. 4+ Goth. her. B. All from a type HIRA, formed from the pronominal base HI (Fick, iii. 74); so that here is related to he just as where is related to who. See He. Der. here-about, Temp. ii. 2. 41; here-abouts; hereafter, M. E. her-after, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 243; here-by, M.E. her-bi, Owl and Nightingale, 127; here-in, M.E. her-inne, Havelok, 458; here-of, M. E. her-of, Havelok, 2585 ; here-tofore, 1 Sam. iv. 7; here- unto, I Pet. ii. 21 ; here-upon, answering to M. E. her-on, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 130; here-with, Malachi, iii. 10. HEREDITARY, descending by inheritance. (L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 1.223; and inCotgrave, to translate F. hereditaire. Englished from Lat. hereditarius, hereditary. - Lat. heredita-, base of hereditare, to inherit, — Lat. heredi-, crude form of heres, an heir. See Heir. Der. hereditari-ly. From the same base we have heredita-ble, a late and rare word, for which heritable was formerly used, as in Blackstone’s Comment. b. ii. c. 5 (R.); also heredita-ment, given in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. HERESY, the choice of an opinion contrary to that usually received. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) The word means, literally, no more than ‘choice.’ M.E. heresye, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267 (see Spec. of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 103, 1. 149); eresie, Wyclif, Acts, xxiv. 14.—0O. F. heresie, ‘heresie, obstinate or wicked error ;’ Cot. = Lat. heresis.— Gk. αἵρεσις, a taking, choice, sect, heresy. — Gk. αἱρεῖν, to take; on which see Curtius, ii. 180. Der. heretic, q.v. HERETIC, the holder of a heresy. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. eretik, heretik, Wyclif, Tit. iii. 10.—O. F. heretique, ‘an heretick;’ Cot. = Lat. hereticus. — Gk. αἱρετικός, able to choose, heretical. — Gk. αἱρεῖν, to take, choose. See Heresy. Der. heretic-al. HERIOT, a tribute paid to the lord of a manor on the decease of a tenant. (E.) See Blackstone, Comment. b. ii. capp. 6, 28; and see Hariot in Blount’s Law Lexicon; and Heriot in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. Sir Ὁ. Lyndesay speaks of a herield hors, a horse paid as a heriot. The Monarche, b. iii. 1. 4734. Corrupted from A.S. heregeatu, lit. military apparel; Grein, ii. 36. The heregeatu consisted of ‘military habiliments or equipments, which, after the death of the vassal, ἶ HERON. 263 the heir; Thorpe, Ancient Laws, b. ii. glossary, s.v. In later times, horses and cows, and many other things were paid as heriots to the lord of the manor. ‘And pam cinge minne heregeatwa, fedwer sweord, and fedwer spzra, and fedwer scyldas, and fedwer beagas, . . feéwer hors, and twa sylfrene fata;’ i.e. And [1 bequeath] to the king my eriots, viz. four swords, and four spears, and four shields, and four torques . . four horses, and two silver vessels; Will dated about 946-955; in Thorpe’s Diplomatarium Avi Saxonici, p. 499.— A.S. here, an army (hence, belonging to war); and geatu, geatwe, preparation, — adornment ; Grein, i. 495. [+t] -RITAGE, an inheritance. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. heritage, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 25, last line but one; King Hom, ed. Lumby, 1281 ; also eritage, Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 981.—O.F. heritage, ‘an inheritance, heritage;’ Cot. Formed, with suffix -age (answering to Lat. -aticum) from O.F. heriter, to inherit. Lat. hereditare, to inherit ; the loss of a syllable is exemplified by Low Lat. heritator, used for hereditator ; it would seem as if the base heri- was substituted for heredi-.—Lat. heredi-, crude form of heres, an heir; see Heir. Der. from same source, te herit-or. HERMAPHRODITE, an animal or plant of both sexes. (L.,—Gk.) In Gascoigne, The Steele Glas, 1.53. See Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17.—Lat. hermaphroditus, = Gk. ἑρμαφρόδιτος; a coined word, made up from Gk. Ἑρμῆς, Hermes (Mercury), as representing the male principle; and ’Appodirn, Aphrodité (Venus), the female. Hence the legend that Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes and Aphrodite, when bathing, grew together with Salmacis, the nymph of a fountain, into one person. Der. hermaphrodit-ic, -ic-al, -ism; also hermaphrodism. INEUTIC, explanatory. (Gk.) A modem word. Fror Gk. ἑρμηνευτικός, skilled in interpreting. Gk. ἑρμηνευτής, an in- terpreter; of which a shorter form is ἑρμηνεύς. Connected (perhaps) with Ἑρμῆς, Hermes (Mercury), the tutelary god of skill; but the connection is not certain; see Curtius, i. 433. Der. hermeneutic-al, hermeneutic-al-ly, hermeneut-ics (the science of interpretation). HERMETIC, chemical, &c.(Gk.) ‘ Their seals, their characters, hermetic rings;’ Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixi. An Execration upon Vulcan, 1. 73.—Low Lat. hermeticus, relating to alchemy; a coined word, made from the name Hermes (=Gk. ἙρμῆΞ) ; from the notion that the great secrets of alchemy were discovered by Hermes Trisme- gistus (Hermes the thrice-greatest). Der. hermetic-al, hermetic-al-ly, 4 Hermetically was a term in alchemy ; a glass bottle was said to be hermetically (i. 6. perfectly) sealed when the opening of it was fused and closed against the admission of air. HERMIT, one who lives in solitude. (F..—L.,—Gk.) M.E. eremite, heremite; in early use. It first appears in Layamon, 18763, where the earlier text has eremite, the later heremite. This form was probably taken directly from Lat. heremita, the later form hermite being from the French. Heremite occurs in P. Plowman, B. vi. 190, and even as Jate as in Holinshed’s Description of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.) The shorter form hermyte is in Berners’ tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 204 (R.) =F. hermite, ‘an hermit;’ Cot.—Low Lat. heremita, a form occurring in P. Plowman, B. xv. 281; but usually eremita.—Gk. ἐρημίτης, a dweller in a desert. Gk. ἐρημία, a solitude, desert. Gk. ἐρῆμος, deserted, desolate. Root uncertain. Der. hermit-age, Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 34, spelt heremytage, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 93, from F. hermitage, ‘an hermitage ;’ Cot. Also hermit-ic-al, spelt heremiticall in Holinshed, Desc. of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.), from Lat. heremiticus (better eremiticus), solitary. HERN, the same as Heron, q.v. HERNIA, a kind of rupture; a surgical term. (L.) In Kersey, ed, 1715.— Lat. hernia, a rupture, hernia. Of uncertain origin. HERO, a warrior, illustrious man. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 270.—O.F. heroé, ‘a worthy, a demygod;’ Cot.—Lat. heroém, acc. of heros, a hero.—Gk. ἥρως, a hero, demi-god. + Skt. vira, a hero. + Lat. wir, a man, hero. + A.S. wer, a man. See Virile. 4 The mod. F. héros is now accommodated to the spelling of the Lat.nom. The Lat. acc. is, however, still preserved in the Span. heroe, Ital. eroe. Der. hero-ic, spelt heroicke in Spenser, F. Ὁ. v. 1.1, from O.F. heréique (Cot.), which from Lat. heroicus; hero-ic-al-ly, hero-ism; also hero-ine, q. v. HEROINE, a famous woman. (F., = L., = Gk.) In Minsheu. ‘A heroine is a kinde of prodigy;’ Evelyn, Memoirs; Mrs. Evelyn to Mr. Bohun, Jan. 4, 1672 (R.)=—F. heroine, ‘a most worthy lady ;’ Cot. = Lat. heroine. — Gk. ἡρωΐνη, fem. of jjpws, a hero. See Hero. HERON, a long-legged water-fowl. (F.,=O.H.G.) M.E. heroune, Chaucer, Parliament of Foules, 346. Also hayron, Wright’s Vocab. i. 177. ‘ Hee ardea,aherne;’ id, 252. ‘ Heern, byrde, heryn, herne, ardea;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 237.—O.F. hairon, ‘a heron, herne, hernshaw ;’ escheated to the sovereign or lord, to whom they were delivered bys Cot. (Mod. F. kéron; Prov. aigros; Ital. aghirone, airone; Span. 264 HERONSHAW. airon.) =O. H. Ὁ. heigir, heiger, a heron ; with suffixed -on (Ital. ~one). ὅ + Swed. hager, a heron. + Dan. heire, a heron. + Icel. hegri, a heron. B. Fick er compares these words with G. hiaher, heher, a jackdaw, lit. ‘laugher,’ from the 4/ KAK, to laugh; cf. Skt. kakk, kakh, to laugh; Lat. cachinnus, laughter; prov. E. heighaw, a wood-pecker. Similarly it is probable that the ‘heron’ was named from its harsh voice. 4 The A.S. name was hragra, Wright’s Vocab. i. 29, col. 1; 77, col. 1; with which cf. W. cregyr, a screamer, a heron (from W. creg, cryg, hoarse); G. reiher, a heron; Lat. graculus, a jay; all similarly named from the imitative word which appears in E. as crake, creak, croak. See Crake. Der. heron-er, M.E. heronere, Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 413; from Ο. Εἰ, haironnier ; Cotgrave explains faulcon haironnier as ‘a herner, a faulcon made only to the heron.’ Also heron-ry. And see Heronshaw, Egret. HERONSHAW, HERNSHAW, (1) a young heron (2) a heronry. (F.) 85 has herneshaw in the sense of heron; F. Q. vi. ἡ. 9. Two distinct words have been confused here. 1. Hernshaw, a heron, is incorrect, being a corruption of heronsewe; the name heronsew for the heron is still common in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire. Mr. Peacock’s Glossary of Manley and Corringham (Lincoln) words has: ‘Heronsew, the common heron. ‘There were vewed at this pre- sent survey certayne heronsewes whiche have allwayes used to brede there to the number of iiij.” Survey of Glastonbury, temp. Hen. VIII, Mon. Ang. i. 11. See Chaucer, Squyeres Tale, 68.’ The etymology of this heronsewe is given by Tyrwhitt, who cites the F. herongeau from ‘the glossary? meaning probably that in Urry’s ed. of Chaucer; but it is verified by the fact that the O. F. herouncel (older form of herongeau) occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 304, and means ‘a young heron.’ The suffix -c-el is a double dimin., as in lion-c-el, later liongeau, Cf. also M.E. bew-tee=F. beau-té. 2. Hernshaw in its other sense is correct; and is compounded of heron, and shaw, a wood. The sense is given by Cotgrave, who explains O.F. haironniere by ‘a heron’s neast, or ayrie; a herneshaw, or shaw of wood wherein herons breed.’ Hence heronshaw(1)is (F.,—O.H.G.) ; Aeronshaw (2) is hybrid. HERRING, a small fish. (E.) M.E. hering (with one σὺ, Havelok, 758.—A.S. herincg ; the pl. herincgas is in AElfric’s Col- loquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta, p. 24; also hering, Wright’s Vocab. i. 56, 1. 4.4 Du. haring. + G. hiring. B. The explanation in Webster is probably correct; viz. that the fish is named from its appearance in large shoals; from the Teutonic base HARYA, an army (Fick, iii. 65), as seen in Goth. harjis, A.S. here, G. heer, (O. Η. 6. hari), an army. See Harry. [+] HESITATE, to doubt, stammer. (L.) Spelt hesitate, hesitate in Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Perhaps merely made out of the sb. hesi- tation, which occurs in Cotgrave to translate F. hesitation, whereas he explains hesiter only by ‘to doubt, feare, stick, stammer, stagger in opinion.”] — Lat. λαοὶ Ὁ pp. of hesitare, to stick fast ; intensive verb formed from hesum, supine of herere, to stick, cleave. Lithua- nian gaiszti, gaiszoti, to tarry, delay (Nesselmann); Fick, i. 576.— /GHAIS, to stick, cleave. Der. hesitat-ion, hesit-anc-y; from the same root, ad-here, co-here, in-her-ent. HEST, a command. (E.) M.E-. hest, heste, a command; also, a promise; Chaucer, C. Τ᾿ 14062. The final ¢ is properly excrescent, as in whils-t, agains-t, amongs-t, amids-t, from M. E. whiles, againes, amonges, amiddes. And it was easily suggested by confusion with the Icel. heit.—A.S. hés, a command, Grein, i. 24.—A.S. hdtan, to com- mand. + Icel. heit, a vow; from heita, to call, promise. + O.H.G. heiz (G. geheiss), a command; from O. H.G. heizan (G. heissen), to call, bid, command. Cf. Goth. haitan, to name, call, command. B. Fick (iii. 55) suggests a connection with Gk. κίνυμαι, I hasten, E. hie, de v. In this case, the base is KID, an extension of 4/ KI. HETEROCLITE, irregularly inflected. (L..=Gk.) A gram- matical term; hence used in the general sense of irregular, disorderly. ‘ Ther are strange heferoclits in religion now adaies;’ Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. iv. let. 35.— Lat. heteroclitus, varying in declension. = Gk. ἑτερόκλιτος, otherwise or irregularly inflected.—Gk. érepo-, crude form of ἕτερος, other; and -«A:Tos, formed from κλίνειν, to lean, cognate with E. lean. TERODOX, of strange opinion ; heretical. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Compounded from Gk. érepo-, crude form of repos, another, other; and δόξα, opinion, from δοκεῖν, to think. Der. heterodox-y, Gk. ἑτεροδοξία. HETEROGENEOUS, dissimilar in kind. (Gk.) Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, gives the adjectives heterogene, heterogeneal, and the sb. heterogeneity. Compounded from Gk. érepo-, crude form of érepos, another, other; and γένος, kind, kin, cognate with E, kin. Der. co ere -ness ; heterogene-it-y. HEW, to hack, cut. (E.) M.E. hewen, Chaucer, C.T. 1424.— A.S. hedwan, to hew; Grein, ii. 62.-4+ Du. houwen. + Icel. héggva.+ Swed. hugga. 4+ Dan. hugge. + G. hauen; O.H. G. houwan. 4+ Russ. HIDE. beat. The root appears to be KU, to strike, beat. Der. hew-er; also hoe, q. v. ἕ GON, a plane figure, with six sides and angles. (L., = Gk.) Hexagonal is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Hexagone in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Named from its six angles. Lat. hexagonum, a hexagon. = Gk. ἑξάγωνος, six-cornered.—Gk. ἕξ, six, cognate with E. six; and γωνία, an angle, corner, from Gk. γόνυ, a knee, cognate with E. knee. See Six and Knee. Der. hexagon-al, hexagon-al-ly. HEXAMETER, a certain kind of verse having six feet. (L.,— Gk.) ‘This provoking song in hexameter verse;’ Sidney’s Arcadia, b.i.(R.) ‘I like your late Englishe hexameters ;’ Spenser, letter to Harvey, qu. in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. xxviii.—Lat. hexameter ; also hexametrus.— Gk. ἑξάμετρος, a hexameter; properly an adj. meaning ‘ of six metres’ or feet. — Gk. ἕξ, six, cognate with E, six; and μέτρον, a measure, metre. See Six and Metre. HEY, interjection. (E.) M.E. hei, Legend of St. Katharine, 1. 579; hay, Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1445. A natural exclamation. + 6. hei, interjection. + Du. hei, hey! ho! HEYDAY (1), interjection. (G. or Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 190. ‘ Heyda, what Hans Flutterkin is this? what Dutchman does build or frame castles in the air?’ Ben Jonson, Masque of Augurs. Borrowed either from G. heida, ho! hallo! or from Du. hei daar, ho! there. It comes to much the same thing. The G. da, Du. daar, are cognate with E. ¢here. @ The interj. hey is older; see above. HEYDAY (2), frolicsome wildness. (E.) ‘At your age the heyday in the blood is tame;’ Hamlet, iii. 4.69. I take this to be quite a different word from the foregoing, though the commentators confuse the two. In this case, and in the expression ‘heyday of youth,’ the word stands for high day (M. E. hey day); and it is not surprising that the old editions of Shakespeare have highday in place of heyday; only, unluckily, in the wrong place, viz. Temp. ii. 2. 190. Cf. ‘that sabbath day was an high day;’ John, xix. 31. For the old spellings of high, see High. [+] IATUS, a gap, defect, &c. (L.) In Bailey’s Dict., vol. ii. ed. 1731.— Lat. hiatus, a gap, chasm. = Lat. hiatus, pp. of hiare, to yawn, gape; cognate with E. yawn. See Yawn. Doublet, chasm, 4. v. HIBERNAL, wintry. (F.,.=L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. § Io, where it is spelt hybernal.—F. hibernal, " wintery ;’ Cot. — Lat. hibernalis, wintry ; lengthened from Lat. hibernus, wintry. B. Hi-bernus is from the same root as Lat. hi-ems, winter, Gk. χιτών, snow, and Skt. hi-ma, cold, frost, snow; the form of the root is GHI. Der. from same source, hibern-ate. HICCOUGH, HICCUP, HICKET, a spasmodic inspiration, with closing of the glottis, causing a slight sound. (E.) Now generally spelt hiccough. Spelt hiccup (riming with prick up), Butler’s Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 346. Also hicket, as in the old edition of Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. iv. c.9. § 5; and in Minsheu. Also hichcock ; Florio explains Ital. singhiozzi by ‘ yexings, hichcocks.’ Also hickock ; Cotgrave has: ‘ Hoquet, the hickock, or yexing;’ also ‘ Hocqueter, to yex, or clock [cluck], to have the hickup or hickcock.” Β, It seems to be generally considered that the second syllable is cough, and such may be the case; but it is quite as likely that hiccough is an accom- modated spelling, due to popular etymology. The evidence takes us back to the form hick-ock, parallel to Aick-et, both formed from hick by the help of the usual dimin. suffixes -ock, -et. Cf. F. hogu-et, the hiccough, in which the final -et is certainly a dimin. suffix; and probably some confusion with F. hoguet caused the change from hick- ock to hick-et. y- The former syllable hic, hik, or hick is of imita- tive origin, to denote the spasmodic sound or jerk; and is preserved in the word Hitch, q.v. It is not peculiar to English. + Du. Aik, the hiccough ; hikken, to hiccough. + Dan. hikke, the hiccough ; also, to hiccough. + Swed. hicka, the hiccough; also, to hiccough. And cf. W. ig, a hiccough, sob; igio, to sob; Breton Atk, a hiccough, called zak in the dialect of Vannes, whence (probably) F. hoguet. δ. All from a base HIK, weakened form of KIK, used to denote convulsive movements in the throat ; see Chincough. HICKORY, an American tree of the genus Carya. Origin unknown. HIDALGO, a Spanish nobleman of the lowest class. (Span.,— L.) The word occurs in Terry, Voyage to East India, ed. 1655, p. 169 (Todd); also in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 116. — — hidalgo, a nobleman ; explained to have originally been hijo de go, the son of something, a man of rank, a name perhaps given in irony. B. Hijo, O. Span. figo, is from Lat. filium, acc. of Jilius, son ; see Filial. Algo is from Lat. aliquod, something. HIDE (1), to cover, conceal. (E.) M.E. hiden, huden; Chaucer, C.T. 1479; Ancren Riwle, p. 130.—A.S. hidan, hjdan; Grein, ii. 125. - Gk. κεύθειν, to hide. And cf. Lat. custos (for cud-tos), a guardian, protector.—4/ KUDH, to hide; an extension of 4/ KU, to hide ; which again is a weakened form of 4/ SKU, to cover ; Fick, ovate, to hammer, forge. Allied to Lat. cudere, to strike, pound, 4 816. See Sky. Der. hid-ing ; and see hide (2). ne ~ σν oye . HIDE. HIDE (2), askin. (E.) M.E. hide, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5299; Phigh-spirited; high-way=M. E. hei hude, Ancren Riwle, p. 120.—A.S. hyd, the skin; Grein, ii. 125. + Du. huid. + Icel. hid. + Dan. and Swed. hud. + O. H.G. hit; G. haut. + Lat. cutis, skin. 4 Gk. κύτος, σκῦτος, skin, hide. 4/ SKU, to cover; Fick, i. 816. See Sky. Der. hide-bound, said of a tree the bark of which impedes its growth, Milton’s Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p- 32,1. 2; also hide (3). i HIDE (3), to flog, castigate. (E.) Colloquial. Merely ‘to skin’ by flogging. Cf. Icel. hyda, to flog ; from Icel. Aid, the hide. Der. hid-ing. HIDE (4), a measure of land. (E.) ‘ Hide of land;’ Blount’s Law Dict., ed. 1691. Of variable size; estimated at 120 or 100 acres; or even much less; see Blount. Low Lat. hida; Ducange.—A.S. hid; #Elfred’s tr. of Bede, Ὁ. iii. c. 24; b. iv.c. 13, 16, 19. (See Kemble’s Saxons in England, b. i. c. 4; and the Appendix, shewing that the estimate at 120 or 100 acres is too large.) B. This word is of a contracted form; the full form is higid; Thorpe, Diplomatarium 4vi Saxonici, p. 657; Kemble, Codex Diplomaticus, no. 243.. This form higid is equivalent to hiwisc, another term for the same thing ; and both words orig. meant (as Beda says) an estate sufficient to support one family or household. They are, accordingly, closely con- nected with A. 8. hiwan, domestics, those of one household, and with the Goth. heiwa-frauja, the master of a household; see further under Hive. 4 Popular etymology has probably long ago confused the hide of land with hide, a skin; but the two words must be kept entirely apart. The former is A.S. higid, the latter A.S. hyd. HIDEOUS, ugly, horrible. (F.) The central e has crept into the word, and it has become trisyllabic; the true form is hidous. It is trisyllabic in Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 3.34. Μ. E. hidous (the in- variable form) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3520; he also has hidously, C. T. 1701.—O.F. hidos, hidus, hideus, later hideux, hideous; the oldest form is hisdos. B. Of uncertain origin ; if the former s in hisdos is not an inserted letter, the probable original is Lat. hispidosus, roughish, an extended form of Lat. Aispidus, rough, shaggy, bristly. Der. hideous-ly, hideous-ness. HIE, to hasten. (E.) M.E. hien, hyen, hizen; P. Plowman, B. xx. 322; cf. Chaucer, C.T. 10605. The M.E. sb. hie or hye, haste, is also found; id. 4627.—A.S. higian, to hasten; Grein, ii. 72. 8. Allied to Gk. κίειν, to go, move, κένυμαι, I go; also to Lat. ciere, to summon, cause to go; citus, quick.—4/ KI, to sharpen, excite; cf. Skt. gi, to ; whence also E. hone. See Cite. HIERARCHY, a sacred government. (F.,—Gk.) Gascoigne has the pl. hierarchies; Steel Glass, 993; ed. Arber, p.77. The sing. is in Cotgrave.—F. hierarchie, ‘an hierarchy;’ Cot.—Gk. iepapxia, the power or post of an fepdpyns. — Gk. iepdpxns, a steward or president of sacred rites.— Gk. iep-, for fepo-, crude form of fepés, sacred ; and ἄρχειν, to rule, govern. B. The orig. sense of fepds was ‘ vigorous ;’ cognate with Skt. ishiras, vigorous, fresh, blooming (in the Peterb. Dict.) ; see Curtius, i. 499; from 4/ IS, probably ‘to be vigorous. For ἄρχειν, see Arch-, prefix. Der. hierarchi-c-al ; we also find hierarch (Milton, P. L. v. 468), from Gk. fepdpyns. [+] HIEROGLYPHIC, symbolical; applied to picture writing. (L.,—Gk.) ‘The characters which are called hieroglyphicks ;’ Hol- land, tr. of Plutarch, p. 1051 (R.) ‘An hieroglyphical answer ;’ Ralegh, Hist. of the World, b. iii. c. 5. s. 4 (R.) = Lat. hieroglyphicus, symbolical.—Gk. ἱερογλυφικός, hieroglyphic. = Gk. iepo-, crude form of ἱερός, sacred; and γλύφειν, to hollow out, engrave, carve, write in incised characters. See Hierarchy and Glyptic. Der. hiero- glyphic-al, -al-ly ; also the sb. hieroglyph, coined by omitting -ic. HIEROPHANT, a revealer of sacred things, a priest. (Gk.) In Warburton’s Divine Legation, b. ii. s. 4 (R.)—Gk. ἱεροφάντης, teaching the rites of worship. = Gk. iepo-, crude form of ἱερός, sacred; and φαίνειν, to shew, explain. See Hierarchy and Phantom. HIGGLE, to chaffer, bargain. (E.) “Τὸ Aiggie thus;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 2.1. 491. And used by Fuller, Worthies, North- umberland (R.) A weakened form of haggle; see Haggle (2). Der. higgl-er. [+] HIGH, tall, lofty, chief, illustrious. (E.) M.E. heigh, high, hey, Ay; Chaucer, C.T. 318; P. Plowman, B. x. 155.—A.S. heah, heh; Grein, ii. 44. + Du. hoog. + Icel. har. + Swed. hig. + Dan. hii. + Goth. hauhs. 4-G. hoch; O.H. G. hdh. B. The orig. sense is ‘knoblike,’ humped or bunched up; cf. G. hocken, to set in heaps ; hécker, 2 knob, hump, bunch; G. hiigel, a bunch, knob, hillock; Icel. haugr, a mound, The still older sense is simply ‘bent’ or ‘rounded ;’ cf. Skt. kukshi, the belly, kucha, the female breast. y- From Teutonic base HUH, to bend, bow, project upwards in a rounded form.—4/ KUK, to bend, make round; cf. Skt. kuch, to contract, bend, Der. height, q. v.; high-ly; also high-born, K. John, v. 2. 793 high-bred; high-coloured, Ant. and Cleop. ii. 7. 43 high-fed ; high-flown; high-handed; high-minded, 1 Hen. VI, i. 5. 12; high- HIND. 265 igh weye, P. Plowman, B. x. 155 ; high-way-man ; high-wrought, Othello, ii. 1. 2; with numerous similar compounds. Also high-land, which see below. HIGHLAND, belonging to a mountainous region. (E.) ‘A generation of highland thieves and redshanks;’ Milton, Obsery. on the Art. of Peace (qu. in Todd). From high and land; correspond- ing somewhat to the M. E, upland, used of country people as dis- tinguished from townsfolk. Der. highland-er ; highlands. HIGHT, was or is called. (E.) Obsolete. A most singular word, presenting the sole instance in English of a passive verb; the correct phrase was he hight=he was (or is) called, or he was named. ‘ This grisly beast, which lion hight by name’ =which is called by the name of lion; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 140. M.E. highte. ‘ But ther as I was wont to highte [be called] Arcite, Now highte I Philostrat ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 1557. Older forms hatte, hette. ‘Clarice hatte that maide’ =the maid was named Clarice; Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 479. ‘Thet hetten Calef and Iosue’=that were named Caleb and Joshua ; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 67. And see Stratmann’s Dict. 5, ν. haten. = A.S. hatte, I am called, I was called; pres. and pt. t. of A.S. hatan, to be called, a verb with passive signification; from A.S. hdtan, active verb, to bid, command, call; Grein, ii. 16, 17. + G. ich heisse, I am named ; from heissen, (1) to call, (2) to be called. B. Best explained by the Gothic, which has kattan, to call, name, pt. t. haihait ; whence was formed the true passive pres. tense haitada, I am called, he is called; as in ‘Thomas, saei haitada Didymus’= Thomas, who is called Didymus ; John, xi.6. See further under Hest. HILARITY, cheerfulness, mirth. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) ‘Restraining his ebriety unto hilarity;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 23, part 16.—F. hilarité, mirth ; omitted by Cotgrave, but see Littré. = Lat. hilaritatem, acc. of hilaritas, mirth. Lat. hilaris, hilarus, cheer- ful, gay. ( Not an orig. Lat. word; but borrowed.—Gk. iAapés, cheerful, gay. Cf. Gk. ἵλαος, propitious, kind. Der. Hence the late word hilari-ous, formed as if from a Lat. hilariosus; hilarious does not occur in Todd’s Johnson. From same source, ex-hilarate. Hilary Term is so called from the festival of St. Hilary (Lat. hilaris); Jan. 13. HILDING, a base, menial wretch. (E.) In Shak. used of both sexes; Tam. Shrew, ii. 26; &c. [Not derived, as Dr. Schmidt says, from A.S. healdan, to hold; which is impossible.] ‘The word is still in use in Devonshire, pronounced hilderling, or hinderling ;’ Halliwell. Hence the obvious etymology. Hilding is short for hilderling, and hilderling stands for M.E. hinderling, base, degenerate; Ormulum, 4860, 4889. Made up from A.S. hinder, behind ; and the suffix -ling. See Hind (3) and (on the suffix) Chamberlain. HILL, a small mountain. (E.) M.E. hil (with one 1); Havelok, 1287; also kul, Ancren Riwle, p.178.—A.S. Ayll; Grein, ii. 132. ‘Collis, kyll;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 54, col.1. And see Northumbrian version of St. Luke, xxiii. 30.440. Du. hil, hille; Oudemans. B. Further allied to Lithuan. kalnas, Lat. collis, a hill; Lat. celsus, lofty ; culmen, a top. See Culminate, and Haulm. Der. hill-y, hill-i-ness ; dimin. hill-ock, in Shak. Venus and Adonis, 237. @ Not connected with G. hiigel, a hill; for that is related to E. how, a hill; see How (2). HILT, the handle of a sword. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, v. 2. 159; it was common to use the pl. kilts with reference to a single weapon ; Jul. Ceesar, v. 3. 43. M.E. hilt; Layamon, 6506.—A.S. hilt, Grein, li. 75.4 Icel. hjalt. +O.H.G. helza, a sword-hilt. B. The Icel. hjalt also means the guard between the hilt and blade; the Lat. gladius, sword, is perhaps related; Fick, iii. 72. q In any case,’ it is quite unconnected with the verb ¢o hold. Der. hilt-ed. μΞ8 the objective case of he; see He. HIN, a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) In Exod. xxix. 40, &c. Supposed to contain about 6 quarts. —Heb. hin, a hin; said to be a word of Egyptian origin. HIND (1), the female of the stag. (E.) M.E. hind, hynde; P. Plowman, B. xv. 274." Δ. 5. hind, fem.; Grein, ii. 76. + Du. hinde, a hind, doe.+-Icel., Dan., and Swed. hind. +O. H.G. hinté, M.H.G. hinde ; whence G. hindin, a doe, with suffixed (fem.) -in. B. Fick (iii. 61) gives the Teutonic type as HENDA, as if from the Teut. base HANTH, to take by hunting ; see Hand. HIND (2), a peasant. (E.) In Spenser, F.Q. vi. 8.12. Thed is excrescent. M.E. hine, Chaucer, C.T. 605; hyne, P. Plowman, B. vi. 133.—A.S. hina, a domestic; but the word is unauthenticated as a nom, sing., and is rather to be considered a gen. pl.; so that hina really stands for hina man=a man of the domestics. We find hina ealdor = elder of the domestics, i.e. master of a household; Ailfred’s tr. of Beda, iii. 9. B. Further, hina stands for hiwna, hiwena, gen. pl. of hiwan (pl. nom.), domestics; Grein, ii. 78. So called because belonging to the household or hive. See Hive. HIND (3), adj. in the rear. (E.) We say ‘hind feet,’ i. 6. the two minded-ness; high-ness, Temp. ii. 1. 172; high-priest; high-road ; 2 ; feet of a quadruped in the rear. But the older expression is ‘ hinder 266 HINDER. feet,’ as in St. Brandan, ed. Wright, 30, the pos. degree not being * used ; we also find hynderere, hyndrere, Wyclif, Gen. xvi. 13.—A.S. hindan, only as adv., at the back of; hindeweard, hindwards, back- wards; hinder, adv. backwards ; Grein, ii. 76. 4 Goth. hindar, prep. behind ; hindana, prep. beyond. + G. hinter, prep. behind; hinten, adv. behind. All from the base which appears in A. S. hine, hence. See Hence, He, Behind. Der. hind-ward, Wyclif, Ps. xlix. 17, lxix. 4; also hind-most, q.v.; hinder, verb, q.v.; be-hind. HINDER, to put behind, keep back, check. (E.) M.E. hindren, hyndren; Gower, C. A. i. 311. He also has the sb. hinderer ; i. 330; iii. 111.—A.S, hindrian; A.S. Chron. an. 1003.—A.S. hinder, adv. behind; from hindan, behind. + Icel. hindra, to hinder. See Hind (3). Der. hinder-er ; also hindr-ance (for hinder-ance), with F. suffix -ance ; ‘damage, hurt, or hinderaunce ;’ Frith’s Works, p. 15. HINDMOST, last. (E.) In Shak. Sonnet 85. 12; 2 Hen. VI, iii. I. 2. a. The suffix has nothing to do with the word most; the word is to be divided as hind-m-ost, a double superlative ; where both -m- and -ost (=-est) are superlative suffixes ; so also in the case of Aftermost, Utmost. The corruption of -est to -ost is due to confusion with the word most in popular etymology. The form hind- most is not old; Chaucer has hinderest, C. T. 624. B. The suffix -est being the usual one for the superlative, we have only to account for the rest of the word.—A.S. hindema, hindmost; Grein, ii. 76. Here the suffix -ma is the same as that seen in Lat. op/-mus, optu-mus, best ; see Aftermost. + Goth. hindumists, hindmost, Matt. viii. 12; to be divided as hind-u-m-ists ; cf. Goth. fru-ma, first. See Hind (3). q Also spelt hindermost, as in Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1290 (R.) Here the r is an insertion, due to confusion with hinder ; but the e is correct; cf. Α. 8. hindema. HINGE, the joint on which a door turns. (Scand.) The was formerly 6. M.E. henge (with hard g), a hinge; with dimin. form hengel, a hinge. ‘Asa dore is turned in his hengis’ [earlier version, in his heeng|; Wyclif, Prov. xxvi. 14. ‘ Hengyl of a dore;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 235. ‘Hic gumser, a hengylle;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 261, col. 1. β. So called because the door hangs upon it; from M. E. hengen, to hang, a word of Scand. origin. ‘Henged on a tre;’ Havelok, 1429.—Icel. hengja, to hang; cognate with A.S. hangian, to hang; see Hang (A). Cf. Du. hengsel, a hinge. Der. hinge, v. HINT, a slight allusion. (E.) α. The verb is later than the sb. ‘As I have hinted in some former papers;’ Tatler, no. 267. Only the sb. occurs in Shak., where it is a common word; Oth. i. 3. 142, 166. Esp. used in the phrases ‘to take the hint,’ or ‘ upon this hint.’ B. Hint properly sionilies ‘a thing taken,’ i.e. a thing caught or apprehended ; being a contraction of M.E. hinted, taken; or rather a variant of the old pp. hent, with the same sense. ‘ Hyntyd, raptus ; Hyntyn, or revyn, or hentyn, rapio, arripio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 240. The earlier spelling of the verb was henten, pt. t. hente, Chaucer, C. T. 700; the pp. kent occurs even in Shak. Meas. iv. 6.14.—A.S. hentan, to seize, to hunt after; Grein, ii. 34. Cf Goth. hinthan, to seize, catch with the hand. See Hit, Hunt. Der. hint, verb. HIP (1), the haunch, upper part of the thigh. (E.) M.E. hupe, hipe, hippe. ‘ About hire hippes large ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 474. ‘ Hupes had hue faire’ =she had fair hips; Alisaunder, 1. 190; printed with Will. of Palerne. ed. Skeat.— A.S. hype ; Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p-383, 1.2.4-Du. heup.+Icel. huppr.4-Dan. hofte.4-Swed. hift.4-Goth. hups. + G. hiifte, O. H. G. huf. B. The suffixed -¢ or -te in some of these words stands for the old Aryan suffix -ta; the Teutonic base of hip is HUPI; Fick, iii. 77. The orig. sense was probably ‘a bend,’ a joint, or else, ‘a hump;’ cf. Gk. κύπτειν, to bend forward; κυφός, bent; xvpos, a hump, hunch. = 4/ KUP, also KUBH, to go up and down; Fick, i. 536, 537. See Heap, Hump, Hoop, , tng Der. hip- bone, A.S. hype-bdn; Wright's Vocab. i. 44, col. 1, last line. 4 From the phrase ‘to have on the hip,’ or ‘catch on the hip’ (Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 47, iv. 1. 334) may very well have been formed the word hipped, i.e. beaten, foiled; but this word was sooner or later con- nected with hypochondria; see Hippish. HIP (2), also HEP, the fruit of the dog-rose. (E.) M.E. hepe. ‘And swete as is the brambel flour That bereth the rede hepe;’ Chaucer, C. T. 13677.—A.S. hedp, in the comp. hedp-brymel, a hip- bramble; Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 1; to translate Lat. rubus. 4 M. H. 6. hiefe, O. H. G. hiufo, a bramble-bush. Root unknown. ['f] HIPPISH, hypochondriacal. (Gk.) In Byron, Beppo, st. 64. The word is merelya colloquial substitute for hypochondriacal, of which only the first syllable is preserved. See note at end of Hip (1). [+] HIPPOCAMPUS, a kind of fish. (Gk.) It has a head like a ’ horse, and a long flexible tail; whence the name. —Gk. ἱπποκάμπος, ἱπποκάμπη, a monster, with a horse’s head and fish’s tail. — Gk. ἱππο-, crude form of ἵππος, a horse; and κάμπτειν, to bend. HIPPOPOTAMUS, the river-horse. (L..—=Gk.) M.E. ypota- mus, Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 157. Also ypotanos, King HITCH. ἱπποπόταμος, the river-horse of Egypt; also called ἵππος ποτάμιος = river-dwelling horse. Gk. immo-, crude form of ἕππος, ἃ horse ; and ποταμός, ariver. B. The Gk. ἵππος stands for ixxos, cognate with Lat. eqguus, a horse; see Equine. Ποταμός is fresh, drinkable water ; see Potable. ἕξ From the same Gk. immos we have kippo-drome, a race-course for horses ; hippo-phagy, a feeding on horse-flesh ; hippo- griff, a monster, half horse, half griffin ; &c. HIRE, wages for service. (E.) M.E. hire, Chaucer, C.T. 509 ; also hure, huyre, hyre, P. Plowman, A. ii. 91; B. ii. 122.—A.S. hyr, fem. (gen. hyre), Luke, x. 23. + Du. huur, wages, service. + Swed. hyra, rent, wages. + Dan. hyre, hire. 4 ΟἹ Fries. here, a lease. + G. heuer, hire (Fliigel’s Dict.). B. The orig. sense was perhaps ‘service ;’ the word is probably connected with A.S. hiréd (for hiwréd), a family, household, and with E. hind (a servant) and hive. See Hive, Hide (4), Hind (2). Der. hire, verb, A.S. hyrian, Matt. xx. 7; hire-ling, A.S. hyreling, Mark, i. 20. HIRSUTE, foie shaggy, bristly. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; and in Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 616 (R.)—Lat. hirsutus, rough, bristly. Allied to Lat. horrere, to bristle. See Horror. Der. hirsute-ness (Todd). HIS, of him, of it. (E.) Formerly neut. as well as masc. See He, Its. HIISS, to make a sound like a serpent or a goose. (E.) Wyclif has hisshing, a hissing, 2 Chron, xxix. 8. The Lat. sibulat is glossed by hyssyt, i.e. hisses; Wright's Vocab. i. 180, 1. 1.—A.S. hysian, to hiss ; the Lat. irridebitis glossed by hysed ; A. S. Psalter, ed. Spelman, ii. 4. + O. Du. hisschen, to hiss; Kilian, Oudemans. B. Formed from the sound; the Du. sissen, G. zischen, to hiss, are even more expressive ; cf. fizz, whizz, whistle. Der. hiss, sb. ; hiss-ing, Jer. xviii. 16, &c.; and see hist, hush. ᾿ HIST, an interjection enjoining silence. (E. or Scand.) In Shak. Romeo, ii. 2.159. In Milton, Il Penseroso, 55, the word hist ap- pears to be a past participle = hushed, silenced ; so that ‘ with thee bring .. the mute silence hist along’ = bring along with thee the mute hushed silence. (So also whist; see Whist.) Perhaps the orig. form was hiss, a particular use of the verb above. Cf. Dan. hys, interj. silence! hysse,to hush. See Hush. HISTOLOGY, the science which treats of the minute structure of the tissues of plants and animals. (Gk.) A modern scientific term. Coined from Gk. isro-, crude form of ἱστός, ἃ. web; and -λογια, equi- valent to λόγος, a discourse, from λέγειν, to speak, B. The orig. sense of ἱστός is a ship’s mast, also the bar or beam of a loom, which in Greek looms stood upright; hence,a warporweb. γ. So called because standing upright ; from Gk. ἵστημι, to make to stand, set, place; from4/STA, to stand; see Stand. HISTORY, also STORY, a narrative, account. (L.,—Gk.) Story (q. v.) is an abbreviated form. M.E., historie, Fabyan gave to his Chronicle (printed in 1516) the name of The Concordance of Histories. In older authors, we commonly find the form storie, which is of F. origin. Historie is Englished directly from Lat. historia, a history.— Gk. ἱστορία, a learning by enquiry, information, history. = Gk. ἱστορ-, stem of ἵστωρ or icrwp, knowing, learned; standing for ἴδ- τωρ, from the base ἰδ- of εἰδέναι, to know. —4/ WID, to know; see Wit. Der. histori-an, formerly historien, Sir T.Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 11 (R.); histori-c-al, Tyndal’s Works, p. 266, col. 2; histori-c- al-ly: histori-c; histori-o-grapher, a writer of history (from Gk. γρά- pew, to write), Gascoigne’s Steel Glas, 981; histori-o-graphy. [+] HISTRIONICAL, relating to the stage. (L.) In Minsheu. ‘ And is a histrionical contempt ;’ Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady, A. iii. sc. 4. Coined, with suffix -a/, from Lat. histrionicus, of or belonging to a player. Lat. histrioni-, crude form of histrio, a player, actor. B. The orig. sense was probably ‘ one who makes others laugh;’ ef. Skt. has, to laugh, hasra, a fool. HIT, to light upon, to strike, to attain to, succeed. (Scand.) M.E. hitten, P. Plowman, B. xii. 108 ; xvi. 87; Layamon, 1. 1550. — Icel. hitta, to hit upon, meet with. 4+ Swed. hitta, to find, discover, light upon. ++ Dan. hitte, to hit upon. B. Prob. allied to Goth. hinthan, to catch, occurring in the compound frahinthan, to take ca) tive ; and to E. hent, hint. See Hint. Cf. also Lat. cadere, to fall, happen. Der. hit, sb. HITCH, to move by jerks, catch slightly, suddenly. (E.) M.E. hicchen. ‘Hytchyn, hychyn, hytchen,or remevyn, Amoveo, moveo, removeo;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 239; where the word should have been printed as hycchyn or hycchen. We also find: ‘Hatchyd [read hacchyd], or remevyd, hichid, hychyd, Amotus, remotus ;’ ibid. Cf. Lowland Scotch hatch, hotch, to move by jerks ; Jamieson, B. The M.E. hicchen can only be a weakened form from an older hikken, used to denote convulsive movement; see Hiccough. @ I see no evidence for connecting hitch with hook; though the notion of hooking seems to have crept into the word in modern use. It is rather connected with Alisaunder, 6554. Both corrupted from Lat. hippopotamus.—= Gk. g Hustle, q-v. Der. hitch, sb. HITHE. HOBBY. 267 HITHE, HYTHE, a small haven. (E.) M.E. hithe; as in? Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 347.—A.S. hds, Grein, ii. 14.4 2 Garlik-hithe, P. Plowman, B. v. 324; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 242, note 1.-- 4. 5. hg, a haven; Grein, ii. 126. Allied to the verb to hide, and to hide, a skin, covering; with the same sense of protecting or shielding; from 4/ KU, shortened form of 4/ SKU, to protect, cover. See Hide (1) and Hide (2). HITHER, to this place. (E.) M. E. hider, hither, Chaucer, C. T. 674; the right form in Chaucer being probably hider, since he rimes thider with slider; C.T. 1265. [So also M. E. fader, moder are now father, mother ; the difference being probably one of dialect.]=A.S. hider (common); also hider; Grein, ii. 71. + Icel. hédra. 4+ Dan. hid. + Swed. hit. + Goth. hidre. 4+ Lat. citra, on this side. β. From the Teutonic pronominal base HI, answering to KA; with comparative suffix, as in after, whe-ther. See He. Der. hither-to; hither-ward, M. E. hiderward, P. Plowman, B. vi. 323. HIVE, a basket for bees. (E.) The old sense is ‘house.’ M. E. hiue (with u for v), Chaucer, C.T. 15398. Spelt hyfe, Wright’s Vocab. i. 223, col. 2. From the A.S. hiw*, a house; preserved only in the comp. hiwréden, a family, household (Lat. domus), Matt. x. 6; hiwisc, a household, Luke, xiii. 25; &c. Cf. Northumbrian higo, used to translate Lat. familia; Luke, ii. 4. The word is also to be traced in A. S. hiwan, sb. pl. domestics, Grein, ii. 78; Icel. hjti, a household, hibyli, a homestead ; Goth. heiwafrauja, the master of a house, Mark, xiv. 14; and (probably) in M.H.G. héirdt, G. heirath, marriage. B. All from a Teutonic base HI, equivalent to Aryan 4 KI, to lie, rest ; whence Skt. ¢é, to lie, repose, Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie. From the same root are also Lat. ciuis, a citizen; E. civic, civil, city, cemetery, quiet, &c. @ But see the important correction in Addenda. [x] HO, HOA, a call to excite attention. (E.) a. ‘ And cried hol’ Chaucer, C.T. 1706. Merely a natural exclamation; cf. Icel. hd, interj. hol, also Icel. ἀόα, to shout out ho! B. In some cases, it seems to have been considered as a shortened form of hold; so that we even find ‘ withouten ho’=without intermission, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 1083. Cf. Du. how, hold! stop! from houden, to hold. HOAR, white, grayish white. (E.) M.E. hor, hoor; Chaucer, C.T. 3876, 7764; P. Plowman, B. vi. 85.—A.S. kar, Grein, ii. 14. + Icel. harr, hoar, hoary. Ββ. Fick (iii. 67) suggests comparison with Skt. gdra, variegated in colour, also: used of hair mixed with gray and white ; Benfey, p. 942. 4 Tobekept distinct from Icel. hdr, which is the E. high (the r being merely the sign of the nom. case); and also from E. hair. Der. hoar-y, occurring in the comp. horilocket, having hoary locks, Layamon, 25845; hoar-i-ness; also hoar-frost, M. E. hoorfrost, Wyclif, Exod. xvi. 14; also hoar-hound, ns TFOARD, a store, a treasure. (E.) M.E. hord, Chaucer, C. T. 3262; Gower, C. A. iii. 155.—A.S. λογά, Grein, ii. 96. 4 Icel. hodd. + G. hort. + Goth. huzd, a treasure. B. The Teutonic type is HUS-DA (Fick, iii. 79); from the same source as house; a hoard is ‘a thing housed.’ See House. Der. hoard, verb, A.S. hordian, in Sweet’s A.S. Reader; cf. Goth. huzdjan, to hoard; hoard-er, A. 8. hordere (Bosworth). HOARDING, HOARD, a fence enclosing a house while builders are at work. (F.,=Du.; or Du.) Rare in books; it is diffi- cult to say how long it may have existed in E. as a builders’ term. Either taken directly from Du. horde, a hurdle; or from O. F. horde, a palissade, barrier (Burguy), which is the same word. The suffix -ing is, of course, English. The true E. word is Hurdle, q.v. [] OARHOUND, HOREHOUND, the name ofa plant. (E.) The true hoarhound is the white, Marrubium vulgare ; the first part of the word is hoar, and the plant is so called because its bushy stems ‘are covered with white woolly down ;’ Johns, Flowers of the Field. It is also ‘aromatic;’ whence the latter part of the name, as will appear. The final d is excrescent; the M. E. form being horehune. ‘ Marubium, horehune ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 139.—A.S. harhtne; or simply Aine; for numerous examples of which see Cockayne’s A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 334; where we also find: ‘the syllable kar, hoary, describes the aspect, so that “ black horehound” shews how we have forgotten our own language.’ The words are also found separate ; pa hdran hiinan. We also find hwite hdre hinan, white horehound, an early indication of the black horehound, Ballota nigra, a very strong-smelling plant. B. The first syllable is obvious; see Hoar. The second syllable means ‘ strong-scented ;’ cf. Lat. cunila, a species of origanum, Pliny, xix. 8.50; Gk. κονίλῃ, a species of origanum ; so named, in all probability, from its strong scent; cf. Skt. kntiy, to stink; Benfey, p. 224. 4 It thus appears that the right names should have been hoar houn and black houn ; white hoar- hound involves a reduplication ; and black hoarhound, a contradiction. HOARSE, having a rough, harsh voice. (E.) The rin this word is wholly intrusive, and is (generally) not sounded ; still, it was in- serted at an early period. M.E. hoos, hos, hors; all three spellings occur in P. Plowman, B, xvii. 324 (and various readings); horse, @to place;’ Cot. See Hobby (1). Icel. hiss. + Dan. hes. 4+ Swed. hes. + Du. heesch. + G. heiser. B. All from a Teutonic type HAISA; Fick, iii. 57. Root unknown. Der. hoarse-ly, hoarse-ness. HOARY, white; see Hoar. HOAX, to trick, to play a practical joke. (Low Lat.) In Todd’s Johnson; not found in early writers. The late appearance of the word shews that it is a mere corruption of hocus, used in just the same sense. ‘Legerdemain, with which these jugglers hocus the vulgar;’ Nalson, in Todd. ‘ This gift of hocus-pocussing;’ L’Estrange (Todd). See Hocus-Pocus. @ Not from the A. S. hux, husc, a taunt, occurring in Layamon; as has been too cleverly suggested. There is no bridge to connect the words chronologically; and they have different vowels. Der. hoax, sb. HOB (1), HUB, the nave of a wheel, part of a grate. (E.) The true sense is ‘ projection.’ Hence hub, ‘ the nave of a wheel (Oxford- shire) ; a small stack of hay, the mark to be thrown at in quoits, the hilt of a weapon; up to the hub, as far as possible ;’ Halliwell. The mark for quoits is the same word as hob, ‘a small piece of wood of a cylindrical form, used by boys to set on end, to put half-pence on to chuck or pitch at;’ Halliwell. Hob also means the shoe (pro- jecting edge) of a sledge. The hob of a fire-place is explained by Wedgwood as ‘ the raised stone on either side of the hearth between which the embers were confined.’ B. Though not easily traced in early English, the sense is well preserved in the related word hump, which is the same word with a nasalised termination. Thus the true orig. base was hup, easily corrupted to hub, hob. From the Teutonic base HUP, to go up and down (Fick, iii. 77), whence also E. hop, hump. See Hop (1), Hump. Der. hob-nail, a nail with a projecting head, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 398; 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10. 63; hob- nail-ed, HOB (2), a clown, a rustic, a fairy. (F..—O.H.G.) ‘The hobdbes as wise as grauest men ;’ Drant’s tr. of Horace’s Art of Poetry (R.) ‘From elves, hobs, and fairies That trouble our dairies;’ Beaumont and Fletcher, Monsieur Thomas, iv. 6. See Nares; also Hob in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary, where, however, the suggestion of identification of hob with elf is to be rejected. It is quite certain that Hob was a common personal name, and in early use. ‘To beg of Hob and Dick;’ Cor. ii. 3.123. That it was in early use is clear from its numerous derivatives, as Hobbs, Hobbins, Hobson, Hopkins, Hopkinson. B. That Hob, strange as it may seem, was a popular corruption of Robin is clearly borne out by the equally strange cor- tuption of Hodge from Roger, as well as by the name of Robin Good- fellow for the hob-goblin Puck ; (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 34, 40). y. The name Robin is French, and, like Robert, is of O. H. G. origin; Littré considers it as a mere pet corruption from Robert, a name early known in England, as being that of the eldest son of Will. I. Der. hob- goblin. See Robin, HOBBLE, to limp, walk with a limp. (Ε.) M.E. hobelen (with one δ), P. Plowman, A. i. 113; P. Plowman’s Crede, 106; and see Barbour’s Bruce, iv. 447. The frequentative of hop; so that the lit. sense is ‘ to hop often.’ 4 Du. hobbelen, to toss, ride on a hobby-horse, stammer, stutter (all with the notion of repetition of uneven motion). + Prov. G. hoppeln, to hop, hobble (Fliigel). See Hop (1). Der. hobble, sb. HOBBY (1), HOBBY-HORSE, an ambling nag, a toy like a horse, a favourite pursuit. (F.,.—O. Low G.) See Hobby in Trench, Select Glossary. A hobby is now a favourite pursuit, but formerly a toy in imitation of a prancing nag, the orig. sense being a kind of prancing horse. In Hamlet, il. 2.142. ‘They have likewise excel- lent good horses, we term the hobbies ;’ Holland, Camden’s Ireland, p. 63. A corruption of M.E. hobin, a nag; Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiv. 68, 500.—O.F. hobin, ‘a hobby, a little ambling and shortmaned horse;’ Cot. [Said in Littré to be a Scotch word; but it was merely a F. word in use in Scotland in the fourteenth century; the suffix -in (=Lat. -inus) being wholly French. Cf. Ital. ubino, a Shetland pony.]—O. F. hober, ‘to stirre, move, remove from place to place, a rustic word ;’ Cot. B. Of O. Du. or Scand. origin. = O. Du. hobben, to toss, move up and down; Du. hobben, to toss; a weakened form of hoppen, to hop, which is cognate with E. Hop (1), q. Vv. y- So too we find O. Swed. hoppa, a young mare, from hoppa, to hop; Ihre. So also Dan. hoppe, a mare; North Friesic hoppe, a horse, in children’s language (Outzen). [Ὁ HOBBY (2), asmall species of falcon. (F.,=O.LowG.) Cotgrave translates O. Εἰ, hobreau by ‘the hawke tearmed a hobby. M.E. hobi, hoby (with one 6). ‘Hoby, hawke;’ Prompt. Parv.; pl. hobies, Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, cap. xviii; see Spec. of English, ed. Skeat, p. 204. Like other terms of falconry, it is of F. origin; being merely the corruption of the O. F. hobreau mentioned above. So named from its movement.—O.F. hober, ‘to stirre, move, remove from place 4 This etymology is con- 268 HOBGOBLIN. HOLLA. firmed by noting that the O. F. verb hober was sometimes spelt ? of an ox, (2) a hogshead; O. Swed. oxhufwud, a hogshead, lit. ‘ ox- auber (Cot.); corresponding to which latter form, the hobby was also called aubereau. Note also M. E. hobeler, a man mounted on a hobby or small horse; Barbour’s Bruce, xi. 110. HOBGOBLIN, a kind of fairy. In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Mids. Nt.Dr.ii.1.40. Compounded of hob and goblin. See Hob (2) and Goblin. HOBNALIL, a kind of nail. See Hob (1). HOBNOB, HABN AB, with free leave, in any case, at random. (E.) | Compounded of hab and nab, derived respectively from A. 5. habban. to have, and nabban, not to have. 1. In one aspect it means ‘take it or leave it ;’ implying free choice, and hence a familiar in- vitation to drink, originating the phrase ‘ to hob-nob together.’ ‘ Hob- nob is his word ; give't or take’t ;’ Twelfth Night, iii. 4.262. 2. In another aspect, it means hit or miss, at random; also, in any case. *Philautus determined, hab, nab, to sende his letters ;’ i.e. whatever might happen; Lyly’s Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 354. ‘ Although set down hab-nab, at random;’ Butler's Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 990. B. Hab is from A.S. habban; see Have. Nab is from A.S. nabban, a contracted form of ne habban, not to have. HOCK (1), the hough; see Hough. HOCK (2), the name of a wine. (G.) ‘ What wine is it? Hock;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, A. v. sc. 3. A familiar corrup- tion of Hochheim, the name of a place in Germany, on the river Main, whence the wine came. It means ‘high home;’ see High and Home. HOCKEY, the name of a game. (E.) Also called hookey; so named because played with a hooked stick; see Hook. 47 In some places called bandy, the ball being bandied backwards and forwards. HOCUS-POCUS, a juggler’s trick, a juggler. (Low Lat.) Hokos-Pokos is the name of the juggler in Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady, Chorus at end of Acti. In Butler’s Hudibras, it means a trick ; ‘ As easily as hocus-pocus ;’ pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 708. If the word may be said to belong to any language at all, it is bad Latin, as shewn by the termination -vs. The reduplicated word was a mere invention, used by jugglers in playing tricks. ‘ At the playing of every trick, he used.to say “‘hocus pocus, tontus, talontus, vade celeriter, jubeo;”’ Ady’s Candle in the Dark, Treat. of Witches. &c. p. 29; cited in Todd. See the whole article in Todd. @ The ‘derivations’ sometimes assigned are ridiculous; the word no more needs to be traced than its companions fontus and talontus. Der. hocus, to cheat; see Todd. Hence, perhaps, hoax, 4. v. HOD, a kind of trough for carrying bricks on the shoulder. (F.,— G.) ‘A lath-hammer, trowel, a hod, or a traie;’ Tusser, Five Hundred Points of Husbandry, sect. 16, st. 16 (E. Ὁ. 8. edition, p. 37, last line). Corrupted from hot, prob. by confusion with prov. E. hod, a box (lit. a hold, receptacle) ; Whitby Glossary. = F. hotte, ‘a scuttle, dorser, basket to carry on the back; the right hotte is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom;’ Cot. Of Teutonic origin; O. Du. kotte, a pedler’s box or basket, carried on the back (Oude- mans); provin. G. hotte, a wooden vessel, tub, a vintager’s dorser (Fliigel). Ββ. Root uncertain; but the word is probably related to hut; thus the Skt. Auté not only means ‘a hut,’ but also ‘a vessel serving for fumigation;’ Benfey, p.191. See Hut. [+] Der. hod-man. HODGE-PODGE, a mixture; see Hotchpot. HOE, an instrument for cutting up weeds, &c. (F..—G.) ‘ How, pronounced as [i.e. to rime with] mow and throw; a narrow iron rake without teeth, to cleanse gardens from weeds; rastrum Gallicum’ {a French rake] ; Ray’s Collection of South-Country Words, ed. 1691. Written haugh by Evelyn (R.) =F. hove, ‘an instrument of husbandry, which hath a crooked handle, or helve of wood, some two foot long, and a broad and in-bending head of iron;’ Cot.—O.H. G. houwa, G, haue, a hoe.—O.H.G. houwan, to hew; cognate with E. hew. See Hew. Der. hoe, vb. HOG, the name of an animal, a pig. (C.) M.E. hog; Wyclif, Luke, xv. 16; King Alisaunder, 1885.—W. hwch, a sow. + Bret. houch, hoch, a hog. 4 Corn. hoch, a pig, hog. B. Since a Welsh initial h answers to an Aryan s, we may doubtless consider these words as cognate with Irish svig, a pig, and A.S. sugu, a sow; cf. also Lat. sus, Gk. ds. See Sow. Der. hogg-ish, hogg-ish-ly, hogg-ish-ness ; hog-ring-er; hog’s-lard. 4 But see the Addenda. [% HOGSHEAD, a measure containing about 52} gallons; a half- pipe. (O. Du.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 252; L.L.L. iv. 2.88; &c. Also in Cotgrave, to translate F. tonneau; it seems to have meant a large cask. Minsheu, ed. 1627, refers us to ‘ An. 1 Rich, III, cap. 13.’ The E. word is a sort of attempt at a translation or accommodation of the O. Du. word, which was imported into other languages as well as English.—O. Du. okshoofd, oxhoofd, a hogshead; see Sewel’s Du. Dict. and Bremen Wérterbuch. B. This word was certainly understood to mean ‘ ox-head,’ though the mod. Du. form for ‘ox’ isos. We may, however, compare Dan. oxhoved, meaning (1) head δ head’ (Ihre); G. oxhoft, a hogshead, borrowed directly from the Dutch unchanged. y- Origin of the name unknown; the most probable suggestion is that by H. Tiedeman, in Notes and Queries, lv. 2. 46, that the cask may have been named from the device of an ‘ox-head’ having been branded upon it. In any case, the first syllable, in English, is a corruption. ΦΠ Numerous guesses, mostly silly, have been made. The word is found in Dutch as early as 1550 (Tiedeman). [+] HOIDEN, HOYDEN, a romping girl. (O. Du.) See hoyden in Trench, Select Glossary; in old authors, it is usually applied to the male sex, and means a clown, a lout, a rustic. ‘ Badault, a fool, dolt, sot, .. . gaping hoydon;’ Cot. ‘ Falourdin, a luske, lowte, ... lumpish hoydon ;’ id. ‘ Hilts. You mean to make a hoiden or a hare Of me, to hunt counter thus, and make these doubles ;’ Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tub, A. ii. sc. 1.—O.Du. heyden (mod. Du. heiden), a heathen, gentile; also a gipsy, vagabond; Sewel.—O. Du. heyde, a heath. See Heathen, Heath. @ The Du. ey being sounded nearly as English long i, the vowel-change is slight; precisely the same change occurs in hoise ; see Hoist. The W. hoeden, having only the modern E. meaning of ‘ coquette,’ must have been borrowed from 7 and is not the original, as supposed in Webster. OIST, to heave, raise with tackle. (O. Du.) The ¢ is ex- crescent, and due to confusion with the pp. The verb is properly hoise, with pp. hoist =hoised. ‘ Hoised up the main-sail ;’ Acts, xxvil. 40. Shak. has both hoise and hoist, and (in the pp.) both hoist and hoisted; Rich. III, iv. 4. 529; Temp. i. 2.148; Hamlet, iii. 4. 207; Antony, iii. 10. 15, iv. 12. 34, v. 2.55. ‘We hoyse up mast and sayle;’ Sackville’s Induction, st. 71 (A.D. 1563).—O. Du. hyssen, to ‘hoise (Sewel); mod. Du. hijschen. _ [The O. Du. y (mod. ij) being sounded like English long i, the vowel-change is slight, and much like that in hoyden, q. v.] 4 Dan. heise, hisse, to hoist. 4+ Swed. hissa, to hoist; hissa upp, to hoist up. Cf. F. hisser, to hoist a sail, borrowed from the Scandinavian; quite distinct from F. hausser, to exalt, which is from Lat. altus, high (F. haut). Root unknown; cf. Lithuan. kiszti, to place. [ἢ HOLD (1), to keep, retain, defend, restrain. (E.) M.E. holden, Chaucer, Ὁ. Τ᾿ 12116.—A.S. healdan, haldan, Grein, ii. 50. 4 Du. houden. + Icel. halda. 4 Swed. hdila. 4+ Dan. holde. 4+ Goth. haldan. + G. halten. B. The general Teutonic form is haldan (Fick, iii. 73); Which is probably an extension from the Teutonic base HAL, to raise; see Hill, Haulm, Holm. Der. hold, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 10481 ; hold-fast, hold-ing. OLD (2), the ‘hold’ of a ship. (Du.) ‘A hulk better stuffed in the hold ;’ 2 Hen. IV, iv.2.70. Not named, as might be supposed, from what it holds; but a nautical term, borrowed (like most other such) from the Dutch. The d is really excrescent, and due to a natural confusion with the E. verb. The right sense is ‘ hole.’ = Du. hol, a hole, cave, den, cavity ; Sewel gives also ‘ het hol van een schip, the ship’s hold or hull.’ Cognate with E. Hole, q. v. HOLE, a cavity, hollow place. (E.) M.E. hole, hol; Chaucer, C. T. 3440, 3442; Havelok, 1813.—A.S. hol, a cave; Grein, ii. 92. + Du. hol. + Icel. hol, hola. 4+ Dan. hul. + Swed. hdl. + G. hohl; O.H.G. hol. Cf. also Goth. hulundi, a hollow, cave; us-hulon, to hollow out, Matt. xxvii. 60. B. The root is not quite certain ; Fick (iii. 70, i. 527) refers it to Teutonic base HAL, to cover, hide; from 4/KAL, to hide; see Hell. y. But some endeavour to connect E. hole, hollow with Gk. κοῖλος, hollow; from Gk. κύειν, to take in, whence also «dap, κύτος, a cavity; all from 4/ KU, to contain, take in, be hollow; Fick, i. 551. The latter view is that taken by Curtius, i. 192; in this case, the - is merely suffixed. See Hollow and Hold(2). [+] | HOLIBUT, a fish. (E.) See Halibut. HOLIDAY, ἃ holy day, festival, day of amusement. (E.) For holy day. Spelt holy day; Chaucer, C.T. 3309; haliday, P. Plowman, B. ν. 409. See Holy and Day. HOLIN ESS, a being holy. (E.) See Holy. HOLLA, HOLLO, stop, wait! (F.) Not the same word as halloo, q.v., but somewhat differently used in old authors. The true sense is stop! wait! and it was at first used as an interjection simply, though easily confused with kalloo, and thus acquiring the sense of to shout. ‘ Holla, stand there ;’ Othello, i. 2. 56. ‘Cry holla [stop !] to thy tongue;* As You Like It, iii. 2. 257.—F. hold, ‘an interjection, hoe there, enough; .. also, hear you me, or come hither ;’ Cot.—F. ho, interjection ; and /4, there. B. The F. Ja is an abbreviation from Lat. illac, that way, there, orig. fem. ablative from illic, pron. he yonder, which is a compound of ille, he, and the enclitic ce, meaning ‘there.’ Der. holla, hollo, verb; K. Lear, iii. 1. 55; Twelfth Night, i. 5. 291. ¢@ But note that there is properly a distinction between holla (with final a), the French form, and hollo » (with final o), a variant of halloo, the English form. Confusion was ~~ HOLLAND. inevitable ; yet it is worth noting that the F. Ἰὰ accounts for the final 4 a, just as A.S. 1ά accounts for the final o or 00; since A. 8. ὦ becomes long o by rule, as in ban, a bone, stdz, a stone. OLLAND, Dutch linen. (Du.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 82. From the name of the country; Du. Holland. It means holt-land, i.e. woodland. Der. from the same source, Aollands, i.e. gin made in Holland. [+] HOLLOW, vacant, concave ; as sb., a hole, cavity. (E.) M.E. holwe, Chaucer, C.T. 291, 1365.—A.S. holk, only as a sb., signi- fying a hollow place, vacant space; also spelt holg, healoc; see Cockayne’s A.S. Saociidons iii. 365 ; Gregory’s Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 218, ll. 1, 3, 293 p- 241,17. An extended form from A.S. hol, a hole; see Ho e. Der. hollow, verb; ‘hollow your body more, sir, thus ;” Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed. Wheatley, i. 5. 136; hollow-ly, Temp. iii. 1. 70; holl ess, M. E. hol ἢ Chaucer, Troil. v. 1821 ; Aollow-eyed, Com. Errors, v. 240; hollow- hearted, Rich. III, iv. 4. 435. HOLLY, the name of a prickly shrub. (E.) The word has lost a final x. M.E. holin, holyn. The F. hous [holly] is glossed by holyn in Wright’s Vocab. i. 163, 1. 17; the spellings Aolin, holie both occur in the Ancren Riwle, p. 418, note 1.—A.S. holen, holegn ; Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 332. 4+ W. celyn ; Corn. celin ; Bret. kelen, holly. + Gael. cuilionn; Irish cuileann, ‘holly. B. The change from A.S. ἃ to Celtic c shews that the words are cognate; the base of the A.S. word is also preserved in Du. hulst, G. hiilse, holly ; and from the older form (said to be hiliz) of the G. word the F. houx is derived. y- Thus the form of the base appears as KUL (=Teutonic ΗΠ); possibly connected with Lat. culmen, a peak, culmus, a stalk; perhaps because the leaves are ‘ pointed.’ Der. holm-oak, q. v. HOLLYHOCK, a kind of mallow. (Hybrid; E.andC.) It should be spelt with one /, like holiday. M.E. holihoc, to translate Lat. althea and O.F. ymalue, in a list of plants; Wright’s Vocab. i. 140,col. 1,1. 6. [Here the O. F. ymalue =mod. F. guimauve, the marsh mallow (Cot.)] Also spelt holihocce, holihoke ; see Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 332, col. 1, bottom. Compounded from M. E. holi, holy ; and hocce, hoke, hoc, a mallow, from A.S. hoc, a mallow; id. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives * Holie hocke, i.e. malua sacra.’ B. The mallow was also called in A. 8. hocledf, which at first sight seems to mean ‘hook-leaf;’ but we should rather keep to the orig. sense of ‘ mallow’ for hoc, as the word seems to have been borrowed from Celtic; cf. W. hocys,mallows; hocys bendigaid, hollyhock, lit. ‘ blessed mallow’ (where bendigaid is equivalent to Lat. benedictus). y- ‘The hollyhock was doubtless so called from being brought from the Holy Land, where it is indi- genous;” Wedgwood. [ἢ HOLM, an islet in a river; flat land near a river. (E.) ‘Holm, a river-island ;’ Coles, ed. 1684. ‘Holm, in old records, an hill, island, or tae? ground, encompassed with little brooks;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. The true sense is ‘a mound,’ or any slightly rising ground; and, as such ground often has water round it, it came to mean anisland. Again, as a rising slope is often situate beside a river, it came, to mean a bank, wharf, or dockyard, as in German. The most curious use is in A.S., where the main sea itself is often called holm, from its convex shape, just as we use ‘ The Downs’ (lit. hills) to signify the open sea. M.E. holm. ‘ Holm, place besydone a water, Hulmus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 243; see Way’s note, which is full of information about the word. [The Low Lat. kulmus is nothing but the Teutonic word Latinised.]=A.S. holm, a mound, a billow, the open sea; Grein, ii. 94. - Icel. hélmr, hélmi, holmr, an islet ; ‘even meadows on the shore with ditches behind them are in Ice- landic called holms.’ 4+ Dan. holm, a holm, quay, dockyard. + Swed. holme, a small island. + G. holm, a hill, island, dockyard, wharf (Fliigel). + Russ. kholm’, a hill. + Lat. columen, culmen, a mountain- top ; cf. Lat. collis, a hill. See Culminate, Column. OLM-OAK, the evergreen oak. (E.) Cotgrave translates O. F. yeuse by ‘the holme oake, barren scarlet oak, French oak.’ The tree is the Quercus Ilex, or common evergreen oak, ‘a most variable plant, . . with leaves varying from being as prickly as a holly to being as even at the edge as an olive;’ Eng. Cyclop. s.v. Quercus. Whether because it is an ever-green, or because its leaves are sometimes prickly, we at any rate know that it is socalled from its resemblance to the holly. B. The M. E. name for holly was holin, sometimes corrupted to holm or holy. ‘ Holme, or holy ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 244; and see Way's note. ‘Hollie, or Holmtree;’ Minsheu. The form holm is in Chaucer, C.T. 2923. Thus holm-oak=holly-oak, See Holly. HOLOCAUST, an entire burnt sacrifice. (L.,=Gk.) So called because the victim offered was burnt entire. It occurs early, in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1319, 1326, where it is plainly taken from the Vulgate version of Gen. xxii. 8.— Lat. holo- caustum; Gen. xxii. 8.—Gk. ὁλόκαυστον, neut. of ὁλόκαυστος, ὁλό- wavros, burnt whole.=Gk. ὅλο-, crude form of ὅλος, whole, entire; ἘΝ aorist infin. of πάσχειν, to suffer. HOMEOPATHY. 269 >and καίειν (fut. xabo-w), to burn. B. The Gk. ὅλος is related to Lat. solidus; καίειν is from 4/ KU, to burn. See Solid and Calm. HOLSTER, a leathern case for a pistol. (Du.) Merely ‘a case;’ though now restricted to a peculiar use. In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1. 1. 391.—Du. holster, a pistol-case, holster; also, a soldier’s knapsack (Sewel). B. The word is not orig. E., though we find hulstred=covered, Rom. of the Rose, 6146; but the Du. word is cognate with A. S. heolstor, a hiding-place, cave, covering, Grein, ii. 67; as well as with Icel. hulstr, a case, sheath; Goth. hulistr, a veil, 2 Cor. iii. 13. γ. Derived from Du. hullen, to cover, mask, disguise ; similarly the Icel. hulstr is from Icel. hylja, to cover; and the Goth. hulistr is from Goth. huljan, to cover. The A.S. verb cor- responding to the weak verbs Du. hudlen, Icel. hylja, Goth. huljan, to cover, does not appear in MSS. but is preserved in the prov. Eng. hull, to cover up=M. E. hulen, to cover (Stratmann). 8. This verb is closely related to Goth. hulandi, a hollow, A.S. hol, a hole, and E. hole; and all these words are to be referred back to the Teutonic base HAL, to cover=4/KAL, to cover, whence A.S. helan, Lat. celare, to cover; also Lat. occulere, to cover over. See Hole, Con- 6681, Occult. ε. Fick gives the European form as HULISTRA = hul-is-tra, with double suffix, denoting the agent, so that the word means ‘ coverer;’ cf. Lat. mag-is-ter, min-is-ter. Thus the suffix is not simply -ster, but -s-ter; where the -s- answers to Aryan suffix -as-, which mostly is used to form neuter nouns of action, seldom for nouns denoting an agent; Schleicher, Compendium, § 230. The suffix -ter is common, and occurs in Lat. pa-ter, ma-ter ; and commonly denotes the agent. See also Hull, a related word. HOLT, a wood, woody hill. (E.) ‘ Holt, a small wood, or grove;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. M.E. holt, Chaucer, C.T. 6. ‘Hoc virgultum,a holt ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 270, col. 1.—A.S. holt, a wood, grove; Grein, ii. 95.4 Du. hout (for holt), wood, timber. + Icel. holt, a copse. + G. holz, a wood, grove; also wood, timber. B. Cf. also W. celt, a covert, shelter; from celu, to hide. Also Irish coill (pl. coillte), a wood; coillteach, woody ; ceilt, concealment. y- The orig. sense was ‘covert’ or ‘shelter ;’ from 4/ KAL, to hide. See Holster, Hole. HOLY, sacred, pure, sainted. (E.) This word is nothing but M.E. hool (now spelt whole) with suffix -y. M.E. holi, holy; Chaucer, C. T. 178, 5095.—A.S. hdlig ; Grein, ii. 7.—A.S. hal, whole; with suffix -ig (=mod. E. -y); so the orig. sense is ‘ perfect,’ or excellent. + Du. heilig; from heel, whole. + Icel. heilagr, often contracted to helgr; from heill, hale, whole. + Dan. hellig; from’ heél. 4+ Swed. helig; from hel. + Ὁ. heilig; from heil. See Whole, Hale. Der. holi-ly ; holi-ness, A.S. hdlignes; holi-day, q.v.; holly-hock (for holy hock), 4. v.; hali-but (= holy but), q. v. HO. GE, the submission of a vassal to a lord. (F..—L.) In early use. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 46, 1.5; p. 134, l. 17; P. Plowman, B. xii. 155.—O. F. homage, later h we, the service of a vassal. = Low Lat. homati h ium), the service of a vassal or ‘man.’ = Lat. homo (stem homin-), a man; hence, a servant, vassal ; lit. ‘a creature of earth.’= Lat. kumus, earth, the ground. B. From the base GHAMA, earth; whence also Russ. zemlia, earth, land; Gk. xapai, on the ground. And see Human. 4 The A.S. guma,a man, is cognate with Lat. homo; see Bridegroom. HOME, native place, place of residence. (E.) M.E. hoom, home ; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 2367; P. Plowman, B. v. 365; vi. 203; commonly in the phrase ‘ to go home.’ —A.S. ham, home, a dwelling ; Grein, ii. The acc. case is used adverbially, as in ham cuman, to come ome; cf. Lat. iredomum. + Du. heim, in the comp. heimelijk, private, secret. 4 Icel. heimr, an abode, vi ; heima, home. + Dan. hiem, home ; also used adverbially, as in E. + Swed. hem, home ; and used as adv. + G. heim. 4 Goth. haims, a village. + Lithuanian kémas, a village (Fick, iii. 75). 4+ Gk. κώμη, a village. B. All from # ΚΙ, to rest; cf. Gk. κεῖμαι, I lie, xofros, sleep, κοίτη, a bed; Skt. gi, to lie down, repose. From the same root is Lat. civis, a villager, hence a citizen, and E. hive. See Hive, City, Cemetery, Quiet. Thus the orig. sense is ‘resting-place.’ Der. home-bred, Rich. II, i. 3. 187; home-farm; home-felt ; home-keeping, Two Gent. of Verona, i. 1. 2; home-less, A.S. hdmleds (Grein); home-less-ness; home-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 330; home-li-ness, M.E. homlinesse, Chaucer, C. T. 8305 ; home-made; home-sick; home-sick-ness; home-spun, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 70; home-stall; home-stead (see Stead) ; home-ward, A.S. hamweard, Gen. xxiv. 61; home-wards. HOMEOPATHY, HOMGZOPATHY, a particular treat- ment of disease. (Gk.) The system is an attempt to cure a disease by the use of small doses of drugs such as would produce the symp- toms of the disease in a sound person. Hence the name, signifying ‘similar feeling.’ Proposed by Dr. Hahnemann, of Leipsic (died 1843). Englished from Gk. ὁμοιοπάθεια, likeness in feeling or condition, sympathy, — Gk. ὅμοιο-, crude form of ὅμοιος, like, similar; and παθ- The Gk. ὅμοιος is from ὅμός, ~ HOMER. like, cognate with E. same. See Same and Pathos. Der.® path-ic, homeopath-ist. HOMER, a large Hebrew measure. (Heb.) As a liquid measure, it has been computed at from 44 to 86 gallons. Also used as a dry measure. = Heb. chémer, a homer, also a mound (with initial cheth) ; from the root chdmar, to undulate, surge up, swell up. HOMESTEAD, a dwelling-place, mansion-house, with its en- closures. (E.) In Bp. Hall, Contemplations, New Test. b. ii. cont. 3. 86 (Todd). ‘Both house and homestead into seas are borne;’ Dryden (qu. in Todd, without a reference). Compounded of home and stead. HOMICIDE, man-slaughter; a man-slayer. (F.,—L.) 1. Chaucer has homicide in the sense of manslaughter ; C. T. 12591.—F. homicide, ‘manslaughter ;’ Cot. Lat. homicidium, manslaughter. Lat. homi-, short for homin- or homini-, stem or crude form of homo, a man (see Homage) ; and -cidere, for cedere, to cut, to kill, from4/ SKID, to cut (see Schism). 2. Chaucer also has: ‘ He that hateth his brother is an homicide;’ Pers. Tale, De Ira, ὃ 4.—F. homicide, ‘an homicide, man-killer ;’ Cot. —Lat. Aomicida, a man-slayer ; similarly formed from homi- and -cidere. Der. homicid-al. HOMILY, a plain sermon, discourse. (L..—Gk.) In As You Like It, iii. 2. 164. And see Pref. to the Book of Homilies. Englished from Lat. homilia, a homily; in partial imitation of O. F. homelie, of which Littré says that it was a form due to a dislike of having the same vowel recurring in two consecutive syllables, as would have been the case if the form homilie had been retained. Gk. ὁμιλία, a living together, intercourse, converse, instruction, homily. = Gk. ὅμιλος, an assembly, throng, concourse. Gk. ὅμ-, short for éuo-, crude form of ὁμός, like, same, cognate with E. Same; and ἴλη, εἴλη, a crowd, band, from εἴλειν, to press or crowd together, compress, shut in; which from 4/ WAR, to surround. Cf. Skt. vri, vri, to cover, sur- round. See Curtius, ii. 169,170. [The Gk. εἴλειν is not to be con- nected with Lat. uoluere.] Der. homiletic, from Gk. ὁμιλητικός, sociable, the adj. formed from ὁμιλία, used in E. as the adj. belonging to homily ; hence homiletic-al, homiletic-s. Also homil-ist (= homily-ist). HOMINY, maize prepared for food. (West Indian.) ‘From Indian auhtiminea, parched corn;’ Webster. HOMMOCEK, a hillock; see Hummock. HOMOGENEOUS, of the same kind or nature throughout. (Gk.) ‘ Homogeneal, of one or the same kind, congenerous;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘Of homogeneous things;’ State Trials, Earl of Strafford, an. 1640 (R.) Englished from Gk. époyerns, of the same race. = Gk, ὅμο-, for duds, cognate with E. same ; and -yévos, cognate with E. kin. See Same and Kin. Der. homogeneous-ness. HOMOLOGOUS, agreeing, corresponding. (Gk.) ‘Homologous, having the same reason or proportion ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Englished from Gk. ὁμόλογος, agreeing, lit. saying the same. Gk. ὅμο-, crude form of ὁμός, cognate with E. same ; and Adyos, a saying, from λέγειν, tosay. See Same and Logic. Der. so also homology, agreement, from Gk. ὁμολογία. HOMONYMOUS, like in sound, but different in sense. (L.,— Gk.) Applied to words. In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674.—Lat. hom- onymus, of the same name.—Gk. ὁμώνυμος, having the same name. “- Gk. dpo-, crude form of duds, cognate with E. same; and ὄνυμα, £olic form of ὄνομα, a name, cognate with E. xame. See Same and Name. The Gk. ὦ is due to the double 0. Der. homony- mous-ly; also homonym, sb., from Εἰ, homonyme, ‘a word of divers significations ;’ Cot. Hence homonym-y. @ Similarly we have homo-phonous, like-sounding ; from Gk. φωνή, a voice, sound. HONE, a stone for sharpening various implements. (E.) ‘ Hoone, barbarys instrument, cos ;’ Prompt. Parv. p.245.—A.S. hdn, a hone; in Bosworth’s smaller A.S. Dict., without authority; but see refer- ences in Leo; it can also be inferred with certainty from the M. E. and Icel. forms; and, still more clearly, from the derived verb hénan, to stone, John, x. 32. + Icel. hein, a hone. + Swed. hen, a hone (Widegren). + Skt. gina, a grind-stone; from go, to sharpen, allied to ¢i, to sharpen. Cf. Gk. κῶνος, a cone, peak; which is the same word. See Cone. HONEST, honourable, frank, just. (F...L.) M.E. honest, fre- quently in the sense of ‘ honourable ;’ Chaucer, C. Τὶ 246, 8302.— O.F. honeste (Burguy); later honneste, ‘honest, good, virtuous,’ Cot.; mod. F. honnéte. = Lat. honestus, honourable; put for honas-tus, from Lat. honos (honas), honour. See Honour. Der. honest-ly; honest-y, M. E. honestee, Chaucer, C. T. 6849, from O. F. honestet (Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 5, 1. 7) =Lat. acc. honestatem, from nom. honestas, honourableness. HONEY, a fluid collected by bees from plants. (E.) M.E. hony, Rob. of Glouc., p. 43; P. Plowman, B. xv. 56; Auni, Ancren Riwle, p. 404.—A.S. hunig, Mark, i. 6.4 Du. honig. + Icel. hunang. +Dan. honning.4Swed. honing.4-G. honig, M. H. é. honec, O. H. é. honang. B. The European type is HUNANGA or HONANGA, Fick, iii. 78. Perhaps allied to Skt. kana, grain, broken rice, the ς 270 same, h, Ὁ ΗΟΟΡ. fine red powder which adheres to the rice-berry beneath the husk. The suffix is probably adjectival, so that the sense may have been ‘ grain-like,’ or ‘like broken rice.’ Der. honey-bag, Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 171; honey-bee, Hen. V, i. 2. 187; honey-comb, q. v.; honey-dew, Titus, iii. 1. 112; honey-ed, Hen. V, i. 1. 50; honey-moon, ‘ the first sweet month of matrimony,’ Kersey, ed. 1715; honey-mouthed, Wint. Ta. ii. 2. 33; honey-suckle, q.v.; honey-tongued, L.L. L. v. 2. 334. HONEYCOMB, a mass of cells in which bees store honey. (E.) M.E. honycomb, Chaucer, C. T. 3698.—A.S. Aunig-camb ; Bosworth, Lye.—A.S. Aunig, honey; and camb, a comb. See Honey and Comb. 4 The likeness to a comb is fanciful, but there is no doubt about the word. It seems peculiar to E.; cf. G. honig-scheibe =a ‘shive’ or slice of honey, a honey-comb ; Swed. Adningskaka, Dan. honningkage (honey-cake) ; Icel. Aunangsseimr, Du. honigzeem (honey-string). Der. honeycomb-ed. HONEYSUCKLE, the name of a plant. (E.) | So named be- cause honey can be easily suckled or sucked from it. M. E. honysocle, Prompt. Parv. p. 245.—A.S. hunigsucle* (Lye); an unauthorised word. We find, however, A.S. Auni-suge, privet, Wright’s Vocab. i. 33, col. 1; named for a similar reason. See Honey, Suckle. [+] HONOUR, respect, excellence, mark of esteem, worth. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. honour, Chaucer, C. T. 46; earlier honure, Laya- mon, 6084 (later text). The verb honouren is in Rob. of Glouc., p. 14,1. 16.—0.F. honur, honeur.— Lat. hondrem, acc. of honos, honor, honour. Root uncertain; the word seems to be ho-nos, with suffix -nos (=-nas). Der. honour, v., honour-able, Chaucer, C.T. 12574; honour-abl-y, honour-able-ness, honour-ed, honour-less ; honor-ar-y, used by Addison (Todd), from Lat. honorarius; also honest,q.v. @ The spelling honor assumes that the word is from the Lat. nominative; which is not the case. HOOD, a covering, esp. for the head. (E.) M. E. hood, Chaucer, C. T. 195; P. Plowman, B.v. 329 ; Aod, Ancren Riwle, p. 56.—A.S. héd,a hood; in a gloss (Leo, Lye). + Du. hoed, a hat. + Ὁ. hut, Ο. Η. 6. huat, hot, a hat. B. Allied to E. heed; cf. G. hiiten, to protect. Cf. also Gk. κοτύλη, a hollow vessel. Perhaps from γ΄ KAT, to hide. See Cotyledon and Heed. Der. hood-ed; hood-man-blind, Hamlet, iii. 4. 77 ; hood-wink, Romeo, i. 4. 4, lit. to make one wink or close his eyes, by covering him with a hood. -HOOD, -HEAD, suffix. (E.) A. 5. Add, state, quality; cog- nate with Goth. Aaidus, manner, way, and Skt. ketu, a sign by which a thing is known, - 4/ KIT, to know; Skt. Ait, to perceive, know (Vedic). HOOF, the horny substance covering the feet of horses, &c. (E.) M.E. hoof, huf; dat. sing. hufe, Prick of Conscience, 4179; pl. hoves, Gawayn and the Green Knight, 459.—A.S. Adf, to translate Lat. ungula; Wright’s Vocab. i. 43. col. 2, 71. col. 2. 4 Du. hoef. + Icel. héfr. + Dan. hov. + Swed. hof. + G. huf. + Russ. kopuito, a hoof. + Skt. gapha, a hoof, esp. a horse’s hoof. Root uncertain. Der. hoof-ed, hoof-less. HOOK, a bent piece of metal. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. hok, Havelok, 1102; pl. Aokes, P. Plowman, B. v. 603.—A.S. Aéc, AElfric’s Homilies, i. 362; also hooc; ‘ Arpago, vel palum, hooe;’ Wright’s Vocab., i. 16, col. 2. + Du. hack. + Icel. haki. 4+ Dan. hage. 4+ Swed. hake, a hook, clasp, hinge. + G. haken, a hook, clasp. Cf. Skt. chakra, a wheel. B. Cf. also Gk. κύκλος, a circle, whence E. cycle; Skt. kuch, to bend. y. Perhaps from the4/ KAK, to surround, Fick, i. 515 ; the Skt. kuch being from a variant KWAK of the same root. See Hatch (1), Hucklebone. Der. hook, v.; hook-ed, P. Plowman, B. prol. 53; hook-er ; hook-nosed, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 35; also arguebus, 4. v. @ Hence ‘ by hook or by crook;’ Spenser, F. Ὁ. v. 2. 27. HOO » HOO a kind of pipe for smoking. (Arab.) Best spelt hooka. ‘Divine in hookas, glorious in a pipe;’ Byron, The Island, ο. ii, st. 19.— Arab. hugga, a casket, a pipe for smoking. Cf. Arab. hugg, a hollow place. Palmer’s Pers. Dict. col. 201; Rich. Dict. p. 574. The initial letter is a; the third letter, Raf. HOOP (1), a pliant strip of wood or metal bent into a band. (E.) Μ. Ἐς hoop, hope, hoope. ‘Hoope, hope, cuneus, circulus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 245. ‘Hic circulus, a hope;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 276, col. 1. Doubtless an E. word, but the supposed Α. 5. Adp is quite unau- thorised, and due to Somner. + Du. oep, a hoop. B. Cf. also Icel. hép, Lowland Sc. hope, a haven, a bay; named from its ring- like form; also prov. E. Zope, meaning (1) a hollow, (2) a mound, according as the flexure is concave or convex. y- Connected with Gk. κάμπτειν, to bend (Fick, iii. 62). The Icel. κόρ well answers to Skt. chdpa, a bow; from the 4/ KAP (nasalised form KAMP), to vibrate, undulate, bend; Fick, i. 39. See Hump, and Hop (1). Der. hoop, verb; hoop-er. [+] HOOP (2), to call out, shout. (F.,—Teut.) M.E. houpen, to call out; Chaucer, C.T. 15406; P. Plowman, B. vi. 174.—0.F, houper, ‘to hoop unto, or call afar off;” Cot. Of Teutonic origin ; cf. Goth. Awopjan, to boast; Romans, xi. 18. Doublet, whoop, - νυν ον - HOOPOE. where w is gaa. ga ; see Whoop. Der. hoop-ing-cough, a cough, accompanied with a hoop or convulsive noisy catching of the breath ; formerly called the chincough. See Chincough. @ Also spelt whooping-cough, but this makes no real difference. HOOPOEK, the name of a bird. (L.) a, The old name for the bird was houpe or hoope, as in Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. This is the F. form; from F. Auppe, O. F. hupe, huppe; spelt huppe in Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 1238, pr. in Wright’s Popular Treatises on Science, p. 119. B. Both E. hoopoe and F. huppe are from Lat. upupa, a hoopoe; the initial ἃ in the mod. E. form being borrowed from the % in the.F. form. y. Called ἔποψ in Greek ; both Lat. up-up-a and Gk. ἔπ-οψ (=ap-ap-s) are words of onomatopoetic origin, due to an imitation of the bird’s cry. @ The bird has a remarkable tuft on its head; hence F. Auppe, a tuft of feathers. But the tuft is named from the bird; not vice versa. HOOT, to shout in derision. (Scand.) M.E. houten, whence the Ppp. yhouted, yhowted =hooted at; P. Plowman, B. ii. 218; also huten, Ormulum, 2034. Of Scand. origin; the original being preserved in O. Swed. huta, in the phrase huta ut en, lit. to hoot one out, to cast out with contempt, as one would a dog (Ihre) ; Swed. Auta ut, to take one up sharply. B. Formed from the Swed. interj. Aue, begone! a word prob. of onomatopoetic origin, and perhaps Celtic ; cf. W. hwt, off! away! Irish ut, out! psha! Gael. ut! ut! interjection of dislike. γ. Cognate with hoot is M. H. Ὁ. hiuzen, hiizen, to call to the pursuit, from the interjection Aiv (mod. G. hui), hallo! So also Dan. huie, to shout, hoot, halloo, from hui, hallo! The loss of ¢ in the Danish form well illustrates the O. F. huer, to shout. Der. hoot, sb. ; Awe, in the phrase hue and cry; see Hue (2). HOP (1), to leap on one leg. (E.) | Formerly used of dancing on both legs. M.E. hoppen, huppen. ‘At every bridal wolde he singe and hoppe,’ i.e. dance ; Chaucer, C. T. 4373. ‘To huppe abowte’= to dance about, P. Plowman, C. xviii. 279.—A.S. hoppian, to leap, dance; /Elfric’s Homilies, i. 202, 1. 22. -- Du. hoppen, to hop. + Icel. hoppa, to hop, skip. -+-Swed. hoppa, to leap, jump, hop. + Dan. hoppe (the same). + G. hiipfen (the same). B. All from the Teutonic base HUP, to hop, go up and down; Fick, iii. 77.— γ΄ KUP, to go up and down; whence Skt. kup, to be excited, and Lat. cupido, strong desire; see Cupidity. Der. hop, sb. (we still sometimes use Hop in the old sense of ‘a dance’); opp-er (of a mill), M. E. hoper or hopper, Chaucer, C. T. 4034, 4037; hop-scotch, a game in which children op over lines scotched or traced on the ground (see Scotch) ; hopp-le, a fetter for horses, causing them to Aop or pro- ess slowly, a frequentative form. Also hobb-le (=hopp-le); see obble. Also grass-hopper, q.v. And see Hip (1), Heap, Hump, Hoop (1); all from the same root. HLOP (2), the name of a plant. (Du.) In Cotgrave, to translate O.F. houbelon (=F. houblon). Also in Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. ‘Hoppe, humulus, lupulus;’ Levins, ed. 1570. ‘Hoppes in byere’ [beer] ; Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 21. ‘ Introduced from the Netherlands into England about 1524, and used in brewing;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates.—Du. hop, the hop-plant. + G. hopfen, the hop. B. We also find Icel. Aumall, Swed. and Dan. humle,O. Du. hommel, the hop (Kilian) ; whence was formed the late Lat. kumulus, now used as the botanical name. [The F. houblon is of Walloon origin, and ulti- mately from the Dutch.] y. These forms must be connected, and point back to a base hump (see Hump) and to the 4 KAMP, to bend; cf. Gk. καμπύλος, bent, crooked, curved; in allusion to the twining nature of the plant. See Hoop (1). δ. This is made clearer by noting that the Gk. κοῦφος, light, Skt. chapala, trembling, unsteady, giddy, wanton, are from the same 4/ KAMP; and that the Skt. kamp also means to tremble, vibrate. These words illustrate the loss of m, and further give to the Aop the notion of slenderness and lightness as well as of twining. We may also note that the 4/ KAP, KAMP is probably related to the4/ KUP, producing a sort of connection with the verb to hop above. Der. hop-vine, hop- bind (corruptly hop-bine). [+] HOPE (1), expectation; as a verb, to expect. (E.) The verb is weak, and seems to be derived from the sb. M.E. hope, sb., Chau- cer,C. T. 88. M.E. hopen, verb, sometimes in the sense ‘to expect;’ as, ‘Our manciple, I kope he wol be deed ’=TI fear he will be dead; Chaucer, C. T. 4027. See P. Plowman, C, xviii. 313, and the note. =A.S. hopa, sb., only used in the comp. /éhopa, hope, Grein, ii. 545 ; hopian, v. to hope, Grein, ii. 96. + Du. hoop, sb., hopen, v. 4+ Dan. haab, sb., haabe, v. + Swed. hopp, sb.; whence the reflexive verb hoppas, to hope. ++ M. H. G. hoffe, sb., represented by mod. G. hoff- nung ; G. hoffen, to hope. B. Perhaps allied to Lat. cupere, to desire; see Cupidity. Der. hopeful, hope-ful-ly, hope-ful-ness ; hope-less, -ly, -ness. [Ὁ] HOPE (2), a troop. (Du.) Only in the phr. forlorn hope, North’s Plutarch, ed. 1631, p. 372; from Du. verloren hoop; See Forlorn. HORROR. 271 ® Here hoop=band, troop, as in ‘een hoop krijghs-volck, a troupe or a band of souldiers;” Hexham. ‘The usual sense is heap; see Heap. HORDE, a wandering troop or tribe. (Εἰ, — Turk.,— Tatar). Used in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 61.—F. horde, first in use in the 16th century (Littré).— Turk. ordi, a camp; Pers. érdi, ‘a court, camp, horde of Tartars;’ also urdu, a camp, an army; Rich. Pers, Dict., pp. 56, 201. First applied to the Tatar tribes. [t] HOREHOUND, a plant; see Hoarhound. HORIZON, the circle bounding the view where earth and sky seem to meet. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 81. [But we also find M. E. orizonte, Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, prol. 1.7. This is (through the O.F.) from the Lat. acc. horizontem.] =F. horizon, ‘a horizon ;’ Cot.—Lat. horizon (stem horizont-).—Gk. ὁρίζων, the bounding or limiting circle ; orig. the pres. pt. of the vb. ὁρίζειν, to bound, limit.—Gk. ὅρος, a boundary, limit; of which the Ionic form is οὖρος --ὄρβοϑ, from the base ὀρ- ; Curtius, ii. 350.— “ AR, perhaps in the sense of ‘reach;’ cf. Skt. ri, to go, to go to; Fick assigns the meaning ‘to separate;’ i. 21. Der. horizont-al, horizont-al-ly. HORN, the hard substance projecting from the heads of some animals. (E.) M.E. orn, Chaucer, C. T. 116.—A.S. horn, Grein, ii. 98. 4 Icel., Dan., and Swed. horn. 4+ Du. horen [for horn, the ὁ being due to the trilling of the r.] + G. horn. 4 Goth. haurn. + W., Gael., and Irish corn, 4 Lat. cornu. B. All from a base ζαγ-πα, a horn, the -πα being a suffix which does not appear in the Gk. xép-as, a horn (base kar-wa). Probably from 4/KAR, to be hard; see Cur- tius, i. 177, 180. Der. horn-beam, a tree; horn-bill, a bird; horn- blende, a mineral term, wholly borrowed from G. horn-blende, where -blende is from blenden, to dazzle, lit. to make blind; horn-book, L. L. L. v. 1. 49; horn-ed, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 243, spelt hornyd in Prompt. Parv. p. 247; Aorn-owl or horn-ed owl; horn-pipe, Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 47, a dance so called because danced to an instrument with that name, mentioned in the Rom. of the Rose, 4250; horn-stone ; horn-work, a term in fortification, named from its projections; horn- less; horn-y, Milton, P. R. ii. 267; also horn-et, q.v. From the same source are corn (2), corn-er, corn-et, &c. HORNET, a kind of large wasp. (E). So called from its antennze or forns. In Holland’s Pliny, b. xi. c. 21.—A.S. hyrnet, hyrnyt ; the pl. hyrnytta occurs in Exod. xxiii. 28. ‘ Crabro, Ayrnet ;’ £lfric’s Gloss., De Nominibus Insectorum. Formed, with dimin. suffix -et, from horn, a horn, by regular vowel-change ; cf. hyrned= horned, Grein, ii. 133. The vowel has, however, reverted in mod. E. to the original o, for clearness. See Horn. [] HOROLOGE, an instrument for telling the hours, a clock. (F.,—Lat.,—Gk.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 135. Perhaps obsolete. M.E. orologe, Chaucer, C. T. 14860.—0O. F. horologe, later horloge ; ‘Horloge, a clock or dyall;’ Cot.—Lat. horologium, a sun-dial, a water-clock, = Gk. ὡρολόγιον, the same.— Gk. ὧρο-, for ὥρα, a season, period, hour; and -Aoyov, formed from λέγειν, to tell. See Hour and Logie. Der. horolog-y, horolog-i-c-al. HOROSCOPE, an observation of the sky at a person’s nativity. (F.,=L.,—Gk.) A term in astrology. In Cotgrave. [Chaucer uses the Lat. term horoscopum; Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pt. ii, § 4. 8, 36.) —F. horoscope, ‘the horoscope, or ascendant at a nativity ;’ Cot.—Lat. horoscopus, a horoscope; from horoscopus, adj., that shews the hour.—Gk. ὡροσκόπος, a horoscope; from the adj. ὡροσκόπος, observing the hour.= Gk. ὧρο-, for dpa, season, hour; and σκοπεῖν, to consider, related to σκέπτομαι, I consider. See Hour and Spy: Der. horoscop-y, horoscop-i-c, horoscop-ist. HORRIBLE, dreadful, fearful. (F..=L.) M.E. horrible, also written orrible, Chaucer, C. T. 4893.—0.F. horrible, ‘ horrible, terri- ble;’ Cot.—Lat. horribilis, terrible, lit. to be trembled at; formed with suffix -bilis from horrere, to tremble, shake, See Horror. Der. horribl-y, Chaucer, C. T. 15435; horrible-ness. HORRID, dreadful. (Lat.) Directly from Latin. Spenser uses it in the Lat. sense of ‘rough.’ ‘His haughty helmet, forrid all with gold;’ F.Q.i. 7. 31.—Lat. horridus, rough, bristly, &c.— Lat. horrere, to be rough. See Horror. Der. horrid-ly, horrid-ness. HORRIFY, to make afraid, scare. (Lat.) A late word; not in Johnson. Coined, by analogy with words in -/y (mostly of F. origin), from Lat. horrificare, to cause terror. Lat. horrificus, causing terror. — Lat. dorri-, from horrere, to dread; and ~jficare, for facere, to make. Der. From Lat. horrificus has also been coined the adj. horrific, Thomson’s Seasons, Autumn, 782. See Horror. HORROR, dread, terror. (Lat.) Formerly also spelt horrour (Minshen), as if taken from the French; yet such does not seem to have been the case. We find ‘sad horror’ in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. 23; and dorrors in Hamlet, ii. 1. 84, in the first folio edition. Cf. F. horreur, ‘horror ;’ Cot.—Lat. horror, terror, dread, = Lat. horrere, to bristle, be rough; also, to dread, with reference to the bristling of the hair through terror. Cf, Skt. Arisk, to bristle, said of the hair, e 272 HORSE. HOTTENTOT. esp. as a token of fear or of pleasure. Thus horrere is for horsere® crude form of hostis, a guest, an enemy; see Host (2). Again, the (cf. Lat. hirsutus, rough, shaggy); from 4/GHARS, to be rough (Fick, i. 589); probably related to 4 GHAR, to grind; see Grind. Der. From Lat. horrere we have horrent (from the stem of the pres. part.); also horri-ble, q. v., horri-d, q.v.; horri-fy, q.v.; and horrific. HORSE, a well-known quadruped. (E.) The final e merely marks that the s is hard, and is not to be pronounced as z. M.E. hors; pl. hors (unchanged), also hors-es, as now. Chaucer, C. T. 74, 10504. ‘They sellen bothe here ors and here harneys’ = they sell both their horses and their harness; Mandeville’s Travels, p. 38.—A.S. hors, neut.; pl. Aors, Grein, ii. 98. 4Icel. kross ; also hors. 4 Du. ros. + G. ross, M.H. G. ros, ors, O. H. G. hros. B. It is usual to compare these words with the Skt. hresk, to neigh; Benfey’s Dict., p. 1126. But the comparison, obvious as it may look, is unlikely, since the E. hk and Skt. # are not corresponding letters. Indeed, Fick takes the Teutonic type to be HORSA, as if the A.S. were the older form, and ingeniously refers it to a Teutonic root HAR (HOR), to run, cognate with Lat. currere, to run, whence also E. courser with the sense of ‘horse.’ See Courser. γ. This supposition is made more probable by the fact that the same base will account for A.S. horse, swift, Grein, ii. 98; cf. M. H.G. rosch, swift; and see Rash. Der. horse, verb, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 288; horse-back, M. E. hors-bak, Gower, C. A. iii. 256; horse-block, horse-breaker, horse-fly, horse-guards ; horse-hair, Cymb. ii. 3. 33; horse-leech, Hen. V, ii. 3. 57; horse-man, Wint. Ta. iv. 3.67; horse-man-ship, Hen. V, iii. 7. 58; horse-power, horse-race, horse-racing ; horse-shoe, Merry Wives, iii. 5. 123; horse- tail, horse-trainer, horse-whip, sb. and vb. Also numerous other com- pounds, as horse-bread, horse-flesh, horse-pond, all readily understood. Also horse-chesinut, said to be so called because the nuts were ground and given to horses; the word also occurs in several plant-names, as horse-foot, horse-knop, horse-radish, horse-tail, horse-thistle, horse-tongue, horse-vetch. Also wal-rus. HORTATORY, full of encouragement. (L.) ‘He animated his soldiers with many hortatorie orations;’ Holland, Ammianus, p. 202 (R.) Formed as if from Lat. hortatorius*, a coined word from hortator, an encourager.= Lat. Aorta-, stem due to ortari, to en- courage; prob. connected with hori (pres. tense horior), to urge, incite. Root uncertain. Der. So also hortative (Minsheu), a better form, from Lat. hortatiuus, encouraging ; also ex-hort, q. v. HORTICULTURE, the art of cultivating gardens, gardening. (L.) A modern word. Coined from horti-=horto-, crude form of hortus, a garden; and culture, Englished form of Lat. cultura, culti- vation. See Culture. B. Lat. hortus is cognate with Gk. χόρτος, a yard; also with E. garth and yard. See Cohort. Der. horticultur-al, horticultur-ist. HOSANNA, an expression of praise. (Gk.,— Heb.) In Matt. xxi. 9,15; &c. It is rather a form of prayer, as it signifies ‘ save, we pray. = Gk. ὥσαννά, Matt. xxi. 9.— Heb. Adsht'dh nnd, save, we pray (or save, I pray); Ps. cxviii. 25.—Heb. Adshia‘, to save, Hiphil of γάεμα" ; and nd, a particle signifying entreaty. HOSE, a covering for the legs and feet; stockings. (E.) M.E. hose, pl. hosen; Chaucer, C.T. 458; Ancren Riwle, p. 420.—A.S. hosa, pl. hosan ; " Caliga vel ocrea, hosa ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 81, col. 2. + Du. hoos, hose, stocking, spout, water-spout. + Icel. hosa, the hose covering the leg between the knee and ankle, a kind of gaiter. + Dan. hose, pl. hoser, hose, stockings. + G. hose, breeches. Root unknown. Cf. Russ. koshulia, a fur jacket. Der. hos-i-er, where the inserted 7 answers to the y in law-y-er, bow-y-er; hos-i-er-y. HOSPICE, a house for the reception of travellers as guests. (F.,—L.) Modern; chiefly used of such houses in the Alps. =F. hospice, a hospice.—Lat. hospitium, a hospice.= Lat. hospiti-, crude form of hospes, a guest; also, a host. See Host (1), Hospital. HOSPITABLE, shewing kindness to strangers. (F..—L.) In K. John, ii. 244; Cor. i. το. 26.—F. hospitable, ‘hospitable ;’ Cot. Coined, with suffix -able, from Low Lat. hospitare, to receive as a guest; Ducange.— Lat. hosfit-, stem of hospes, a guest, host. See Host (1). Der. hospitabl-y, hospitable-ness. HOSPITAL, a building for receiving guests; hence, one for receiving sick people. (F.,—L.) M.E. hospital, hospitalle ; Mandeville’s Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 81; hospytal, Eng. Gilds, ed. T. Smith, p- 350, 1. 25.—0. F. hospital, ‘an hospitall, a spittle ;᾿ Cot.— Low Lat. hospitale, a large house, palace, which occurs A.D. 1243 (Brachet) ; a sing. formed from Lat. pl. Aospitalia, apartments for strangers. = Lat. hospit-, stem of hospes; see Host (1). Der. hospitall-er, M.E. hospitaler, Chaucer, C. T. Persones Tale, De Luxuria; hospital-i-ty, As You Like It, ii. 4. 82. Doublets, hostel, hotel, spital. HOST (1), one who entertains guests. (F..—L.) M.E. host, hoste, Chaucer, C.T. 749, 753, &c.—O.F. hoste, ‘an hoste, inn-keeper ;” Cot. Cf. Port. hospede, a host, a guest.—Lat. hospitem, acc. of hospes, (1) a host, entertainer of guests, (2) a guest. B. The base hospit- is commonly taken to be short for hosti-pit-; where hosti- is the P > suffix -pit- is supposed to be from Lat. potis, powerful, the old sense of the word being ‘a lord ;’ cf. Skt. pati, a master, governor, lord; see Possible. γ. Thus hospes = hosti-pets = guest-master, guest- lord, a master of a house who receives guests. Cf. Russ. gospode, the Lord, gospodare, governor, prince; from goste, a guest, and -pode =Skt. pati, a lord. Der. host-ess, from O, F. hostesse, ‘an hostesse,’ Cot. ; also host-el, q. v., host-ler, q. v., hotel, q. v.; and from the same source, hospital, q. v., hospice, q. v., hospitable, q. v. HOST (2), an army. (F.,—L.) The orig. sense is ‘enemy’ or ‘foreigner.’ M.E. host, Chaucer, C. T. 1028; frequently spelt ose, Will. of Palerne, 1127, 1197, 3767.—O. F. host, ‘an host, or army; a troop;’ Cot.—Lat. hostem, acc. of hostis,a stranger, an enemy ; hence, a hostile army, host. ++ Russ. gose, a guest, visitor, stranger, alien. + A. 5. gest; see Guest. Der. ost-ile, Cor. iii. 3. 97, from F. hostile, which from Lat. hostilis ; host-ile-ly ; host-il-i-ty, K. John, iv. 2. 247, from F. hostilité, which from Lat. acc. hostilitatem. Doublet, guest. 4 Further remarks are made in Wedgwood. HOST (3), the consecrated bread of the eucharist. (L.) ‘In as many hoostes as be consecrate;’ Bp. Gardner, Of the Presence in the Sacrament, fol. 35 (R.) And in Holland’s Plutarch, p. 1097 (R.) Coined by dropping the final syllables of Lat. Aostia, a victim in a sacrifice ; afterwards applied to the host in the eucharist. β. The old form of Aostia was fostia (Festus), and it signified ‘ that which is struck or slain,’ = Lat. hostire (old form fostire), to strike. y. Pro- bably from a 4/ GHAS, to strike (Fick, i. 582) ; whence also E. gad, goad, and Lat. hasta, a spear; cf. Skt. Aims, to strike, an anomalous desiderative form from han, to strike. See Goad. HOSTAGE, a person delivered to the enemy as a pledge for the performance of the conditions of a treaty. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. hostage, Layamon, 4793, 8905 (later text only). —O. F. hostage, ‘an hostage, pawne, surety,’ Cot.; mod. F. otage. Cf. Ital. ostaggio; Proy. ostatje, Bartsch, Chrestomathie Prov. col. 173, 1. 18. — Low Lat. obsidaticum*, acc. of obsidaticus*, not found, yet preserved also in Ital. statico, a hostage, and regularly formed from late Lat. obsidatus, the condition of a hostage, hostage-ship. Obdsidatus is formed (by ana- logy with principatus from princip-, stem of princeps) from Lat. obsid-, stem of obses, a hostage, one who remains behind with the enemy. — Lat. obsidere, to sit, stay, abide, remain. = Lat. οὗ, at, on, about ; and sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit. See Sit. 4 The ἃ is prosthetic; the supposed connection with Lat. hostis, the enemy, is wrong. HOSTEL, an inn. (F.,—L.) Now commonly fotel,q.v. M.E. hostel, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1397; Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 805.—O.F. hostel, an inn. Regularly contracted from Low Lat. hospitale; see Hospital. Doublets, hotel, hos- pital, spital. _ Der. hostel-ry, M. E. hostelrie, Chaucer, C. T. 23; hostler, q.v- HOSTLER, OSTLER, a man who takes care of horses at an inn. (F.,—L.) ‘ Hos?’ler, the horse-groom, but properly the keeper of an hostelry;’ Coles, ed. 1684. Orig. the inn-keeper himself, so named from his hostel. M.E. hostiler, Chaucer, C.T. 241.—0O. F hostelier, ‘an inn-keeper;’ Cot. =O. F. hostel ; see Hostel. HOT, very warm, fiery, ardent. (E.) The vowel was formerly long. M.E. hot, hoot, hote, hoote, Chaucer, C. T. 396, 1739. ‘Nether cold, nether hoot;’ Wyclif, Rev. iii. 16.—A.S. Adt, hot; Grein, ii. 15. + Du. eet. + Icel. heitr. + Swed. het. 4+ Dan. hed. + G. heiss, O.H.G. heiz. β. The common Teut. type is HAITA (Fick, iii. 75), from the base HIT, to be hot, to burn (cf. Icel. Aiti, heat, G. hitze) ; extended from the base HI, to burn, whence Goth. dais, a torch. = wy KI, to burn, Fick, i. 550; but it seems uncertain. Cf. Lithuan. kaitra, heat. Der. hot-bed; hot-blooded, Merry Wives, v. 5. 2; hot- headed ; hot-house, Meas. ii. 1. 66 ; hot-ly, hot-spur. Also heat, q.v. HOTCH-POT, HODGE-PODGE,, a farrago, confused mass. (F.,—Du.) Hodge-podge is a mere corruption ; the old term is hotch- pot. The intermediate form hotch-potch is in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, p. 336. ‘A hotchpot, or mingle-mangle;’ Minsheu. An hotchpotte, incisium;’ Levins.—F. hochepot, ‘a hotch-pot, or galli- maufrey, a confused mingle-mangle of divers things jumbled or put together ;’ Cot. Cf. F. hocher, ‘to shake, wag, jog, nob, nod ;’ id. = O. Du. Autspot, ‘hodge-podge, beef or mutton cut into small pieces ;” Sewel. So called from shaking or jumbling pieces of meat in a pot.—O. Du. huts-, base of hutsen, to shake, jolt (Qudemans); and Du. pot, a pot. From Autsen was also formed the frequentative verb hutselen, ‘to shake up and down, either in a tub, bowl, or basket ;” Sewel. The verb Autsen was also spelt hotsen (Sewel), which comes still closer to the French. See Hustle and Pot. HOTEL, an inn, esp. of a large kind. (F.,—L.) A modern word; borrowed from mod. F. hétel=O.F. hostel. See Hostel. HOTTENTOT, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. (Du.) The word is traced in Wedgwood, who shews that the Dutch gave the natives this name in ridicule of their peculiar speech, which sounded HOUDAH. to them like stuttering. He cites the word from Schouten (1653). En is Dutch for ‘and;’ hence Aot en tot=‘ hot’ and ‘tot;’ where these words indicate stammering. Cf. ateren, tostammer, in Hex- ham’s Du. Dict., 1647; tateren, to tattle (Sewel). HOUDAH, HOWDAH, ἃ seat to be fixed upon an elephant’s back. (Arab.) Used in works of travel; and in The Surgeon’s Daughter, c. xiv. by Sir W. Scott. Arab. hawdaj, a litter carried by a camel, in which Arabian ladies travel; a seat to place on an ele- phant’s back; Rich. Dict. p. 1694, col. 2; Palmer's Pers. Dict. col. 709. (Initial letter, χά, the 27th letter.) HOUGH, HOCK, the joint in the hind-leg of a quadruped, between the knee and fetlock, corresponding to the ancle-joint in man; in man, the back part of the knee-joint. (E.) Now generally spelt hock; but formerly hough. ‘ Unto the camel’s hough ;’ 2 Esdras, xv. 36. (A. V.) Cotgrave translates F. jarret by ‘the hamme, the hough.’ M.E. houck, Wallace, ed. Jamieson, i. 322. The pl. Ao3es occurs in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, l. 1357.—A.S. λό, the heel; Grein, ii. 92. 4 Icel. ka, in the comp. Adsinn =hock-sinew. + Dan. λα, in the comp. hase, corruption of Aasen =hock-sinew. + Du. hak, the heel; also, a hoe. β. Probably allied to Lat. coxa, the hip. The E. Aeel may perhaps also be related; see Heel. Fick (iii. 59) also compares the Lithuanian finka, a knee-joint; and the Skt. kaksha, an arm-pit. Der. hough, verb, to cut the hamstring of a horse, Josh. xi. 6, 2 Sam. viii. 4; often corrupted to Aox, sometimes spelt hocks ; see Shak. Wint. Ta. i. 2. 244; Wyclif, Josh. xi. 6 (later version) ; and examples in Richardson, s. v. hock. HOUND, a dog. (E.) M.E. hound, hund; P. Plowman, B. v: 261; Havelok, 1994.—A.S. hund, Matt. vii. 6.4-Du. hond. + Icel. hundr. + Dan. and Swed. fund. 4 G. hund. 4+ Goth. hunds. B. All from a Teutonic type HUN-DA, extended from HUN =HWAN;; a form cognate with the base of Lat. can-is, a dog, Gk. κυών (genitive xuv-ds), Skt. guan, a dog; the Aryan base being KWAN, adog. Hence also Trish cu, Gael. cu, W. ci, adog; Russ. suka, a bitch. Root uncertain. Der. hound, verb, in Otway, Caius Marius, Act iv. sc. 2(R.); hound- Jish, Chaucer, C. T. 9699 ; hound’s-tongue, HOUR, a certain definite space of time. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) M.E. houre, Chaucer, C.T. 14733.—0O.F. hore, heure (mod. F. heure).— Lat. hora,—Gk. ὥρα, a season, hour; cf. dpos, a season, a year; probably cognate with E. year.—4/ YA, to go, an extension of 4/ I, to go; cf. Skt. ydtu, time. See Year. Der. hour-ly, adj. Temp. iv. 108, adv. Temp. i. 2. 402 ; hour-glass, Merch. of Ven. i. 1. 25 ; hour- plate. Also (from Lat. hora) hor-ar-y, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; hor-al, Prior, Alma, c. 3 (R.) Also horo-loge, horo-scope, which see. HOURI, a nymph of Paradise. (Pers.) ‘With Paradise within my view And all his houris beckoning through ;’ Byron, The Giaour ; see note 39 to that poem. = Pers. huri, one virgin of Paradise; hurd, hir, a virgin of Paradise, a black-eyed nymph; so called from their fine black eyes. Cf. Arab. hawrd, fem. of ahwar, having fine black eyes; Rich. Arab. Dict. pp. 585, 33; Palmer’s Pers, Dict. col. 206. (The initial letter is Ad, the 6th letter of the Arab. alphabet). HOUSE, a dwelling-place; a family. (E.) M.E. hous, Chaucer, C. T. 252.—A.S. Avis, Matt. xii. 25.4 Du. huis. 4 Icel. hts. + Dan. huus. ἦς Swed. hus. 4 Goth. hus*, in the comp. -hus, a house of God. + G. haus, O. H. G. his. B. Probably cognate with Skt. kosha or koga, a coop, a sheath, a shell, an egg, an abode, a store- room. The form of the root is KUS, of uncertain meaning; perhaps. related to 4/ KU, to cover, and further to ¢&/ SKU, to cover; Fick, i. 537. See Hide (2) and Sky. Der. house, verb, now ‘to provide a house for,’ as in Gower, C. A. iii, 18, but the M.E. housen also meant ‘ to build a house,’ as in Rob. of Glouc. p. 21, 1. 13 (cf. ‘ howsyn, or puttyn yn a howse, domifero ;’ ‘howsyn, or makyn howsys, domi- Jico ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 251); house-breaker, house-breaking ; house-hold, M. E. houshold, Chaucer, C. T. 5681, so called because held together in one house; house-hold-er, M. E. housholder, Chaucer, C.T. 341; house-keeper, Cor. i. 3. 55, Mach. iii. 1.97; house-keeping, L. L. L. ii, 104; house-leek, M. E. hows-leke, Prompt. Parv. p. 251; house-less, K. Lear, iii. 4. 26; house-maid, house-steward, house-warming, house- wife, spelt kusewif, Ancren Riwle, p. 416, also hosewijf or huswijf, Wyclif, 3 Kings, xvii. 17, and frequently huswife, as in Shak. Cor. i. 3. 76, Romeo, iv. 2. 43; house-wife-ry or hus-wife-ry, Oth. ii. 1. 113, with which cf. ‘Auswyfery, yconomia;’ Prompt. Parv. See also Husband, Hussy, Hustings, Hoard. HOUSEL, the eucharist or sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. (E.) The orig. sense ‘is ‘ sacrifice.’ M.E. housel, Rom, of the Rose, 6386 ; P. Plowman, C. xxii. 394.—A.S. Atisel (for hunsel), the eucharist ; Grein, ii. 112. + Goth. hunsl, a sacrifice, Matt. ix. 13. B. No doubt derived from a root signifying ‘to kill ;* and perhaps con- nected with Gk. καίνειν, κτείνειν, to kill, Skt. kshan, to wound, kshin, to hurt, kill, Ashi, to destroy, hurt. Der. housel, verb, M. E. hoselen, houselen, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 3 ; wnhousel’d, Hamlet, i. 5.77. [+] HOWL. 278 € with house, but probably often supposed to be related to it; the old form was houss, the addition -ings being English. ‘The cattle used for draught . . . are covered with housings of linnen ;’ Evelyn, Diary, end of May, 1645. ‘ A velvet bed of state drawn by six horses, houss’d with the same;’ Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 22, 1658. - ‘Spread on his back, the Aouss and trappings of a beast;’ Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metam. Ὁ. xii. 582. ‘ Housse, the cloth which the king’s horse- guards wear behind the saddle;’ Coles’ Dict., ed. 1684.—F. housse, ‘a short mantle of course cloth (and all of a peece) worn in ill weather by country women about their head and shoulders; also a footcloth for a horse; also a coverlet;’ Cot. Cf. Low Lat. Aucia, a long tunic; housia, a long tunic, coverlet for a horse, also spelt husia, hussia, Ducange dates hucia in a, D, 1326, and husia in A.D. 1259, so that the word is of some antiquity. The sense is clearly ‘ covering.’ B. Of Teutonic origin; Benecke, in his M.H.G. Dict., gives the forms hulst, hulft, a covering, and cites hulft = Low Lat. hulcitum, hulcia, from a gloss; he also gives hulsche, a husk; cf. G. hitlse, a husk, shell ; Du. Audse, a husk, hulsel, a woman’s head-attire (Sewel). = O.H.G. hullen, to cover. See Holster, Husk. q The W. hws, a covering, may be merely borrowed from Εἰ. houss. HOVEL, a small hut. (E.) Μ, Ἐ, hovel, hovil. ‘ Hovylle, lytylle howse, Teges;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 250. ‘Hovyl for swyne, or oper beestys;’ ibid. A diminutive, with suffix -el, from A.S. hof, a house; Grein, ii. 92; also spelt hofa. ‘ des, hofa; Adicula, lytel hof;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col. 2. + Icel. 4of, a temple, a hall. 4 G. hof, a yard, court. The common Teutonic type is HOFA; Fick, iii. 63. B. Perhaps related to Α. 5. habban, to have, contain ; cf. Lat. capax, capable of holding. See Have. 4 Some connect it with A.S. hebban, to heave, a temple being built up; this does not so well suit the G. sense of ‘yard.’ Cf. Gk. κῆπος, a garden. HOVER, to fluctuate, hang about, move to and fro. (E.) In Macb. i. 1.12. ‘Hover, to stay, wait for. ‘ Will you hover till I come?”’ E, D. 8. Gloss. B. 22, p. 96. A frequentative, with suffix -er, of M.E. houen (=hoven), sometimes used in precisely the same sense, and once a common word. ‘O night! alas! why nilt thou [wilt thou not] over us hove;’ Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1433; also in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 83 (on which see the note); ‘Where that she hoved and abode;’ Gower, C. A. iii. 63; ‘He hovede and abode;’ Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 2825 ; ‘He houede’=he waited, Rob. of Glouc. p- 172, l. 12. B. The orig. sense seems to have been to ‘ abide’ or ‘dwell; and the verb was probably formed from A.S. hof, a house; on which see Hovel above. This is made more probable by the fact, that, though the A.S. verb Aofian does not occur, we nevertheless find the closely related O. Friesic hovia, to receive into one’s house, entertain, whence the sense of merely lodging or abiding easily flows. Similarly, the O. Du. Aoven meant to entertain in a house; as, ‘Men mag hem huyzen noch hoven’=one may neither lodge nor entertain him (Sewel). @ The chief difficulty about the word is the existence of W. Aofian, hofio, to hover, to fluctuate, to suspend ; but possibly the W. word may have been borrowed from the English. Then allis clear. [+] HOW (1), in what way. (E.) M.E. how, hou, hu; spelt hu, Ancren Riwle, p. 182, 1. 20; also Awu, id., p. 256, 1. 10; also whow, P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 141.—A.S. λά ; Grein, ii. t10. 4+ O. Fries. hu, ho, how. + Du. hoe. + Goth. hwaiwa. B. The Goth. form shews that the word is undoubtedly formed from the interrogative pronoun who, which is Goth. Awas, A. 5. hwd. And if the Goth. hwaiwa is to be resolved into hwe aiwa = why ever, then how only differs from why by the added aye. See Who, Why, Aye. Or erhaps Goth. -iwa = Skt. -iva, like, in some way. Der. how-be-it, en. V, i. 2. ΟἹ, Cor. i. 9. 70; how-ever, K. John, i. 173; how-so-ever, Han. i. 5. 84. [+] HOW (2), a hill. (Scand.) Chiefly in place-names; as Silver How, near Grasmere. M.E. hogh; " bath ouer hil and hogh’=both over hill and how, Cursor Mundi, 15826 (Gottingen MS.) —Icel. haugr, a how, mound; Swed. Adég, a heap, pile, mound; Dan. Adi, a hill. See Fick, iii. 77; where it is well remarked that the orig. Teutonic type is HAUGA, which is nothing but the substantive form of the Teutonic adj. HAUHA, high. Cf. Icel. hdr, Swed. hig, Dan. Adi, high ; also Lithuan. kaukaras, a hill. See High. HOWDAH, the same as Houdah, q. v. HOWITZER, a short light cannon. (G.,— Bohemian.) Some- times spelt howitz; a mod. word, in Todd’s Johnson. Borrowed from G. haubitze, a howitzer; a word formerly spelt Aauffnitz. — Bohe- mian haufnice, orig. a sling for casting a stone. (Webster, E. Miiller.) HOWL, to yell, cry out. (F.,.—L.) M.E. houlen, Chaucer, C.T. 2819; Gower, C. A. ii. 265.—O. F. Auller, ‘to howle or yell ;’ Cot. = Lat. ululare, to shriek, howl.—Lat. wlula, an owl. + Gk. ὑλᾷν, to howl; ὀλολυγή, a wailing cry. + G. heulen, to howl, hoot as an owl; M.H.G. hiuweln, hiulen, hulen; from G. eule, M.H.G. hiuwel,O.H.G. HOUSINGS, trappings of a horse. (F.,—G.) Unconnected , p hinweld, also tiwila (without the mera τὸ owl. See Owl. 274 ΗΟΧ. HUG. B. All from 4/ UL, to howl; cf. Skt. wlika, an owl; Fick, i. 511. crowd; see Merch. of Ven. iv. 1. 28; Much Ado, ii. 1. 152. “Τὸ @ As Scheler remarks, the ἃ in Ο. F. Auller was due to German influence. Even in German, the ἃ is unoriginal ; cf. Icel. ¥/a, to how]. Der. howl, sb.; also hurly-burly, q.v. [Ὁ] HOX, to hamstring; see Hough. HOY (1), a kind of sloop. (Du.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. το. 64. ‘Equyppt a Aoye, and set hir under sayle ;’ Gascoigne, Fruits of War, st. 136.—Du. heu, heude, a kind of flat-bottomed merchantman, a hoy ; whence also F. hex, explained by Cotgrave to mean ‘a Dutch hoy.’ The E. word perhaps answers better to the Flemish form hui, cited by Littré. Of uncertain origin. HOY (2), interj. stop! (Du.) A nautical term. ‘When one ship hails another, the words are, What ship, λον ὃ that is, stop, and tell the name of your ship;’ Pegge, Anecdotes of the English Lan- guage, p. 26 (Todd).—Du. kui, hoy! come! well! An exclamation, like E. ho. See Ho! Der. a-hoy, q.v. HOYDEN, the same as Hoiden, q νυ. i HUB, the projecting nave of a wheel ; a mark at which quoits are cast; ἄς. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘projection.’ ‘Hubs, naves of wheels ;’ Marshall’s Leicestershire and Warwickshire Words, ed. 1790 (Ε. Ὁ. 5.) Marked by Halliwell as an Oxfordshire word. The same word as hob; see Hob (1), Hump. HUBBUB, a confused noise. (F.,—Teut.) The old spelling ‘is whoobub, Wint. Ta. iv. 4.629; Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, ii. 5. 35. Possibly for whoop-whoop, by reduplication ; but, in any case, con- nected with whoop.—F. houper, to whoop; see Whoop, HUCKABACEK, a sort of linen cloth. (Low G.?) ‘Huckaback, a sort of linen cloth that is woven so as to lie partly raised;’ Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. The word bears so remarkable a resemblance to Low G. hukkebak, G. huckeback, pick-a-back, that it seems reasonable to suppose that it at first meant ‘ peddler’s ware ;’ see Huckster. HUCKLE-BONE, the hip-bone. (E.) ‘ The hip... wherein the joint doth move The thigh, ’tis called the Auckle-bone ;’ Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, v. 296. ‘Ache in the Auckle-bones;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 7. Huckle is the dimin. of prov. Eng. huck, a hook, commor in many dialects (Halliwell); and Auck is a mere variant of hook; thus Auck-le=hook-el. Cf. Skt. kuch, to bend; the sense of huckle being ‘a small joint.’ See Hook. 4 Similarly, huckle-backed, ‘having round shoulders’ (Webster), is the equivalent of crook-backed, as regards its sense. HUCKSTER, a peddler, hawker, retailer of small articles. (O. Du.) Properly a feminine form, the corresponding masc. form being hawker, as now spelt, though it should rather have been Aucker. We have the expression ‘she hath holden hokkerye,’ i. e. followed a huckster’s trade; P. Plowman, B. v. 227. But the Α. 8. distinction in gender between the terminations -er and -ster was lost at an early period, so that the word was readily applied to men. ‘ Hwkstare, hukstere, auxionator, auxionatrix, auxionarius. Hukstare of frute, colibista ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 252. Hucster, as a gloss to institorem ; Wright's Vocab. i. 123. ‘ Forr patt te33 turrdenn Godess hus intill hucesteress bope’ =for that they turned God’s house into a huckster’s booth; Ormulum, 15816, 7. . An O. Low G. word, but it does not appear in A.S. The related words are Du. heuker, a retailer, heuken, to retail; also ‘ heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster; heuk- elaar, a huckster, retailer ;’ Sewel’s Du. Dict. Also Swed. Aékare, a cheesemonger, hikeri, higgling ; Dan. Aékre, a chandler, huckster, hékeri, the huckster’s trade ; Aodkerske, a ‘ huxteress’ (this form is just the Dan. equivalent of E. huckster); hikre, to huckster. γ. The word was imported, about a.p. 1200, probably from the Nether- lands; the termination -ster being Dutch as well as English, as shewn by Du. spin-ster, a spinster, &c. δ. The etymology is much dis- puted; but it is solved by Hexham’s Du. Dict., which gives us hucken, to stoop or bow; een hucker, a stooper, bower, or bender ; onder eenen swaren last hucken, to bow under a heavy burden; een hucker, a huckster, or a mercer. Compare also the Icel. Aokra, to go bent, to crouch, creep, slink about, on which it is noted that ‘in modern usage hokra means to live as a small farmer, whence hofr, in bii-hokr, small farming;’ Cleasby and Vigfusson. Nothing could be more fitting than to describe the peddler of olden times as a croucher, creeper, or slinker about ; his bent back being due to the bundle upon it. (See Sir W. Scott’s description of Bryce Snailsfoot in The Pirate.) ε. Hence the word is directly derived from O. Du. huycken, huken, to stoop down, crouch (Oudemans), Cf. Icel. hzika, to sit on one’s hams, with its deriv. okra; Low G. huken, to crouch (Brem, Wért.); E. hook, hug ; with which ef. Skt. kuch, to bend. So also G. Aucke is properly the bent back, whence G. Auckeback, pick-a-back; G. hocken is to squat, and G. Aécker means (1) a hump on the back, and (2) a huckster. See Hug, Hucklebone, Hook, Hawker. HUDDLE, to throw together confusedly, to crowd together. (E.) Used in late authors in the sense of performing a thing hastily; see hudle up together;’ Minsheu. Rare in early writers; but the equi- valent form fo kudder (the suffixes -er, -le being similarly used to express a frequentative) is represented by M. E. hodren = hoderen (with one d). ‘For scatred ar thi Scottis, and Aodred in per hottes’=for thy Scots are scattered, and huddled together in their huts; Rob. Manning, tr. of Langtoft, ed. Hearne, p. 273. B. But again, this M. E. Aoderen also had the sense of ‘cover;’ as in ‘ hodur and happe’=cover and wrap up; Le Bone Florence, 112, in Ritson’s Met. Romances, vol. iii; and the true notion of Auddle or hudder was to crowd together for protection or in a place of shelter, a notion still preserved when we talk of cattle being huddled together in rain, B. Briefly, hoderen is the frequentative of M. E. Auden, to hide, Ancren Riwle, p. 174, more frequently written hiden, whence mod. E. hide ; see Hide. Thus to huddle is to hide closely, to crowd together for protection, to crowd into a place of shelter. The change from hudder to huddle was probably due to the influence of the derived sb. Audels (=A.S. hydels), a hiding-place; Ancren Riwle, p. 146; Wyclif, Deut. xxvii. 15. δ. The notion of doing things hastily may have been due to the influence of Du. Autsen, to shake, jolt (see Hustle) ; and see houd, houdle, hott, hotch, hotter (all connected with hustle), in Jamieson’s Scot. Dict. 4 The connection with G. hudeln, to bungle, is to be rejected; this verb belongs to hustle ; yet it may have influenced the later and extended senses of Auddle, The etymology given above is curiously verified by the Low G. hudderken, used chiefly of hens, meaning to sit upon the chickens and keep them warm; also of children, as, de Kinder in der Slaap hudderken=to lull the children asleep. That is, the hens huddle up the chickens, and the nurses the children. Moreover, this Audderken is the frequentative of Low G. hiiden, to hide, with insertion of k, characteristic of diminution. See Bremen Worterb. ii. 665. ¢@ Perhaps it may be well to remark that G. Audeln = Du. hoetelen Swed. Autla, Dan. hutle, to bungle; and the corresponding E. word, if it existed, would take the form Auttle, not huddle. [Τ HUE (1), show, appearance, colour, tint. (E.) M. E. hewé, often a dissyllabic word; Chaucer, C. T. 396, 3255; but properly mono- syllabic, and spelt heu, Havelok, 2918.—A.S. hiw, heow, hed, appear- ance, Grein, ii. 78. - Swed. ἀν, skin, complexion. 4 Goth. Aiwi, form, show, appearance, 2 Tim. iii. 5. Cf. Icel. Aégdmi, falsehood, where hé-=E. hue; see Cleasby and Vigfusson, Root unknown. Der. hue-d, M. E. hewed, Chaucer, C. T. 11557; Aue-less.’ HUE (2), clamour, outcry. (F.,—Scand.) Only in the phr. Aue and cry, Merry Wives, iv. 5. 92; 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 556. See Hue and cry in Blount’s Nomolexicon; he notes that ‘ Aue is used alone, anno 4 Edw. 1. stat. 2. In ancient records this is called Autesium et clamor ;’ for the latter phrase he cites a passage from the Close Rolls, 30 Hen. III. m. 5. M.E. due, a loud cry; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 872 (or 873).—O.F. Auer, ‘to hoot, ... make hue and cry;’ Cot. He also gives huée, ‘a showting, ... outcry, or hue and cry.’ Of Scand origin; from O. Swed. Auta, to hoot ; see Hoot. HUFF, to puff, bluster, bully. (E.) ‘A Auf, a huffing or swag- Dict., ed. 1715. Hence Auffer, a braggart ; ‘ By such a braggadocio huffer ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1.1034. The old sense was ‘to blow’ or‘ puff up.’ ‘ When as the said winde within the earth, able to huffe up the ground, was not powerful enough to breake forth and make issue ;’ Holland’s Pliny, Ὁ. ii. c. 85. Also spelt Aoove; ‘ But if it thunder withall, then suddenly they [the pearl-oysters] shut all at once, and. breed only those excrescences ... like vnto bladders puft vp and hooued with wind;’ Holland’s Pliny, b. ix.c. 35. B. Of imitative origin; cf. Lowland Sc. Aauch (with guttural ch), the for- cible respiration of one who exerts all his strength in giving a stroke; hech (with guttural ch), to breathe hard; Jamieson. We find Auf, puf, and haf, paf in Reliq. Antiq. i. 240, to represent forcible blowing; cf. puff. We find the cognate word in the G. auchen, to breathe, blow, puff. Also, uff probablystands for an older Augh, with a final guttural. Cf. Puff, Whiff. q It is likely that the form Aoove arose from confusion with hoven, the old pp. of to heave. Der. huff, at draughts, simply means ‘to blow;’ it seems to have been customary to blow upon the piece removed; Jamieson gives ‘blaw, to blow, also, to huff at draughts; I blaw, or blow you, I take [i. 6. huff] this man.’ (So also in Danish; blese en brikke, to huff (lit. blow) a man at draughts.) Also huff-er, in Hudibras, as above; Auff-ish, huff-ish-ly, huff-ish-ness, huff-y, huff-i-ness. ‘UG, to embrace closely. (Scand.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 6.16; Rich. III, i. 4. 252; δίς, The original sense is to squat, cower together ; cf. the phrase ‘to Aug oneself.’ Palsgrave has: “1 hugge, I shrink in my bed. It isa good sporte to se this lytle boye Augge in his bed for cold.’ B. Of Scand. origin; best shewn in the Dan. sidde paa hug (lit. to sit in a crouched form, to sit in a hook), examples in Todd; but it simply meant, originally, to throng or g οἷο squat upon the ground, sit on one’s hams. The verb is the Swed gering fellow. Huff, to puff or blow, to rant or vapour;’ Kersey’s . HUGE. huka, in the ΕΣ huka sig, to squat down; Icel. ἀάξα, to sit on one’s hams. It appears again in the O. Du. Auycken, huken, to crouch, Ὁ. hocken, to crouch, squat, Skt. kuch, to bend. y. Fick refers these to the 4f KUK, KWAK, to bend; related to 4 KAK, to surround; i. 36. Closely related words are Hucklebone, Hook, Hunch, &c. HUGE, very great, vast. (F.) M.E. Auge, Chaucer, C. T. 2953; P. Plowman, B. xi. 242; Will. of Palerne, 2569. Oddly spelt hogge; ‘an hogge geaunt;’ Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 31, 1. 17. The etymology is much disguised by the loss of an initial a, mistaken for the E. indef. article; the right word is akuge. (The same loss occurs in M.E. avow, now always vow, though this is not quite a parallel case, since vow has a sense of its own.) =O. F. akuge, huge, vast; a 12th-century word. Inthe account of Goliath, in Les Livres des Rois, we find: ‘E le fer de la lance sis cenz, e la hanste fud grosse 6 ahuge cume le suble as teissures’ = and the iron of his lance weighed six hundred (shekels), and the shaft (of it) was great and Auge as a weaver’s beam; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Frangaise, col. 45, 1. 36. The word is spelt azugue in Roquefort, who cites this passage, and points out that it corresponds with the E. word. B. Of unknown origin; but not improbably from the old form of mod. G. erhéhen, to exalt, heighten, increase, from the adj. hoch, M.H.G. houch, high, cognate with E. High. [+] Der. huge-ly; huge-ness, Cymb. i. 4. 157. UGUENOT, a French protestant. (F.,—G.) ‘Huguenots, Calvinists, Reformists, French Protestants;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. And in Minsheu. -- F. huguenots, 5. pl. ‘Huguenots, Calvin- ists, Reformists ;’ Cot. Nadel Ἄδα some person of the name of Huguenot, who was at some time conspicuous as a reformer. Such was Mahn’s conjecture, who added that the name was probably a diminutive of F. Hugues, Hugh, and was nothing but a Christian name. B. The conjecture is perfectly verified by Littré’s dis- covery, that Huguenot was in use as a Christian name two centuries before the time of the Reformation. ‘Le 7 octobre, 1387, Pascal Huguenot de Saint Junien en Limousin, -docteur en decret ;’ Hist. Litt. de la France, t. xxiv. p. 307. Cf. Feannot as a dimin. of Fean. y. The F. Hugues is of German origin. M.H.G. Hig, Hic, Hugh; lit. a man of intelligence, a thoughtful man. —O.H.G. ugu, thought; huggen, to think; the verb being cognate with Lat. cogitare, to think. See Cogitate. @ Scheler enumerates 15 false etymologies of this word; the favourite one (from G. eidgenossen) being one of the worst, as it involves incredible phonetic changes. [+] HULK, a heavy ship. (Low Lat.,—Gk.)» Sometimes applied to the body of a ship, by confusion with Aull; but it is quite a different word, meaning a heavy ship of clumsy make; Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 277. The hulks were old ships used as prisons, M.E. Aulke. ‘ Hulke, shyppe, Hulcus ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 252. ‘Hulke, a shyppe, heuregue;’ Palsgrave. ‘Orque, a hulk or huge ship;’ Cot.—Low Lat. hulka, a heavy merchantship, a word used by Walsingham; see quotation in Way’s note to Prompt. Parv.; also spelt Auleus, as quoted above. Also spelt (more correctly) holeas; Ducange.—Gk. ὁλκάς, a ship which is towed, a ship of burden, merchantman.—Gk. ἕλκειν, to draw, drag; whence also ὁλκή, a dragging, ὅλκός, a machine for dragging ships on land; from the base FeAx. + Russ. vleche, vleshch’, to trail, drag, draw. + Lithuan. welku, I pull. B. The form of the root is WALK, for WARK; the sense is perhaps ‘to pull.’ See Curtius, i. 167. Der. Aulk-ing, hulk-y, i.e. bulky or unwieldy. ts Not the same word as M. E. hulke, a hovel, Wyclif, Isaiah, i. 8 ; which is from A. S. Aulc, a hut; Wright’s Vocab. i. 58. [+] HULL (1), the husk or outer shell of grain or of nuts. (E.) M.E. hule, hole, hoole. ‘Hoole, hole, holl, or huske, Siliqua ;’ Prompt. Parv. Pp. 242. ‘Hull of a beane or pese, escosse. Hull or barcke of a tree, escorce;’ Palsgrave; and see Way’s note in Prompt. Parv. Peese hole (or pese hule) = pea-shell; P. Plowman, Β, vii. 194, in two MSS. ; see the footnote.—A.S. zulu, a husk ; in two glosses (Leo). Connected with the causal verb hulian *, to hide, cover, not found in A.S., but appearing at a very early period, and spelt Aulen in the Ancren Riwle, Pp. 150, note a; so also * Aule and huide ’=cover up and hide, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 279, 1. 4. Cognate words are O. Saxon bihul- lean, to cover, Heliand, 1406 (Cotton MS.) ; Du. Aullen, to put a cap on, mask, disguise ; Goth. huljan, to hide, cover; G. ver-hiillen, to wrap up; Icel. Aylja, to hide, cover; Swed. Aélja, to cover, veil; Dan. hylle, to wrap. B. All from 4/ ΚΑΙ, to hide; see further under Holster. Der. see husk, housings. HULL (2), the body of a ship. (E.) Not in very early use. ‘She never saw above one voyage, Luce, And, credit me, after another, her Aull Will serve again;’ Beaumont and Fletch. Wit Without Money, i. 2.17. The Aull is, literally, the ‘shell’ of the ship, being the same word with the above; see Hull (1). B. But it is δε that its use with respect to a ship was due to some con- usion with Du. hol, the hold of a ship; see Hold (2). Der. Aull, verb, to float about, as a ship does when the sails are taken down, HUMBUG. 275 shak, tw. ΝῈ ἢ, 5. 217; Rich. III, iv. 4. 438; Hen. VIII, ii, 4. 199. So in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: ‘ Hull, the body of a ship, without rigging. Hulling is when a ship at sea takes in all her sai in a calm.’ [+] HUM (1), to make a low buzzing or droning sound. (E.) M.E. hummen; Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1199; Palladius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge, vii. 124. Of imitative origin. 4G. hummen, to hum. Cf. also Du. hommelen, to hum; the frequentative form. Der. Aum (2), 4. V., Aum-bug, q.V., hum-drum, q. v., humble-bee, q.v.; also humm-ing- bird, Pope’s Dunciad, iv. 46, called a hum-bird, Sir Τὶ Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 8. § 10. HUM (2), to trick, to cajole. (E.) A particular use of the word above. In Shak. Aum not only means to utter a low sound, as in Temp. ii. 1. 317, but also to utter a sound expressive of indignation, as in ‘turns me his back And Aums,’ Macb. iii. 6. 42; ‘ to bite his lip and hum At good Cominius,’ Cor. ν. 1. 49. See Richardson and Todd, where it further appears that applause was formerly expressed by Aumming, and that to Aum was to applaud; from applause to flattery, and then to cajolery, is not a long step. See the passage in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, Act i. sc. 1, where Subtle directs his dupe to ‘ cry Aum Thrice, and then buz as often;’ shewing that the word was used in a jesting sense. B. Wedgwood well points out a similar usage in Port. zwmbir, to buzz, to hum, zombar, to joke, to jest; to which add Span. zumbar, to hum, resound, joke, jest, make one’s-self merry, zumbon, waggish. Der. hum, sb. a hoax (Todd); Aum- bug, q.v. Cf. humh! interj., Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, i. 2. HUMAN, pertaining to mankind. (F.,.—L.) Formerly Aumaine, but now conformed to the Lat. spelling. ‘All heimaine thought ;’ Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 51. ‘I meruayle not of the inhumanities that the kumain people committeth ;’ Golden Book, lett. 11 (R.) =O. F. humain, ‘gentle, ... humane, manly ;’ Cot.—Lat. kumanus, human. -Lat. om-o, a man. See Homage. Der. Auman-ly, human-ise, h: is-at-ion, h ist, h kind; also ἃ i-ty, M. E. ἃ itee, Chaucer, C. T. 7968, from O.F. Aumaniteit, which from Lat. acc. hu- it , nom. & itas; hence ἢ: it-ar-i-an. And see Hu- mane. @a The accent distinguishes human, of French origin, from humane, taken directly from Latin. The older word has the accent thrown back ; see below. HUMANE, gentle, kind. (Lat.) In Shak., Aumane (so spelt) does duty both for Auman and humane, the accent being always on the former syllable; see Schmitz, Shak. Lexicon. Hence it has the sense of ‘kind;’ Temp. i. 2. 346. We have now differentiated the words, keeping the accent on the latter syllable in Aumdne, to make it more like the Lat. kumanus. We may therefore consider this as the Lat. form. Both Lat. ἃ and Εἰ, humain have the double sense (1) human, and (2) kind. See Human. Der. iu- mane-ly, humane-ness. HUMBLE, lowly, meek, modest. (F..—L.) M.E. humble, Chaucer, C. T. 8700. —O. F. (and F.) Aumble, ‘humble;’ Cot. (With excrescent b.)—Lat. Aumilis, humble; lit, near the ground. - Lat. humus, the ground ; kumi, on the ground; whence also E. Auman and homage. See Human, Homage. Der. humbl-y; humble-ness (formerly Aumblesse, Chaucer, C. T. 1783). Also, from Lat. Aumilis, humili-ty, q.v., humili-ate,q.v. Also, from Lat. humus, ex-hume, q. v. And see Chameleon. ; HUMBLE-BEBE, a humming bee. (E.) To Aumble is to hum; or more literally, to hum often, as it is the frequentative form, standing for humm-le; the b being excrescent. ‘To humble like a bee;” Minsheu. M.E. humbelen, for h " ‘Or elles lyk the humbeling [old texts, humbling] After the clappe of a thundring;’ Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 531. Hence the deriv. hombull-be; Reliquize Antique, ed. Wright and Halliwell, i. 81. + Hic tabanus, a humbyl-bee ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 255. ++ Du. hommelen, to hum, a frequentative form; hommel, a humble-bee, a drone. + G. hummel, a humble-bee ; Aummen, tohum. See Hum (1). HUMBUG, a hoax, a piece of trickery, an imposition under fair retences. (E.) ‘Humbug, a false alarm, a bugbear ;’ Dean Milles MS. (written about 1760), cited in Halliwell. The word occurs in a long passage in The Student, vol. ii. p. 41, ed. 1751, cited in Todd. The earliest trace of the word is on the title-page of an old jest-book, viz. ‘The Universal Jester, or a pocket companion for the wits; bein: a choice collection of merry conceits, drolleries, . . . bon-mots, an humbugs,’ by Ferdinando Killigrew, London, about 1735-49. See the Slang Dictionary, which contains a very good article on this word. It is a mere compound of hum, to cajole, to hoax, and the old word bug, a spectre, bugbear, ghost; the sense being ‘sham bugbear’ or ‘false alarm,’ exactly as given by Dean Milles. The word has changed its meaning from ‘false alarm’ or ‘sham scare’ to ‘false pretence’ or ‘specious cheat;’ an easy change. See Hum (2) and Bug. Der. humbug, verb; humbug, sb., improperly used for humbug g-er. Ὁ 8s T2 276 HUMDRUM. HUMDRUM, dull, droning. (E.) sense of ‘idly’ or ‘listlessly’ in Butler. ‘Shall we, quoth she, stand still Aum-drum?’ Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3. 1.112. But it is properly an adj., signifying monotonous, droning, tedious, as in ‘an old Aumdrum fellow ;’ Addison, Whig Examiner (1710), No. 3 (Todd). Merely compounded of Aum, a humming noise, and drum, a droning sound. See Hum (1) and Drum. HU , belonging to the shoulder. (Lat.) ‘Humeral muscle, the muscle that moves the arm at the upper end;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—Low Lat. Aumeralis, belonging to the shoulder; cf. Lat. humerale, a cape for the shoulders. — Lat. Aumerus, better umerus, the shoulder. + Gk. ὦμος, the shoulder + Goth. amsa, the shoulder. + Skt. amsa, the shoulder. B. All from 4/ AM, of uncertain meaning ; perhaps ‘to be strong.’ ᾿ HUMID, moist. (Ε.,- πὶ.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 151; and in Cotgrave.=—F. humide, ‘humid, moist ;’ Cot. = Lat. Aumidus, better umidus, moist. Lat. humére, better umére, to be moist ; from a base UG, whence also uvens, moist, uuidus, udus, moist. + Gk. by-pés, moist. B. From 4+/ UG, earlier form WAG, to moisten, wet ; whence also Skt. wksk, to wet, sprinkle; also (from the earlier form) Icel. vékr, moist, prov. E. wokey, moist (Halliwell), and M. E. wokien, to moisten, P. Plowman, C. xv. 25. See Curtius, i, 229 ; Fick, i. 287. Der. humid-ness, humid-i-ty, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 43; and see humour. HUMILIATE, to make humble. (Lat.) A late word, really suggested by the sb. Aumiliation, used in Milton, P. L. iii. 313, x. tog2. The verb is formed from Lat. humiliatus, pp. of humiliare, to humble. — Lat. humili-, crude form of humilis,humble See Hum- ble. Der. humiliat-ion (formed by analogy with other words in -ation) from Lat. acc. humiliationem, nom. humiliatio. HUMILITY, humbleness, meekness. (F.,.—L.) M.E. humi- litee, Chaucer, C. T. 13405.—O.F. Aumiliteit, later humilité. = Lat. acc. humilitatem, from nom. humilitas, humility.— Lat. humili-, crude form of humilis, humble. See Humble. HUMOUR, moisiure, temperament, disposition of mind, caprice. (F.,—L.) See Trench, Select Glossary, and Study of Words. ‘He knew the cause of euery maladye, And wher engendred, and of what humour ;? Chaucer, C. T. 422, 423. [The four humours, according to Galen, caused the four temperaments of mind, viz. choleric, melan- choly, phlegmatic, and sanguine.]=O.F. humor (Littré), later Au- meur, ‘humour, moisture;’ Cot.—Lat. Aumdrem, acc. of humor, moisture. = Lat. Aumére, better umére, to be moist. See Humid. Der. humour, verb, kumor-ous, humor-ous-ly, humor-ous-ness, humour- less, humor-ist; from the same source, kum-ect-ant, moistening (rare). HUMMOCK, HOMMOCK, a mound, hillock, mass. (E.) ‘Common among our voyagers,’ Rich.; who refers to Anson, Voyage round the World, b. ii. c. 9; Cook, Second Voyage, b. ii. c. 4. It appears to be merely the diminutive of Aump, which again is merely a nasalised form of heap. Cf. Du. homp, a hump, hunch; ‘een homp kaas, a lunch [i. e. hunch] of cheese;’ Sewel. ‘ Hompelig, rugged, cragged;’ id. So too Low G. hiimpel, a little heap or mound; Bremen Worterb. ii. 669. Hummock is formed with dimin. -ock, as in hill-ock; whilst the Low G. hiimp-el is formed with the dimin. -el. See Hump, Hunch. HUMP, a lump, bunch, esp. on the back. (E.) ‘ Hump, a hunch, or lump, Westmoreland;’ Halliwell. Of O. Low G. origin, and may be claimed as E., though not in early use. ‘Only a natural hump’ {on his back] ; Addison, Spectator, no. 558. ‘ The poor hump-backed gentleman;’ id. no. 559.4 Du. homp, a hump, lump; cf. Low G. hiimpel, a small heap, Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 669. B. A nasalised form of heap, and from the same source, viz. the Teut. base HUP, to go up and down, preserved in E. hop; see Heap, Hop (1). y. The Aryan root is 4 KUP, KUBH, to go up and down, bend about (Fick, iii. 77); whence also Gk. κῦφος, a hump, κύφωμα, a hump on the back, κυφόνωτος, hump-backed; Lithuan. kumpas, hunched ; also Skt. Aubja, hump-backed; and see Benfey’s note on Skt. kumbha, a pot. Der. hump-backed ; humm-ock, q. v.; hunch, q.v. HUNCH, a hump, bump, a round or ill-shaped mass. (E.) Used as nearly a parallel form to Aump, but the likeness in sense is due to the similar sense of the roots of the words. It is really the nasalised form of hook; see Hook. Hunch-backed occurs in the later quarto edd. of Shak. Rich. III, iv. 4. 81 (Schmidt). ‘Thy crooked mind within Aunch’d out thy back;’ Dryden, qu. in Todd (no reference). B. Without the nasal, we find E. ook and hug, Icel. hokra, to go bent, crouch, Atika, to sit on one’s hams, O. Du. Auycken, huken, to stoop down, crouch (Oudemans), O. Low G. huken, to bend one’s self together, squat down (Bremen Worterb. ii. 665); G. hucke, the bent_back, Aécker, a hunch on the back, héckerig, hunch-backed. See Hug. γ. In Skt. we have both forms, with and without the nasal; kuich, to bend, dkwichita, contracted; kuch, to bend, sam kuch, to contract one’s self. δ. All from 4/ KUK, for KWAK, to bend; Fick, i. 36. Der. hunch, vb., hunch-backed. HURL. Used as an ady., with the® HUNDRED, ten times ten. (E.) M.E. hundred, Chaucer, C. T. 2155; also Aundreth, Pricke of Conscience, 4524.—A.S. hundred, Grein, ii. 111. A compound word.—A.S. Aund, a hundred, Grein, ii. 111; and réd, usually réd, speech, discourse, but here used in the early sense of reckoning or rate; cf. Goth. garathjan, to reckon, number, Matt. x. 30; and see Rate, Read. B. The same suffix occurs not only in Icel. Aund-rad, O.H. G. hunt-e-rit, but also in Icel. dtt-redr, eighty, ni-reér, ninety, ti-redr, a hundred, and ‘olf rédr,a hundred and twenty. And as Icel. d¢t-, né-, ti-, and tolf- mean eight, nine, ten, and twelve respectively, it is seen that the ‘ rate’ of numbering was originally by tens ; moreover, hundred = tenth-red, as will appear. y. We easily conclude that the word grew up by the unnecessary addition of -red (denoting the rate of counting) to the old word Aund, used by itself in earlier times. 8. Dismissing the suffix, we have the cognate O. H. G. unt (also once used alone), Goth, Aund, W. cant, Gael. ciad, Irish cead, Lat. centum, Gk. é-xat-dv, Skt. gata, all meaning a hundred. e. All from an Aryan form KANTA, a hundred. It is known (from Gothic) that KANTA stands for DAKANTA, tenth, from DAKAN, ten, and originally meant the tenth ten, i.e. the hundred ; the Gothic (in speaking of a single hundred) has the full form ¢aihun-taihund, a hundred (= dakan- dakanta), i.e. ten-tenth. Hence hund = t-enth without the ¢, just as centum = de-centum, &c. @ The M.E. Aundreth is a Scand. form ; from the Icel. Aundrad. Der. hundred-th, hundred-fold, hundred-weight, often written cwt., where c= Lat. centum, and τοί τε Eng. weight, HUNGER, desire of food. (E.) M.E. hunger, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14738.—A.S. hungor, Grein, ii. 111.4 Icel. kungr.-4-Swed. and Dan. hunger. + Du. honger. + G. hunger. 4+ Goth. huhrus, hunger; whence huggrjan (=hungrian), to hunger. B. Probably allied to Skt. kuch, to make narrow, contract, kuitchana, shrinking; so that unger denotes the feeling of being shrunk together, like the expressive prov. E. clemmed, lit. pinched, used in the phr. ‘ clemm’d wi’ hunger.’ See Hunch and Hug. Der. hunger, verb=A.S. hyngran (with vowel-change of u to y); hungry=A.S. hungrig (Grein) ; hungri-ly ; hunger-bitten, Job, xvili. 12. HUNT, to chase wild animals. (E.) M.E. hunten, honten, Chaucer, C.T. 1640.—A.S. huntian ; see AElfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Ana- lecta, p. 21. Properly ‘to capture ;’ a secondary verb formed from a supposed verb hindan*, pp. hunden*; only found in Gothic. We find however another A.S. derivative from the same source, viz. hentan, to seize, also a weak verb ; Grein, ii. 34. B. So also we find Goth. hunths, captivity, Eph. iv. 8; formed from the pp. Aunthans of the verb hinthan (pt. t. hanth), to seize, take captive, only used in the comp. Sra-hinthan, with pp. fra-hunthans, a captive, Luke, iv. 19. y- The base HANTH is a nasalised form of HATH, equivalent to Aryan “γ΄ KAT, to-fell, to drive, appearing in Skt. gdtaya, to fell, to drive, a causal from Skt. gad, to fall (=Lat. cadere), from 4/ KAD, to fall. Fick, i. 56. Der. hunt, sb.; hunt-er, later form for M. E. hunte, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 1638, from A.S. hunta, a hunter, in ZElfric’s Colloquy; hunt-r-ess, with F. suffix -ess, As You Like It, iii. 2. 4; hunt-ing, sb., hunt-ing-box, hunt-ing-seat ; hunt-s-man (=hunt’s man), Mid. Nt. Dr. iv. 1.143; hunts-man-ship; hunts-up (=the hunt is up, i. e. beginning), Rom. iii. 5. 34, replaced by the hunt is up, Tit. Andron. ii. 2. 1. HURDLE, a frame of twigs interlaced or twined together, a frame of wooden bars. (E.) M.E. Aurdel; pl. hurdles, K. Alisaun- der, 6104.—A.S. Ayrdel; ‘cleta, cratis, hyrdel;’ ‘crates, i.e. flecta, hyrdel;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 26. col. 2, 34. col. 1. A dimin. from an A.S. base Aurd*, not found, but having several cognates, as seen below. + Du. horde, a hurdle. + Icel. hurd. + G. hiirde, M.H.G. hurt. 4+ Goth. haurds, a door, i.e. one made of wicker-work, Matt. vi. 6. γ. All from a Teut. base HORDI, from a Teut. verb HARD, to weave. Cognate with Lat. crates, cratis, a hurdle, Gk. κάρταλος, a (woven) basket, from 4/ KART, to weave; whence also Skt. Arif, to spin, chrit, to connect together. See Fick, i. 525, iii. 68. Der. hurdle, verb, pp. hurdled, Milton, P. L. iv. 186. Doublet, crate, q.v. HURDY-GURDY, a kind of violin, but played by turning a wheel. (E.) ‘Hum! plays, I see, upon the hurdy-gurdy;’ Foote’s play of Midas (Todd). Foote died a.p.1777. It is in vain to seek far for the etymology, as it was doubtless coined in contempt, to express the disagreeable sound of the instrument, and is of purely imitative origin. Cf. Lowland Sc. Aur, to snarl; gurr, to snarl, growl, purr ; Jamieson. ‘R is the dog’s letter, and Aurreth in the sound ;’ Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar. The word seems to have been fashioned on the model of durly-burly. See Hurry. [{] HURL, to throw rapidly and forcibly, to push forcibly, drive. (F.,—C.; with E. suffix.) ‘And hurlest [Tyrwhitt has Aurélest] al from est till occident ’=and whirlest all from east to west; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 297=1. 4717. ‘Into which the flood was Aurlid ;’ Wyclif, Luke, vi. 49, in six MSS, ; but seventeen MSS. have durtlid. So again, in Luke, vi. 48, most MSS. have Aurtlid, but eight have ς phurlid, In the Ancren Riwle, p. 166, we find ‘mid a lutel Aurlunge’= ΔΝ HURLY-BURLY. with a slight collision; where another reading is hurtlinge. B. Ité is plain that Aurl is, in fact, a contraction of Aurtle; for the M.E. hurlen and hurtlen are equivalent words, used in the sense of to push violently, jostle, strike with a forcible collision. For those who wish to make the comparison, further references are (1) for hurlen: Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 211; Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 25 ; Will. of Palerne, 1243; Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 140; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 44, 223, 376, 413, 874, 1204, 1211; Destruction of Troy, 1365; Rob. of Glouc. p. 487, 537; Fabyan’s Chron., an. 1380-1 (R.); Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 2, &c.; (2) for hurtlen, Wyclif, Jerem. xlviii. 12; Prompt. Parv. p. 253; Will. of Palerne, 5013; Pricke of Conscience, 4787; Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, Cleopatra, 59; &c. γ. The equal value of these words is best seen in passages where they are followed by together, and express ‘collision.’ Thus, we have: ‘thet Aurled togederes’ = - that come into collision, Ancren Riwle, p. 166; and again: ‘pat heuen hastili and erpe schuld Aurtel togader’=that quickly heaven and earth should come into collision; Will. of Palerne, 5013. Both hurl and hurtle are frequentatives of Aurt. See further under Hurtle and Hurt. Der. hurl-er. HURLY-BURLY, a tumult. (F. and E.) In Macb.i. 1. 3; as adj., 1 Hen. IV, v. 1. 78. A reduplicated word, the second sylla- ble being an echo of the first, to give more fulness. The simple form hurly is the original; see K. John, iii. 4. 169; 2 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 25.— F. hurler, ‘to howle, to yell;’ Cot. Cf. Ital. urlare, to howl, yell. Both these forms are corrupt, and contain an inserted r. The O.F. form was orig. fuller, to howl, also in Cot.; cf. Bartsch, Chrestoma- thie Frangaise, col. 354, 1. 24; and the correct Ital. form is wulare, to shriek, also to howl or yell as a wolf (Florio). —Lat. ululare, to howl. =Lat. wlula, an owl. See Howl, Owl. 4 The mod. F. hurluburlu was probably borrowed from Shakespeare; it is a later word than the English; see Littré. The mod. E. Aullabaloo seems to be a corruption. [+] H » an exclamation of joy. (Scand.) Huzzah, q.v. HURRICANE, a whirlwind, violent storm of wind. (Span.,— Caribbean.) Formerly Aurricano. ‘The dreadful spout, Which shipmen do the Awurricano call;’ Shak. Troilus, v. 2. 172. — Span. huracan, a hurricane (of which another form was probably Auracano). = Caribbean Auracan, as written by Littré, who refers to Oviedo, Hist. des Indes. See also Washington Irving’s Life of Columbus, Ῥ. viii. c. 9 (Trench); Rich. quotes from Dampier’s Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. c. 6, that hurricanes are ‘ violent storms, raging chiefly among the Caribbee islands.’ HURRY, to hasten, urge on. (Scand.) Quite different from harry, with which Richardson confuses it. In Shak. Romeo, v. 1. 65; Temp. i. 2.131. Extended by the addition of y from an older form Aurr, just as scurry is from skirr. It is probably the same word with the rare M.E. orien, to hurry. ‘ And by the hondes hym hent and horyed hym withinne ’=and they [the angels] caught him [Lot] by the hand, and Aurried him within; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 883.—O. Swed. Aurra, to swing or whirl round (Ihre) ; Swed. dial. hurra, to whirl round, to whiz; Swed. dial. hurr, great haste, hurry (Rietz). ++ Dan. hurre, to buzz, to hum.+Icel. Aurr, a noise. B. Of purely imitative origin, and the same word with the more expressive and fuller form whir; see Whir, Whiz. Ben Jonson says of the letter R that it is ‘the dog’s letter, and Aurreth in the sound.’ Der. hurry, sb. HURST, a wood. (E.) In Drayton’s Polyolbion, 5. 2: ‘that, from each rising Aurst. M.E. Aurst (Stratmann). Very common in place-names in Kent, e.g. Pens-hurst.—A.S. hyrst, i.e. Hurst in Kent; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 65.-4+ M.H.G. urst, a shrub, thicket. Lit. ‘interwoven thicket ;” allied to Hurdle. HURT, to strike or dash against, to injure, harm. (F.. feebleness. (F..—L.) M.E. injirmitee, spelt infyrmite, Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. 30.—F. infirmité, ‘infirmity ;’ Cot.— Lat. infirmitatem, acc. of infirmitas, weakness. = Lat. infirmus; see Infirm. FIX, to fix into. (L.) ‘ Infixed into his flesh ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 1114.a.—Lat. cy pp. of infigere, to fix in.—Lat. in, in; and figere, to fix; see Fi to cause to burn, excite. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. K. John, v. 1. 7. Modified from O. F. enflamber, ‘to inflame’ (Cot.), so as to bring it nearer to Lat. inflammare, to set in a flame. — Lat. in, in; and flamma, a flame. See Flame. Der. inflamm-able, from F. inflammable, ‘inflammable’ (Cot.), formed from Lat. inflammare ; in- flamm-a-bili-ty; inflamm-at-ion, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 103; inflamm-at-or-y. ATE, to blow into, puff up. (L.) In Levins; and in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7 (Of Fylberts). Orig. a pp., as in The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 48.— Lat. inflatus, pp. of inflare, to blow into.— Lat. in, into; and flare, cognate with E, Blow, q. v. Der. inflat-ion, from F, inflation, ‘an inflation ;' Cot. 4 to vary the terminations. (L.) ‘Somewhat inflected,’ i.e. bent ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ: iii. c. 1. § 4.—Lat. inflectere, to bow, curve, lit. bend in. Lat. in, in; and flectere, to bend; see Flexible. Der. inflect-ion (better spelt inflex-ion, as in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 2), from Lat. inflexio, from inflex-us, pp. of inflectere ; inflex-ion-al ; inflect-ive. LE, that cannot be bent. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu; and Milton, Samson, 816. - Εἰς inflexible, ‘inflexible ;’ Cot. = Lat. in- flexibilis, not flexible. See In- (3) and Flexible. Der. inflexibl-y, inflexibili-ty, FLICT, to lay on, impose. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 22. = Lat. inflictus, pp. of infligere, to inflict. Lat. in, upon; and fligere, to strike. —4/ BHLAGH, to strike; whence also E. Blow, a stroke, q-v. Der. 7 gag Meas. i. 3. 28; inflict-ive, from O.F. inflictif, ‘inflictive ;’ Cot. INFLORESCENCE, mode of flowering, said of plants. (F.,— L.) _A modem botan. term.—F. inflorescence (Littré). Coined from Lat.-inflorescent-, stem of pres. part. of inflorescere, to burst into blossom. = Lat. in, in; and florescere, to flourish; see Flourish. INFLUENCE, an inspiration, authority, power. (F.,—L.) Pro- perly a term in astrology; see quotation from Cotgrave below. ‘Than faire Phebus ... causing, by his mouing And influence, life in al erthly thing ;” Testament of Creseide. st. 29.—O.F. influence, ‘a flowing in, and particularly an influence, or influent course, of the planets ; their vertue infused into, or their course working on, infe- riour creatures;’ Cot. — Low Lat. influentia, an inundation, lit. a flow- ing into. = Lat. influenti-, crude form of pres. part. of influere, to flow into.— Lat. in, in; and fluere, to flow; see Fluid. Der. influence, verb; influenti-al, from Lat. influenti- (as above); influenti-al-ly ; influx, q.v. Doublet, influenza. \UENZA, a severe catarrh. (Ital..—L.) Modem. Bor- rowed from Ital. influenza, lit. influence, also (according to Littré) an epidemic catarrh. A doublet of Influence, q.v. [᾿ INFLUX, a flowing in, abundant accession. (L.) Formerly used as we now use ‘influence.’ ‘That dominion, which the starres have... by their influxes;’ Howell, Forraine Travell, sect. vi; ed. Arber, p. 36.—Lat. influxus, a flowing in.—Lat. influxus, pp. of influere, to flow in; see Influence. OLD, to inwrap. (E.) Sometimes written enfold, but badly. In Shak. Macb. i. 4. 31. From In- (1) and Fold. INFORM, to impart knowledge to. (F..—L.) M.E. informen, Gower, C. A. i. 87.—F. informer, ‘to informe ;’ Cot. = Lat. inform- are, to put into form, mould, tell, inform. = Lat. in, into; and forma, form; see Form. Der. inform-er; inform-ant ; inform-at-ion, M. E. informacion, Gower, C. A. iii. 145. INFORMAL, not formal. (L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 236. From In- (3) and Formal; see Form. Der. informal-ly, informal-i-ty. INFRACTION, a violation, esp. of law. (F.,—L.) Used by Waller (Todd’s Johnson ; without a reference). A later substitution for the older term infracture.—F. infraction, the same as infracture, ‘an infracture, infringement;’ Cot. = τας infractionem, acc. of infractio, a weakening. = Lat. infractus, pp. of infringere; see inge. INFRANGIBLE, that cannot be broken. (F.,—L.) In Min- sheu; and in Holland’s tr. of Plutarch, p. 661 (R.) =F. infrangible, ‘infrangible, unbreakable;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Frangible. Der. infrangibili-ty. INFREQUENT, not frequent. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. iii. c. 21 (R.)—Lat. infrequent-, stem of infreguens, rare. See In- (3) and Frequent. Der. infrequent-ly, infrequenc-y. INFRINGE, to break into, violate, esp. law. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 144, 146.—Lat. infringere, to break into.—Lat. in, into ; and frangere, to break. See Fraction. Der. infringe-ment. INFURIATE, to enrage. (Ital.,.—L.) Properly a PP» as in Milton, P. L. vi. 486. Introduced by Milton (who was a scholar of Italian) from Ital. infuriato, pp. of infuriare, ‘to grow into fury or rage ;’ Florio.—Ital. in furia, ‘in a fury, ragingly ;’ Florio. = Lat. in, in; and furia, properly a Fury, hence, fury. See ν INFUSE, to pour into. (Ε.,..1.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 132, 137.—F. infuser, ‘to infuse;’ Cot. — Lat. infusus, pp. of infundere, to pour into.—Lat. in, in; and fundere, to pour; see Fuse (1). Der. infus-ion, Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 816; infus-or-i-a, infus-or-i-al. INFUSIBLE, not fusible. (F..—L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. ii.c. 1. § 11. From In- (3) and Fusible ; see Fuse (1). INGATHERING, a gathering in. (E.)_ In Bible, ed. 1551, and A. V.; Exod. xxiii. 16. From In- (1) and Gather. INGENDER, the same as Engender. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu; and Milton, P. L. ii. 794, iv. 809, x. 530. INGENIOUS, witty, skilful in invention. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 1.9. Shak. often uses it indiscriminately with in- genuous (Schmidt). Cf. ingeniously, Timon, ii. 2. 230.—F, ingenieux, a ere ete INGENUOUS. INITIAL. 293 ‘ingenious, witty, inventive;’ Cot.—Lat. ingeniosus, clever. — Lat. ® Spanish word; and even Granada is said to take its name from the ingenium, temper, natural capacity, genius. See Engine, Genius. Der. ingenious-ly, -ness. And see below. INGENUOUS, frank, honourable. (L.) In Shak., who confuses it with ingenious (Schmidt); see L. L. L. i. 2. 29 ; iii. 59; iv. 2. 80. =—Lat. ingenuus, inborn, free-born, frank, candid. Lat. in, in; and genere*, old form of gignere, to beget (pt. t. gen-ui), from4/ GAN, to beget. Der. ingenuous-ly, -ness ; also ingenu-i-ty, Ben Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, Act iii. sc. 3 (some edd., sc. 9, Macilente’s speech), from F. ingenuité, ‘ingenuity’ (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. ingenuitatem, And see above. INGLE, fire. (C.,—L.) Burns has ing/le-lowe, blaze of the fire. The Vision, st. 7. ‘Ingle, fire ;? Ray's Gloss, ed. 1691. = Gael. and Irish aingeal, fire; from Lat. ignis, Skt. agni, fire. See Ignition. [+] INGLORIOUS, not glorious. (F.,—L.) _In Shak. K. John, ν. 1. 65.—F. ingloriewx, ‘inglorious;’ Cot. = Low Lat. ingloriosus, formed from Lat. inglorius, inglorious. See In- (3) and Glory. Der. inglorious-ly, -ness. @ Perhaps borrowed directly from Lat. inglorius, like arduous from Lat. arduus, &c. P INGOT, a mass of metal poured into a mould, a mass of un- wrought metal. (E.) See my note to Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2. 17. M.E. ingot, Chaucer, C. T. 16677, 16691, 16696, 16701 ; where it means ‘a mould in which metal is cast;’ see the passages. But the true sense is that which is still preserved, viz. ‘that which is poured in,’ a mass of metal. A.S. in, in; and gofen, poured, pp. of gedtan, to pour, shed water, fuse metals; Grein, i. 504. Cf. Du. ingieten, Swed. ingjuta, to pour in. B. The A.S. gedtan is cognate with Du. gieten, G. giessen, Icel. gjdta (pp. gotinn), Dan. gyde, Swed. gjuta (pp. guten), Goth. gjutan, to pour, shed, fuse; all from 4/GHUD, to pour, seen also in Lat. fundere (pt. t. fudi, Ῥ fusus); which is‘an extension of 44 GHU, to pour. See Fuse, ὁ yle. ¢ A. From the E. ingot is derived the F. lingot, an ingot, which stands for Vingot, by that incorporation of the article which is not uncommon in French ; cf. lendemain (=le en demain), loriot (from Lat. aureolus), luette (from Lat. uua), lierre (from Lat. hedera). And again, from F. lingot was formed the Low Lat. lingotus, which is not an early word, but assigned by Ducange to a.p. 1440. This Low Lat. word has been by some fancifully derived from Lat. lingua, the tongue; owing to a supposed resemblance of a mass of molten metal to the shape of the tongue; much as the countryman described the size of a stone as being ‘as big as a lump of chalk.’ B. Scheler hesitates to accept the derivation here given, from the notion that the A.S. verb gedtan soon became obsolete. This is quite a mistake, as it is still extant ; see ‘Vore, to pour,’ in Halliwell, and cf. Cleveland yetling, a small iron pan; and more E. dialect-words from the same source might be adduced. The M.E. verb 3eten was long in use also; see examples in Stratmann, s. v. 3eofen, 3rd ed., p. 262. ‘His mase {mace] he toke in his honde tho, That was made of yoren bras,’ i. e. brass formed in a mould; Rich. Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, 371. ‘The lazar tok forth his coupe [cup] of gold; Bothe were yoten in o mold,’ i.e. both the lazar’s cup and another were cast in one mould; Amis and Amiloun, ed. Weber, 2023. ‘Mawmez igoten of golde’=idols cast out of gold; Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 38, 1. 13. C. More- over, there was a derivative sb. gote, a channel; see Prompt. Parv., p. 205, and note; it occurs in the statutes 33 Hen. VIII, c. 33, 2 and 3 Edw. VI, c. 30; still in use in the forms gote, gowt, gut, got, in various parts of England; cf. Du. goot, a gutter; Low G. giite, gete, a can for pouring out, the beak ofeach acan; géte, a pouring out; see Bremen Worterb. ii. 502. D. And note particularly that the whole word ingot has its exact parallel in the cognate (yet inde- pendent) G, einguss, ‘infusion, instillation, pouring in, potion, drink (given to horses) ; as a technical term, jet, ingot ;’ Fliigel’s G. Dict. This word, by Grimm's law, and by the usual vowel-changes, cor- responds to the Εἰ, word, letter for letter, throughout. (Much more might be added.) INGRAFT, ENGRAFT, to graft upon. (F., = L., = Gk.) See Engraffed and Engraft in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Spelt in- graft, Milton, P. L. xi. 35. Coined from In- (1) or In- (2) and Graft, q. v. INGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F..—L.) M.E. engreynen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 15, xiv. 20; cf. P. Plowman’s Crede, 1. 230. See the excellent note by Mr. Marsh, in his Lect. on the E. Language, ed. Smith, p. 55, on the signification of to dye in grain, or of a fast colour. And see Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 255, Haml. iii, 4.90; Milton, Il Pens. 33, Comus, 750.—F. en graine, in grain; Cot. gives ‘graine, the seed of herbs, also grain wherewith cloth is died in grain, scarlet die, scarlet in graine.’ B. The F. en=Lat. in, in; the F. graine is from Low Lat. grana, the dye produced from cochineal, which appears also in Span. and Ital. grana, grain, seed, cochineal. γ. So named from the resemblance of the dried cochineal to fine grain or seed; see Grain. 4 It is probable that grana is really ai number of trees on which the cochineal-insect is found. INGRATIATEH, to commend to the favour of. (L.) In Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 93, 1. 2. Coined from Lat. in, into; and gratia, favour ; see Grace. INGRATITUDE, want of gratitude. (F.,—L.) M.E. ingrati- tude, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 18, 1. 4.—F. ingratitude, ‘ingratitude ;’ Cot, = Lat. ingratitudo, unthankfulness. = Lat. ingrati-, crude form of ingratus, unpleasant, unthankful. See In- (3) and Grateful. Der. ingrate, Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 70, from F. ingrat= Lat. ingratus ; whence ingrate-ful, Tw. Nt. v. 50. ING. TIENT, that which enters into a compound. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 1. 33.—F. ingredient, ‘an ingredient, a begin- ning or entrance; also, in physick, a simple put into a compound medicine ;’ Cot.—Lat. ingredient-, stem of pres. pt. of ingredi (pp. ingressus), to enter upon, begin. Lat. in, in; and gradi, to walk; see Grade. And see Ingress. INGRESS, entrance. (L.) In Holland, Pliny, b. xxi. c. 14 (R.) = Lat. ingressus, an entering. = Lat. ingredi, to enter upon; see above. INGUINAL, relating to the groin. (L.) A medical term; apparently modern. Lat. inguinalis, belonging to the groin. = Lat. inguin-, stem of inguen, the groin, B. Perhaps ‘a narrowing ;’ from the same root as anxious. INGULF, the same as Engulf. (F.) Spelt ingulfe in Minsheu. INHABIT, to dwell in, occupy. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 391. M.E. enhabiten, Wyclif, Acts, xvii. 26.—F. inkabiter, ‘to inhabit ;? Cot.—Lat. inkabitare, to dwell in.—Lat. in, in; and habi- tare, to dwell; see Habit. Der. inkabit-able ; inhabit-ant, Macb. i. 3. 413 inhabit-er, Rev. viii. 13 (A.V.). INHALE, to draw in the breath. (L.) A late word. In Thom- son, Spring, 834.—Lat. inkalare, to breathe upon. Lat. in, upon; and halare, to. breathe. @ The E. sense assumes the Lat. verb to mean ‘to draw in breath,’ which is not the case. Inhale is used’ in contrast with Exhale, q.v. Der. inhal-at-ion. INHARMONIOUS, not harmonious. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) A mod. word; in Cowper, The Task, i. 207. Coined from In- (3) and Harmonious; see Harmony. Der. inkarmonious-ly, -ness. INHERENT, existing inseparably, innate. (L.) ‘A most in- herent baseness;’ Shak. Cor. ili. 2. 123.—Lat. inkerent-, stem of pres. part. of inkerere, to stick fast in. Lat. in, in; and herere, to stick. See Hesitate. Der. inkerent-ly; inherence, from F. inherence, an inherence ; inkerenc-y. Very rarely, inhere is used as a verb. INHERIT, to possess as an heir, come to property. (F.,—L.) ‘Inheryte, or receyue in heritage, Heredito;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 261. Coined by prefixing in (Lat. in) to O. F. heriter, ‘to inherit ;’ Cot. = Lat. hereditare, to inherit. Lat. heredi- or heredi-, crude form of heres or heres, anheir. See Heritage, Heir. Der. inkerit-able, inherit-or, inherit-ress ; inherit-ance, K. John, i. 72. INHIBIT, to check, restrain. (L.) In Levins; and in Shak. All’s Well, i. 1.157; Oth. i. 2. 79.—Lat. inhibitus, pp. of inhibere, to have in hand, check. = Lat. in, in; and habere, to have. See Habit. Der. inhibit-ion, Dunbar, Thrissill and Rois, st. 10, from F. inhibition, ‘an inhibition,’ Cot. ; inhibit-or-y. INHOSPITABLE, not hospitable. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Per.v. 1. 254.—F. inhospitable, ‘unhospitable;’ Cot. See In- (3) and Hospit- able. Der. inhospitabl-y, inhospitable-ness ; so also in-hospi-cality. INHUMAN, not human, barbarous, cruel. (F.,.=L.) Also written inhumane in old authors; Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 4.—F. inhumain, ‘inhumane, ungentle ;’ Cot. Lat. inkumanus. See In- (3) and Human. Der. ink Ly, ink i-ty. INHUME, to inter, deposit in the earth. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed, 1627.— Ἐς inkumer, ‘to bury, inter ;’ Cot. Lat. inkumare, to bury in the ground. Lat. in, in; and humus, the ground. See Humble. Der. inhum-at-ion, Sir T. Browne, Urn Burial, c. 1. TNIMICAL, like an enemy, hostile. (L.) | ‘Inimical to the con- stitution ;’ Brand, Essay on Political Associations, 1796; Todd’s Johnson. = Lat. inimicalis, extended from inimicus, unfriendly. = Lat. in-, not; and amicus, a friend; see In- (3) and Amity. Der. inimical-ly. INIMITABLE, that cannot be imitated. (F.,—L.) ‘For the natiue and inimitable eloquence ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 23.—F. inimitable, ‘unimitable ;’ Cot.— Lat. inimitabilis. — Lat. in-, not; and imitabilis, that can be imitated; see In- (3) and Imi- tate. Der. inimitabl-y. INIQUITY, wickedness, vice, crime. (F..—L.) M.E. iniquitee, Chaucer, C.T. 4778, 12196.—F. inigquité, ‘iniquity ;’ Cot.—Lat iniquitatem, acc. of iniquitas, injustice, lit. unequalness. = Lat. in-, not; and @guitas, equalness, uniformity, justice ; see In- (3) and Equity. Der. iniquit-ous, iniquit-ous-ly. INITIAL, commencing, pertaining to the beginning. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. initialis, incipient. Lat. initium, a begin- ning. = Lat. initus, pp. of inire, to enter into. Lat. in, into ; and ire, 294 INITIATE. INNUENDO. to go, from 4/I, to go. Der. from same source, commence, q.v. And i becomes im- in E., also regularly. The formative suffix -k- together see Initiate. INITIATE, to instruct in principles. (L.) The participial form occurs in Shak. Macb. iii. 4. 143; ‘the initiate fear that wants hard use,’ = Lat. initiatus, pp. of initiare, to begin. Lat. initium, a beginning. See Initial. Der. initiat-ion, initiat-ive, initiat-or-y. JECT, to throw into, cast on. (L.) ‘Applied outward or iniected inwardly ;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxvi.c.15. ‘ The said iniection ;’ id. Ὁ. xx. c. 22 (Of Horehound). — Lat. iniectus, pp. of inic- ere (injicere), to throw into.—Lat. in, into; and iacere, to throw; see Jet. Der. inject-ion. INJUDICIOUS, not judicious. (F.,—L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; and Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, dec. 3. cas.9 (R.) From In- (3) and Judicious. Der. injudicious-ly, -ness; so also in-judicial. INJUNCTION, an enjoining, order. (L.) ‘After the special injunccion of my lorde and master ;’ Bale, Image, pt. i. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. iniunctionem, acc. of iniunctio, an injunction, order.— Lat. iniunctus, pp. of iniungere, to join into, enjoin. See Enjoin. INJURE, to hurt, harm. (F.,—L.) (Perhaps really made from the sb. injury, which was in earlier use.) In Shak. As You Like It, iii. 5. 9.—F. injurier, ‘to wrong, injure, misuse;’ Cot.— Lat. iniuriari, to do harm to.—Lat. iniuria, an injury.—Lat. iniurius, wrongful, unjust. Lat. in-, neg. prefix; and iuri-, crude form of ius, law, right; see Just. Der. injur-y, M.E. iniurie, Wyclif, Col. iii. 25, evidently formed rather from an O.F. injurie* (not recorded) than from O.F. injure, an injury (the usual form), both forms answering to Lat. iniuria, an injury ; injuri-ous, injuri-ous-ly, -ness. And see below. INJUSTICE, want of justice. (F.,.—L.) ‘If he be seene to exer- cyse injustice or wrong ;’ Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, Ὁ. iii. c. 4.—F. injustice, ‘injustice ;’ Cot.— Lat. iniustitia. See In-(3) and Justice. K, a fluid for writing with, usually black, (F.,—L.,—Gk.) ‘Inke, encaustum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 261. Older form enke, Wyclif, Jer. xxxvi. 18.— 0. F. engue, ink (Littré); the mod. F. form being encre, with inserted r.— Lat. encaustum, the purple red ink used bf the later Roman emperors; neut. of encaustus, burnt in, encaustic. = Gk. ἔγκαυσ- τος, burnt in. See Encaustic. 4 Littré remarks that the accent on the Lat. encaustum varied; from éncaustum was derived the O.F. engque, whilst from encatistum was derived the Ital. inchiostro (ink). Der. ink-y; ink-holder, ink-stand; ink-horn, Ezek. ix. 2 (A.V.), but otherwise obsolete. [+] INKLEB, a kind of tape. (F.,—L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 140; Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 208. a. In the Prompt. Parv. we find the curious entry: ‘Lynyolf, or inniolf, threde to sow wythe schone or botys, Zynolf, Indula, licinium.’ Here the final f appears to be a corrupt addition, leaving inniol as another form of lynyol or linniol. B. But it is certain that linniol is the same word with O. F. lignel or lignioul (Roquefort) or ligneul (Cotgrave), which also took the form lingell in English. ‘Lyngell that souters-sowe with, chefgros, lignier ;’ Palsgrave. And since linniol also appears as inniol, we have good ground for supposing that Jingell might appear as ingle or inkle, by ‘an easy corruption. γ. This shews that Mr. Wedgwood is probably right in deriving inkle from lingell by the loss of initial ἃ, which might easily have been mistaken for the French definite article, and thus be dropped as being supposed to be unnecessary. There are similar cases in which an / has been prefixed owing to a similar mistake; I have met with Jandiron with the sense of andiron; see Andiron. For further examples of lingell, lingel, or lingle, see Halliwell and Jamieson.—O. F. ligneul, ‘shoomakers thread, or a tatching end,’ Cot. ; spelt dignel in the 13th cent. (Littré). Dimin. of F. ligne, thread (Littré).— Lat. linea, fem. of lineus, hempen, flaxen. = Lat. linum, flax. See Linen. [+] INKLING, a hint, intimation. (Scand.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, ii. 1. 140; Cor. i. 1. 59. ‘ What cause hee hadde soo to thynke, harde it is to saye, whyther hee, being toward him, anye thynge knewe that hee suche thyng purposed, or otherwyse had anye inke- Lng thereof; for hee was not likelye to speake it of noughte ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 38a. Inkling is a verbal sb. formed from the M.E. verb incle. ‘To incle the truthe;’ Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 616 (in Appendix to Will. of Palerne). B. Incle or inkle is a fre- quentative verb from a base ink-, to murmur, mutter. This word is now only preserved in the parallel form imt-, appearing in Icel. yma, Dan. ymte, to murmur, mutter, an iterative verb from ymja, to whine, which from ymr, a humming sound. γὙ. And again, ymr is from a base um-, appearing in Icel. wmla, to mutter, to mumble; cf. Swed. hum, a slight sound, whence the phrase fd hum om, to get a hint of, get an inkling of. δ. Finally, the Swed. Aum, like E. hum, is of imitative origin; see Hum. Cf. O. Dan. ymmel, a murmur, ymile, to whisper, rumour (Molbech’s Dan. Dict. s. v. ymte), which is a parallel form with M.E. incle. @ Observe that the base wm- changes to ym- by the usual vowel-change in the Scand. languages, which g with the frequentative -ἰ- gives in-k-le in place of im-k-le, whilst the equivalent suffix -é- gives Dan. ym-te, Norweg. ymta (Aasen). INLAND, an accessible part of the country. (E.) Orig. a sb., signifying a place near some great town or centre, where superior civilisation is supposed to be found. The counties lying round London are still, in a similar spirit, called ‘home’ counties. Used in contrast to upland, which signified a remote country district where manners were rough. See Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 1.52; Hen. V, i. 2. 142; &c.—A.S. inland (a legal term), a domain; see Laws of King Edgar, i. 1, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 263; also p. 432, last line but one.—A.S. ἐπ, within; and land, land, country. Cf. Icel. in- lendr, native. See In and Land. Der. inland, adj. As You Like It, ii. 7. 96; inland-er, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. iii. c. 11, 1. 7. INLAY. to lay within, ornament with inserted pieces. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. v. 59; Cymb. v. 5. 352. From In and Lay. Der. inlay-er ; inlaid (pp. of the verb). INLET, a place of ingress; a small bay. (E.) The orig. sense .is ‘admission ’ or ‘ ingress ;’ hence, a place of ingress, esp. from the sea to the land. Spelt inlate: ‘The king o blis will haf inlate’ =the king of glory will have admission, must be admitted ; Cursor Mundi, 18078.—A.S. in, in; and /étan, to let. Cf. the phr. ‘ to let in.’ See In and Let. INLY, adj., inward; adv., inwardly. (E.) As adj. in Two Gent. ii. 7. 18; commonly an ady., Temp. v. 200. M.E. inly (chiefly as ady.), Chaucer, C. T. 6930.—A.S. inlic, adj. inward, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 15; whence inlice, adv. inwardly.—A.S. in, in; and lic, like; see In and Like. INMATE, one who lodges in the same place with another, a lodger, co-inhabitant. (E.) In Minsheu; and Milton, P. L. ix. 495, xii. 166. From In, prep. within ; and Mate, a companion, q. v. INMOST, INNERMOST; see under In. INN, a large lodging-house, hotel, house of entertainment. (E.) M.E. in, inn; Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 6; dat, inne, P. Plowman, Β. viii. 4.—A.S. in, inn, sb.; Grein, ii. 140.—A.S. in, inn, adv. within. = A.S. in, prep. in; see In. +4 Icel. inni, an inn; cf. inni, adv. indoors; inn, adv. indoors; from in, the older form of ¢, prep. in. Der. inn, verb (see Inning) ; inn-holder ; inn-keeper, 1 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 51. INNATE, in-bom, native. (L.) In Minsheu. Formerly spelt innated; see examples in Nares. = Lat. innatus, in-born ; pp. of innasci, to be born in.— Lat. in, in; and nasci, to be born; see Native. Der. innate-ly, -ness. INNAVIGABLE, impassible by ships. (F.,—L.) | ‘Th’ innavi- gable flood;’ Dryden, tr. of Virgil, vi. 161.—F. innavigable. — Lat. innauigabilis, From In- (3) and Navigable; see Navigate. INNERMOST ; see under In. INNING, the securing of grain; a turn at cricket. (E.) Asa cricket term, invariably used in the pl. innings, though only one side has an inning at a time. Merely a peculiar use of the verbal sb. formed from the verb to inn, i.e. to house or secure corm when reaped, also to lodge. Cf. ‘ All was inned at last into the king’s barn ;’ Bacon, Hist. Hen, VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65, 1.6. The verb to inn is from the sb. Inn, q. v. OCENT, harmless, not guilty. (F.,.—L.) M.E. innocent, Chaucer, C.T. 5038, 5102. Innocence also occurs, id. 11905.— F. innocent, ‘ innocent;’ Cot.— Lat. i t-, stem of i , harm- less. Lat. in-, not; and nocens, harmful; pres. part. of nocere, to hurt; see In- (3) and Noxious. Der. innocent-ly, innocence; inno- cenc-y, Gen. xx. 5 (A.V.). And see Innocuous. INNOCUOUS, harmless, (L.) Sir T. Browne has innocuously, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § last. Englished from Lat. innocuus, harmless; by change from -us to -ous, as in numerous instances. = Lat. in-, not; and nocuus, harmful, from nocere, to harm; see Inno- cent. Der. innocuous-ly, -ness. Doublet, innoxious. INNOVATE, to introduce something new. (L.) In Levins. Shak. has innovation, Haml. ii. 2. 347; innovator, Cor. iii. 1. 175.— Lat. i: tus, pp. of i e, to renew. = Lat. in, in; and nouare, to make new, from nouus, new; see In- (2) and Novel. Der. innovat-ion, innovat-or. INNOXIOUS, harmless. (L.) “ Benign and of innoxious quali- ties;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. ὃ 25.— Lat. innoxius, harmless. From In- (3) and Noxious. Der. innoxious-ly. INNUENDO, INUENDO, an indirect hint. (L.) The spell- ing inuendo, though not uncommon, is incorrect. ‘Innuendo is a law term, most used in declarations and other pleadings ; and the office of this word is onely to declare and ascertain the person or thing which was named incertain before; as to say, he (innuendo, the plaintiff) is a thief; when as there was mention before of another person ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. innuendo, i.e. by intima- tion; gerund of innuere, to nod towards, intimate. = Lat. in, in, to- Ὁ wards; and nuere, to nod. See In- (2) and Nutation. ΡΟ a Te INNUMERABLE. INNUMERABLE, that cannot be counted. (F..—L.) M.E. innumerable, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p 267, 1. 17.—F, innumerable, " in- numerable ;’ Cot. Lat. innumerabilis.— Lat. in-, not; and numera- bilis, that can be counted, from numerare, to number ; see Wumber. Der. innumerabl-y. TRITIOUS, not nutritious. (L.) Innutrition, sb., is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; the adj. appears to be later. From In- (3) and Nutritious. Der. So also in-nutrition. INOBSERV ANT, not observant, heedless. (L.) Inobservance is used by Bacon (R.)— Lat. inobseruant-, stem of inobseruans ; from In- (3) and Observant; see Observe. Der. inobservance. INOCULATE, to engraft, introduce into the human system. (L.) ‘The Turkish inoculation for the small pox was introduced to this country under the name of ingrafting’ (R.); he refers to Lady Mary W. Montague’s Letters, let. 31. On the other, inoculate in old authors signifies to engraft ; see Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 8. sect. on ‘graffing herbs;’ and Hamlet, iii. 1. 119.—Lat. inoculatus, pp. of inoculare, to engraft, insert a graft. =Lat. in, in; and oculus, an eye, also a bud or burgeon ofa plant; see Bye. Der. inoculat-ion. ODOROUS, not odorous. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. inodorus, inodorous. From In- (3) and Odorous ; see Odour. INOFFENSIVE, giving no offence. (F., 25%) In Milton, P. LL. v. 345, viii. 164. From In- (3) and Offensive ; see Offend. Der. inoffensive-ly, -ness. TNOFFICIAL, not official. (F..=L.) Apparently modern. From In- (3) and Official ; see Office. Der. inofficial-ly. INOPERATIVE, not ‘operative. (F.—L.) In South’s Ser- mons, vol. vi. ser. 4 (9 From In- (3) and Operative. INOPPORTUNE, not opportune, unfitting. (F.,.= jaws. letter of the Heb. alphabet. B. Hence also Du. jot, Span. and Ital. jota, a jot, tittle. See the Bible Word-book. Der. jot, verb, in the phr. ‘to jot down’=to make a brief note of. 4 Not the same word as prov. E. jot, to jolt, jog, nudge; which is prob. from O.F. jacter, ‘to swing, toss, tumble ;” Cot. See Jet (1). JOURNAL, a day-book, daily newspaper, magazine. (F.,—L.) Properly an adj., signifying ‘ daily.’ ‘His journal greeting ;’ Meas. for Meas. iv. 3.92. ‘ Their journall labours ;’ Spenser, Ε΄. Q. i. 11. 31.—F. journal, adj. ‘journall, dayly ;’ Cot.—Lat. diurnalis, daily ; from dies, a day. See Diurnal, Diary. Der. journal-ism, journal- ist, journal-ist-ic. And see journey, ad-journ. Doublet, diurnal. JOURNEY, a day’s travel, travel, tour. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Jornee, Tournee. It means ‘a day’s travel’ in Chaucer, C.T. 2740. Spelt jurneie, Ancren Riwle, p. 352, 1. 29.—F. journée, ‘a day, or whole day; also ...a daies worke or labour; a daies journy, or travell ;’ Cot. B. F. journée answers to Span. jornada, Ital. giornata, Low Lat. jornata, a day’s work; all formed with the fem. ending of a pp. as if from a verb jornare*, from the stem jorn- (=diurn-), which ap- ars in Low Lat. jorn-ale=E. journal. Lat. diurn-us, daily. See ournal. Der. journey, verb, Rich. III, ii. 2. 146; journey-man, Rich. 11, i, 3. 274. JOUST, JUST, to tilt, encounter on horseback. (F.,—L.) M.E. Tusten, Iousten; Chaucer, C. T. 96; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 82.—O. F. jouster, ‘to just, tilt, or tourney;’ Cot. (mod. Εἰ, jouter). (Cf. Ital. giostrare, Span. justar, to tilt.] B. The orig. sense is merely ‘to meet’ or ‘to approach,’ a sense better preserved in ΟἹ. F. adjouster, to set near, to annex; (not E. adjust). y. The hostile sense was easily added as in other cases; cf. E. to meet (often in a hostile sense), to encounter, and M.E. assemblen, to fight, contend, so common in Barbour’s Bruce. So also F. rencontre.—Low Lat. iuxtare, to approach, cause to approach, join; see Ducange.= Lat. iuxta, near, close, hard by; whence O.F. jouste, ‘neer to, hard by ;” Cot. 8. The form iuxta=iug-is-ta, fem. abl. of the superl. form of adj. iug-is, continual; from base iug- of iungere, to join.— ov YUG, to join; see Join. Der. joust, sb, M.E. Zuste, Zouste, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 74. Also jost-le, q.v. JOVIAL, mirthful. (F.,=L.) In the old astrology, Jupiter was ‘the joyfullest star, and of the happiest augury of all;’ Trench, Study of Words. ‘The heavens, always joviall,’ i.e. propitious, kindly ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 51.—O.F. Fovial, ‘joviall, sanguine, born under the planet Jupiter ;’ Cot.— Lat. Jouialis, pertaining to Jupiter. —Lat. Ioui-, crude form of O. Lat. Jouis, Jove, only used in later Lat. in the form Iu-piter (=Jou-pater = Jove-father), Jupiter. . Again Jouis stands for an older Diouis, from the base DYAU, from 4/ DIW, to shine. Cf. Skt. div, to shine, whence deva, a deity, Lat. deus, god; Skt. daiva, divine; also Skt. ἄγω, inflectional base of Dyaus, which answers to Lat. Jouis, Gk. Ζεύς, Α. 5. Tiw, Icel. Tyr, Ο. H. 6. Zio or Ziu, one of the chief divinities of the Aryan races. See Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. vol. ii. See Deity and Tuesday. Der. jovial-ly, jovial-ness, jovial-i-ty. δι OWL, JOLE, the jaw or cheek. (E.) ‘Cheek by jowl ;’ Mids. Nt. Dream, iii. 2. 338. ‘Jol, or heed, iolle, Caput;’ Prompt. Parv. ; see Way’s note. ‘ Jolle of a fish, teste;’ Palsgrave. B. A cor- ruption of chole, chowl, or chaul. ‘The chowle or crop adhering unto the lower side of the bill [of the pelican], and so descending by the throat; a bag or sachel very observable;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, Ὁ. v. c. 1. § 5. ‘His chyn with a chol lollede’=his chin wagged with the hanging flesh beneath it; Piers Ploughman’s Crede, 1. 224 (in Spec. of Eng. ed. Skeat). ‘ Bothe his chaul [jowl] and his chynne ;’ Alisaunder, fragment A, ed. Skeat, 1119 (in App. to Wm. of Palerne). y- Again, chaul is a corruption of an older form chauel =chavel. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 7510, when David describes how he slew the lion and the bear, he says: ‘I scok pam be pe berdes sua pat I pair chaffies raue in twa’=I shook them by the beards so that I reft their chaps in twain; where other MSS. read chauelis, chaulis, and chaules. So also: ‘ Chavylbone, or chawl- bone or chaule-bone, Mandibula;’ Prompt. Parv. p.70; and see Way’s note, who cites: ‘A chafte, a chawylle, a chekebone, maxilla;’ and: ‘ Brancus, a gole, or a chawle.’ And again: ‘ And pat deor to-dede his chefles’ (later text, choules)=and the beast opened (?) his jaws; Layamon, 6507.—A.S. ceaff, the jaw; pl. ceaflas, jaws, chaps; Grein, i. 157. ‘Dauid ... his ceaflas té-ter’=David tare asunder the chaps (of the bear); Aélfric on the Old Test.; in Sweet’s A.S. Reader, p. 66, 1. 319. 4 O. Sax. kaflds, pl. the jaws. Allied to Icel. kjaptr, the mouth, jaw, esp. of a beast; see further under Chaps. The Z in A.S. ceafl is a mere suffix, and the word must have originated from a Teutonic form KAF, signifying jaw ; this exactly corresponds to the Aryan base GAP, akin to 4/ GABH, to gape, to yawn; cf. Skt. jabh, to gape, yawn, jambha, the jaws; Fick, i. 69. Another derivative from the Teut. base KAF appears in G. kiefern,the@ JUGG: JUGGLER. 4 1. It will be observed that jowd is used rather vaguely, meaning (1) jaw, (2) flesh on the chin, (3) cheek, (4) head. 2. The successive changes in the form of the word are numerous, but per- fectly regular; commencing with a Teut. dimin. kaf-la, we pe ae A.S. ceajfl, whence chafle (weakened to chefle in Layamon), chavel, chawl, chaul, chil, 76], jole, jowl. 8. The usual derivation from A.S. ceole, the throat, is impossible; the o in that word is short, and ceole answers to G. kehle, the throat, with a different vowel- sound and a different sense. 4. The change from ch to 7 is well illustrated by the Norfolk jig-by-jole=cheek by jowl=cheek by chowl ; see Halliwell. Der. jolt, 4. ν. JOY, gladness, happiness. (F.,—L.) M.E. Joye, ioyé (dissyllable), Chaucer, C. T. 1873; earlier, in Ancren Riwle, p. 218.—O.F. joye, joie, ‘joy, mirth;’ Cot. Oldest form goie; cf. Ital. gioja, joy, a jewel; Span. joya, a jewel.—Lat. neut. pl. gaudia, which was turned into a fem. ees in other cases (see intiphony; from sing. gaudium, joy.— Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. See Gaud. Der. joy, verb, 2 Cor. vii. 13 (A. V.); joy-ful, M.E. joiefull, Gower, C. A. i. 191; joy-ful-ly, joy-ful-ness ; joy-less, joy-less-ly, joy-less-ness ; joy-ous, M. E. joy-ous, Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright, p. 120, 1. 10; joy-ous-ly, joy-ous-ness. JUBILATION, a shouting for joy. (L). In Cotgrave.=F. jubilation, ‘a jubilation, exultation ;’ Cot.— Lat. iubilationem, acc. of iubilatio, a shouting for joy.— Lat. inbilatus, pp. of iubilare, to shout for joy.— Lat. inbilum, a shout of joy. δ. There is nothing to connect this with the following word; the resemblance seems to be accidental. The root is perhaps 4/ DIW, to play; see Joke. Der. jubil-ant, from pres. pt. of iubilare. JUB a season of great joy. (F..—L.,.—Heb.) ΜΕ. Tubilee, Chaucer, C.T. 7444.—0.F. jubilé, ‘a jubilee, a year of releasing, liberty, rejoicing ;’ Cot.— Lat. inbileus, the jubilee, Levit. xxv. 11; masc. of adj. inbileus, belonging to the jubilee ; Levit. xxv. 28.— Heb. ydbel, a blast of a trumpet, a shout of joy. q There is some doubt as to the origin of the word; see Fubilee in the Concise Dict. of the Bible. Distinct from the word above. JUDGE, an arbitrator, one who decides a cause. (F.,—L.) M.E. Iuge, iuge, Chaucer, CT. 15931.—F. juge, ‘a judge ;’ Cot.—Lat. iudicem, acc. of index, a judge. é. he stem it-dic-=ius-dic-, meaning ‘one who points out what is law;’ from ius, law, and dic-are, to point out, make known. For ius, see Just. For dicare, see Indicate, Token. Der. judge, verb, M.E. Iugen, iuggen, Rob. of Glouc., p. 345, 1. 11; judge-ship ; judg-ment, M. E. iugement (three syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 807, 820; judgment-day, judgment-seat; and see judicature, judicial, judici Also ad-judge, pre-judge. JUDICATURE, judgment. (F.,—L.) ἯΙ Cotgrave.=—F. judic- ature, ‘judicature ;’ Cot.— Lat. iudicatura, fem. of fut. part. of iudic- are, to judge.—Lat. iudic-, stem of index, a judge. See Judge. Der. (from Lat. iudicare) judica-ble; (from pp. iudicatus) judicat-ive (Lat. indicatiuus), judicat-or-y (Lat. iudicatorius). JUDICIAL, pertaining to courts of law. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave. =O. F. judiciel, ‘judiciall;’ Cot.—Lat. iudicialis, pertaining to courts of law.— Lat. iudici-um, a trial, suit, judgment. Lat. indici-, crude form of index, a judge. See Judge. Der. judicial-ly; judici- ar-y (Lat. iudiciarius) ; and see below. JUDICIOUS, full of judgment, discreet. (F..—L.) In Shak. Mach. iv. 2. 16.—F. judicieux, ‘judicious ;’ Cot.— Lat. indiciosus *, not found, but regularly formed with suffix -osus from iudici-, crude form of iudex, a judge. Der. judicious-ly, judici Ἃ JUG, a kind of pitcher. (Heb.?) ‘A iugge, poculum;’ Levins, ed. 1570. ‘A jugge to drink in;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. Of uncer- tain origin. Mr. Wedgwood’s suggestion is probably right; he connects it with ‘Fug or Fudge, formerly a familiar equivalent of Joan or Jenny.’ In this case, the word is of jocular origin ; which is rendered probable by the fact that a drinking-vessel was also called a jack, and that another vessel was called a jill. ‘A jacke of leather to drink in;’ Minsheu. ‘ack seems to have been the earlier word, and #i// was used in a similar way to go with it. ‘Be the Jacks fair within, the Fills fair without;’ Tam. of Shrew, iv. 1.51; on which Steevens remarks that it is ‘a play upon the words, which signify two drinking-measures as well as men and maid-servants.’ B. The use of Jug for Joan appears in Cotgrave, who gives: ‘ 76- hannette, Jug, or Jinny;’ and again: ‘ fannette, Judge, Jenny, a woman’s name. How Fug came to be used for Yoanna is not very obvious; but pet names are liable to strange confusion, as in the case of Fack (Jacob) and Fohkn, The forms Fug and Fudge are (I think) due to the Heb. Fudith (Gen, xxvi. 34). Similarly, edgwood cites ‘ Susan, a brown earthenware pitcher,’ used in the district of Gower (Philol. Proceedings, iv. 223). @ The curious word jubte, in the sense of bottle, occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 13000; but jug can hardly be a corruption of it. [1] LER, one who exercises sleight of hand, (F.,.—L.) M.E. JUGULAR. : JURISPRUDENCE. 811 Togelour, iogelour, Chaucer, C. T. 7049, 10533. ‘Ther saw I pleyen® with, but also used without it. ‘ Both our inventions meet and jumg iogelours, Magiciens, and tregetoures ;’ Chaucer, Ho. Fame, iii. 169. Spelt juglur, with the sense of ‘ buffoon ;’ Ancren Riwle, p. 210, 1. 30.—0.F. jogleres, jogleor, jugleor, jougleor (Burguy) ; later jon- gleur, with inserted x; hence ‘jongleur, a jugler ;᾿ Cot. — Lat. tocu- lator, a jester. — Lat. ioculatus, pp. of ioculari, to jest. Lat. ioculus, a little jest, dimin. of iocus, a joke; see Joke. [The A.S. geogelere (Somner) is unauthorised.] Der. juggler-y, M. E. Joglerie, Chaucer, C. T. 11577. Hence also was developed the verb Jusste, formerly iuglen, used by Tyndall, Works, p. 101, col. 2, 1. 7 from bottom (see Spec. τ Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 169, 1. 70, p. 170, 1. 101); juggl-ing, juggle, sb. GULAR, pertaining to the side of the neck. (L.) For- merly jugulary. ‘ Fugularie, of or belonging to the throat ;’ Min- sheu, ed. 1627. Formed with suffix -ar or -ary (= Lat. -arius) from iugulum or iugulus, the collar-bone (so called from its joining to- gether the shoulders and neck); also, the hollow part of the neck above the collar-bone; also, the throat. Dimin. of ixgum, that which joins, a yoke.—4/YUG, to join. See Yoke, Join. JUICE, sap, fluid part of animal bodies. (F..—L.) M.E. use, iuce; Gower, C. A. ii. 265.—0. F. jus, ‘juice, liquor, sap, pottage, broath ;’ Cot. = Lat. ixs, broth, soup, sauce, pickle ; lit. ‘ mixture.’ + Skt. ytisha, soup. —4/ YU, to bind, mix; cf. Skt. yx, to bind, join, mix ; Gk. (wuds, broth; ζύμη, leaven. Der. juic-y, juice-less, juic-i-ness. JUJUBE, the fruit of a certain tree. (F.,—L.,—Gk., = Pers.) The tree is the Rkamnus zizyphus or Rhamnus jujuba. ‘ Iuiubes, or iubeb-fruit ;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O.F. jujubes, ‘the fruit or plum called jujubes ;’ Cot. A pl. form.—Lat. zizyphum, the jujube; fruit of the tree zizyphus.—Gk. ζίζυφον, fruit of the tree ζίζυφοϑ. = Pers. zayzafin, zizfin, zizafin, the jujube-tree ; Rich. Dict. p. 793. P, a sweet drink, demulcent mixture. (F.,—Span.,— Pers.) ‘This cordial julep here ;’ Milton, Comus, 672. ‘Good wine. . . made in a inlep with suger ;’ Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 18.—F. julep, ‘a julep, or juleb, a drink made either of distilled waters and syrops mixed together; or of a decoction sweetned with hony and sugar, or else mingled with syrops;’ Cot.—Span. julepe, julep. — Pers. juldb, julep ; from guldb, rose-water, also, julep; Rich. Dict. pp. 512, 1239.—Pers. gul, a rose; and db, water; id. pp. 1238, 1. yuLy the name of the seventh month. (L.) Chaucer, Treat. on the Astrolabe, calls the month Julius, Iuyl, Iuylle; pt. i. § το. Fuly is Englished from Lat. Julius, a name given to this month (formerly called Quinctilis) in honour of Caius Julius Cesar, who was born in this month. Quéinctilis is from quintus, fifth, because this was formerly the fifth month, when the year began in March. intus is from quingue, five; see Five. MBLE, to mix together confusedly. (Scand.) ‘I jumbylle, I make a noyse by removyng of heavy thynges. I jumble as one dothe that can [not] play upon an instrument, je brouille;’ Pals- grave. Here it means to make a confused noise. Chaucer uses the equivalent form jombren. ‘Ne jombre eek no discordaunt thing pe =do not jumble discordant things together; Troilus, ii. 1037. ut Sir T. More uses the word in the sense of ‘to mingle harmoni- ously ;’ as in; ‘ Let vs.. . see how his diffinicion of the churche and hys heresies will jumper and agree together among themselfe;’ Works, p.612a. Comparing this with the phr. ‘to jump together’ (= to agree with) we may conclude that jumble (or jumber, or jumper) is merely the frequentative form of the verb to jump, used transitively. Thus jumble=to make to jump, i.e. to jolt or shake about, con- fuse ; hence, to rattle, make a discord; or, on the other hand, in- transitively, to jump with, agree with. See Jump (1). q The frequent. suffix appears to be English, not (in this case) borrowed. Der. jumble, sb. ; jumbl-ing-ly. JUMP (1), to leap, spring, skip. (Scand.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 1.53. The frequentative form jumper occurs in Sir T. More, and jombren in Chaucer ; see quotations s.v. Humble. Hence the word jump may be referred at least to the 14th century, though, apparently, once a rare word. Of Low German, or Scand. origin. = Swed. dial. gumpa, to spring, jump, or wag about heavily and clum- sily (Rietz) ; cf. Swed. guppa, to move up and down. - Dan. gumpe, to jolt. + M. H. G. gumpen, to jump; gumpeln, to play the buffoon ; empeln, to jump, dimin. form of prov. G. gampen, to jump, spring, op, sport ; see Schmeller’s Bavarian Dict.; cf. M.H.G. gampel- mann, a buffoon, jester, one who plays antics. + Icel. goppa, to skip. B. Fick (iii. 101) gives the Teut. base as GAMB, and connects these words with Icel. gabba, to mock; see Gab. But I would rather connect jump with jib; see Jib (2), Jib(3). Der. jump, sb., used in the sense of ‘lot’ or ‘hazard,’ Antony, iii. 8.6. Also jumb-le, 4. ν., and jump (2). ͵ (Scand.) hour ;’ Hamlet, i. 1. 65; cf. v. 2. 386; Oth. ii. 3. 392. MP (2), exactly, just, pat. ‘Fump at this dead From the in one ;’ Tam. Shrew, i. 1. 295. ‘ They jump not on a just account ;* Oth. i. 3. 5. See Jump (1), Jumble. JUNCTION, a joining. (Lat.) Used by Addison, according to Todd, who omits the reference. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. innctionem, acc. of iunctio, a joining. = Lat. iunctus, pp. of iungere, to join. See Join. Cc , ἃ union, critical moment. (Lat.) ‘Signes work- ings, planets iunctures, and the eleuated poule’ [pole] ; Wamer, Albion’s England, b. v. (R.) ‘ Functure, a joyning or coupling to- gat Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—Lat. iunctura, a joining ; orig. em. of fut. part. of iungere, tojoin. See Join. @ The sense of ‘critical moment’ is probably of astrological origin ; cf. the quota- tion from Warner. JUNE, the sixth month. (Lat.) Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10, has Junius and Zuyn; the latter answering to F. Fuin. Englished from Lat. Zunius, the name of the sixth month and ofa Roman gens or clan. The word is probably from the same root as Junior, q.v. JUNGLE, country covered with trees and brushwood. (Skt.) Modern ; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Skt. jaiigala, adj. dry, desert. Hence jungle=waste land. @f The Skt. short a sounds like τ in mud ; hence the E. spelling. Der. jungi-y. [t] JUNIOR, younger. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570.—Lat. iunior, comparative of inuenis, young; so that iwnior stands for iuwenior. Cf. Skt. yuvan, young. See Juvenile. Der. junior-ship, junior-i-ty. JUNIPER, an evergreen shrub. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. Spelt junipere ; Spenser, Sonnet 26. — Lat. ivniperus, a juniper-tree. B. The sense is ‘ young-producing,’ i. e. youth-renewing; from its evergreen appearance. From itini = inueni, crude form of iuuenis, young ; and -perus =-parus, from parere, to produce. See Juvenile and Parent. Der. gin (3), 4. ν. JUNK (1), a Chinese three-masted vessel. (Port.,— Chinese.) ‘China also, and the great Atlantis, . . . which have now but junks and canoas’ [canoes] ; Bacon, New Atlantis, ed. 1639, p. 12. Also in Sir T. Herbert’s Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 42, 384.— Port. (and Span.) junco, a junk. — Chinese chw‘an, ‘a ship, boat, bark, junk, or whatever carries people on the water ;’ Williams, Chinese Dict., 1874, p. 120. Hence also Malay ajéng, a Chinese vessel called a junk; Marsden’s Dict. A [Π σὺ (2), pieces of old cordage, used for mats and oakum. (Port.,—L.) ‘Funk, pieces of old rope;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. ‘ Funk, a sea-word for any piece of an old cable;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—Port. junco, a rush; (in a ship) the junk; Vieyra’s Dict. [So called from rush-made ropes.] = Lat. iuncus, a rush. B. Salt meat is also facetiously termed junk by the sailors, because it is as tough as old rope. 4 unk, a lump (Halliwell), is a different word, being put for chunk, a log of wood; see Chump. JUNKET, a kind of sweetmeat. (Ital,—L.) Also spelt jun- cate; Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 49. In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250; Milton, L’Allegro, 102. The orig. sense was a kind of cream- cheese, served up on rushes, whence its name. Also used as a name for various delicacies made of cream. = Ital. giuvncata, ‘a kind of fresh cheese and creame, so called because it is brought to market upon rushes ; also a iunket ;’ Florio. [Cf. O. F. jonchée, ‘a bundle of rushes ; also, a green cheese or fresh cheese made of milk thats curdled without any runnet, and served in a fraile [basket] of green rushes ;’ Cot. Also O. F. joncade, ‘a certain spoon-meat made of cream, rose-water, and sugar; id.} Formed as a pp. from Ital. iuncare, ‘to strewe with rushes ;’ Florio.—Ital. giunco, a rush.= τ ὦ , acc. of ἐ , a rush, Der. junket, vb., junket-ing, Spectator, no. 466. From the same source, jonguil, q.v., junk (2). JUNTA, a congress, council. (Span.,—L.) Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. — Span. junta, a junta, congress. A fem. form of junto; see Junto. TO, a knot of men, combination, confederacy, faction. (Span.,=L.) ‘And these to be set on by plot and consultation with a junto of clergymen and licensers ;’ Milton, Colasterion (R.) = Span. junto, united, conjoined. Lat. iunctus, pp. of iungere, to join. See Join and Junta. JURIDICAL, pertaining to a judge or to courts of law. (L.) Blount, in his Glossographia, ed. 1674, has juridical and juridick. Formed, with suffix -a/, from Lat. ivridicus, relating to the admini- stration of justice. Lat. iuri-, crude form of ius, law; and dicare, to proclaim. See Just and Diction. Der. juridical-ly. JU RISDICTION, authority to execute laws. (F.,—L.) M.E. Iurisdiction, Chaucer, C. T. 6901.—F. jurisdiction, ‘ jurisdiction ;’ a = Lat. iurisdictionem, acc. of sete a administration of justice. = Lat. iuris, gen. of ius, justice ; and dictio, a saying, proclaiming. See Just and Diction. ‘ale! τῶν JURISPRUDENCE, the knowledge of law. (F.,.—L.) In verb above, in the sense to agree or tally, commonly followed by φ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. -- F. jurisprudence ; Cot. = Lat. iurispru- 812 JURIST. dentia, the science of law.— Lat. iuris, gen. of ius, law; and prudentia, § skill, prudence. See Just and Prudence. JURIST, a lawyer. (F.,—L.) ‘ Jurist, a lawyer ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F. juriste, ‘a lawyer ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. iurista, a lawyer. Formed, with suffix -ista (=Gk. -ἰστη9), from iur-, stem of ius, law. See Just. JUROR, one ofa jury. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, v. 3. 60. Imitated from F. jureur, ‘a swearer or deposer, a juror ;’ Cot. Lat. iuratorem, acc. of iurator, a swearer.= Lat. iura-, stem of iurare, to swear. See Jury. JURY, a body of sworn men. (F.,—L.) ‘I durst as wel trust the truth of one iudge as of two iuries ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 988d. =F. jurée, ‘a jury,’ Cot. ; lit. a company of sworn men. _ Properly the fem. pp. of F. jurer, to swear. = Lat. iurare, to swear; lit. to bind oneself by an oath.—4/ YU, to bind; cf. Skt. yu, to bind. Der. jury- man, Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 17. From same source, con-jure, And see juror. JURY-MAST, a temporary mast. (Scand.?) ‘ Fury-mast, a yard set up instead of a mast that is broken down by a storm or shot, and fitted with sails, so as to make a poor shift to steer a ship ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Of unknown origin. B. Doubtless a sailor's word, and presumably of Du. or Scand. origin. A probable source is Dan. kidre, a driving, from ζίδγε, to drive ; common in com- pounds, as in Aidre-hest, a draught-horse, kidrevei, a carriage-way. Cf. Norw. fyére, a drive, a journey without a stoppage; Swed. éra, Icel. keyra,to drive. In this view, a jury-mast is one by help of which avessel drives along. @ The supposition that it is short for injury- mast is most unlikely, owing to the difference in accent. JUST (1), righteous, upright, true. (F..—L.) M.E. Lust, iust; Wyclif, Luke, i. 17.—F. juste, ‘just ;? Cot.— Lat. iustus, just. Ex- tended from ius, right, law, lit. what is fitting. —4/YU, to join; cf. Skt. yu, to join. Der. just =exactly, Temp. ii. 1. 6; just-Ly, just-ness ; and see justice, justify. JUST (2), the same as Joust, q.v. (F.,—L.) JUSTICH, integrity, uprightness; a judge. (F..—L.) M.E. Iustice, iustice, generally in the sense of judge ; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 316. =O. F. justice, (1) justice, (2)a judge (Burguy) ; the latter sense is not in Cotgrave.— Lat. iustitia, justice; Low Lat. iustitia, a tribunal, a judge; Ducange. = Lat. iusti- =iusto-, crude form of iustus, just; with suffix -ti-a (Schleicher, Compend. § 226). See Just (1). Der. justice- ship, justic-er, K. Lear, iii. 6. 59 ; justic-i-a-ry, from Low Lat. iustitiarius. JUS STIFY, to shew to be just or right. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Iusti- Jien, iustifien ; Wyclif, Matt. xii. 37 ; Gower, C. A. i. 84. — Ἐς justi- ἐν, ‘ to justifie ;” Cot. Lat. iustificare, to justify, shew to be just.— Lat. iusti-=iusto-, crude form of iustus, just ; and -ficare, used (in composition) for facere, to make. See Just and Fact. Der. justiji- able, justifi-abl-y, justifi-able-ness, justifi-er ; also justificat-ion, Gower, C.A.i. 169; Wyclif, Rom. v. 16, from F. justification = Lat. acc. iustifi- cationem, which from pp. iustificat-us ; also justificat-ive, justificat-or-y. JUSTLE, the same as Jostle, q.v. In Temp. v. 158. JUT, to project. (F..—L.) ‘ Futting, proiectus;’ Levins. ‘ For- jetter, to jut, leane out, hang over;’ Cot. A corruption of Jet (1), ιν. Der. jutt-y, sb. a projection, Macb. i. 6. 6, from O. F. jettée, “a cast,..a jetty, or jutty,’ Cot. ; hence jutt-y, vb. to project over, Hen. V, iii. 1.13. See Jetty. JUVENILE, young. (F.,—L.) $uvenile is in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674; juvenilitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.—F. juvenile, ‘ youthful ;’ Cot.— Lat. iuuenilis, youthful.—Lat. inuenis, young; cognate with E. Young, q.v. Der. juvenile-ness, juvenil-i-ty. Cf. juvenal (=ju- venile), jocularly used, L. L. L. i. 2.8. And see junior, Fune. JUXTAPOSITION, contiguity, nearness. (L.; and F.,—L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. A coined word, from Lat. iuwéa, near; and F, position, position. See Joust and Position. K, KATIL, KALE, a cabbage. (North. E..—C.) Kail or hale is the North. E. form of cole or cole-wort. Spelt keal in Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (R.)=—Gael. cal (gen. cail), Καὶ], cabbage. + Irish cal. 4+ Manx kail (Williams, Corn. Lexicon), Corn. caul.4- W. cawl. + Bret. kaol. 4+ Lat. caulis, a stalk, a cabbage; whence were bor- rowed Icel. kal, Dan. kaal, Swed. hal, A.S. cawel, caul; see Cole. KAILS, nine-pins. (0. Low G.) | Perhaps obsolete. Formerly also keyles. ‘ Quille, the keel of a ship, also a keyle, a big peg, or ᾿ς of wood, used at nine-pins or keyles;’ Cotgrave. Spelt cailis, eliquize Antique, ii. 224 (Stratmann).- Of O. Low Ger. origin ; Du. kegel, ‘a pin, kail; mid kegels spelen, to play at ninepins ;’ Sewel. (It may be observed that kails were shaped like a cone.) + Dan, kegle, a cone; kegler, ninepins. + Swed. kegla, a pin, cone. + d KEELSON. ges kegel, a cone, ninepin, bobbin (whence F. quille). B. Evidently a dimin. form, with suffix -la. It seems to be related, on the one hand, to Du. keg, kegge, a wedge; and, on the other, to Icel. kaggi, a keg; see Keg. KALEIDOSCOPE, an optical toy. (Gk.) Modern. Invented in 1814-17; Haydn. Coined from Gk. «ad-és, beautiful, εἶδο-, crude form of εἶδος, appearance, and σκοπ-εῖν, to behold, survey. See Hale, Vision, Scope. Thus the sense is an instrument for ‘ beholding beautiful forms.’ KALENDAR, KALENDS ; see Calendar, Calends. KANGAROO, the name of a quadruped. (Australian.) ‘The kangaroo is one of the latest discoveries in the history of quadrupeds;’ tr. of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792. The native name (Todd). Der. kangaroo-rat. [+] KA S, ninepins ; see Kails. KEDGE (1), to warp a ship. (Scand.) ‘ Kedge, to set up the foresail, and to let a ship drive with the tide, lifting up and letting fall the kedge-anchor, as often as occasion serves;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1714. And see the longer description in Todd’s Johnson. —Swed. dial. keka, to tug at anything tough, to work continually at anything, to drag oneself slowly forward, go softly, drive softly; Rietz. ‘Hasten keka fot 6m fot i ofdre,’ the horse goes slowly, one foot before another, in the bad road; id. This well describes the tedious process of kedging, or making headway when the wind is contrary to the tide. Der. kedg-er, kedge-anchor, ‘Kedge-anchors, or Kedgers, small anchors used in calm weather, and in a slow stream;’ Kersey. So called because used to assist in kedging ; see Todd’s Johnson. ἐπ Mr. Wedgwood identifies kedge-anchor with keg-anchor, which he sup- poses to be named from the keg or ‘cask which is fastened to the anchor to shew where it lies.’ See Keg. This seems to me to contradict the evidence, which points to the verb as being the older word; the form kedg-er is almost enough to prove this. But the prov. E. kedge-belly, a glutton, and kedge, to stuff oneself in eating, are un- doubtedly derived from the notion of a round keg; cf. Norweg. kaggije, a keg, a round thick person (Aasen). REDGE (2), KIDGE, cheerful, lively. (Scand.) ‘ Kedge, brisk, lively ;” Ray’s Gloss., ed. 1691; see reprint, ed. Skeat (Eng. Dial. Soc.), pref. p. xviii. “Also called Aidge (Forby). An East Anglian word. ‘Kygge, or ioly, kydge, kyde, jocundus, hilaris, vernosus ;’ Prompt. Parv.—Icel. kykr, corrupter form of vikr, quick, lively. ἐσ G. keck, brisk, lively; M. H.G. quec, quick. Merely another form of Quick, q.v. KEEL (1), the bottom of a ship. (E. or Scand.) M.E. hele (rare). ‘The schippe [Noah’s ark] was... thritty cubite high from the cule to the hacches vnder the cabans;’ i.e. from the bottom to the hatches; where [instead of cule = bottom, from Εἰ. cu/] another reading is kele=keel; Trevisa, tr. of Higden, ii. 233. The etymology is due ο΄ ἃ confusion between two words. 1. The form answers to A.S. cedl, a ship, cognate with Icel. ἀ)όϊϊ, O.H.G. cheol, a ship, barge. connected with Gk. γαῦλος, a round-built Phoenician merchant vessel, γαυλός, a round vessel, milk-pail, bucket, bee-hive, Skt. gola, a ball. 2. But the sense is that of Icel. Ajdlr, Dan. ἀ)δὶ, Swed. kal, the keel of a ship ; answering to a Teutonic base KELA; Fick, iii. 47. The 6. and Du. Kiel, a keel, seem to belong to the latter base. 4 For the change of A.S. ed to mod. Εἰ. ee, cf. wheel from A.S. hwedl. Der. keel-ed, keel-age; also keel-son, q.v. Also keel-haul, from O. Du. kielhaalen (mod. Du. kielhalen) ; ‘ Kielhaalen, to careen a ship; eenen matroos kielhaalen, to pull a mariner up from under the keel, a seaman’s punishment ;’ Sewel. See Haul. KEEL (2), to cool. (E.) ‘ While greasy Joan doth keel the pot;’ L. L. L. v. 2. 930. The proper sense is not to scum the pot (though it may sometimes be so used) but to heep it from boiling over by stirring it round and round ; orig. merely to cool it or keep it cool. ‘ Keel, to keep the pot from boiling over;’ A Tour to the Caves, 1781; see Eng. Dial. Soc. Gloss. Β. 1. ‘Faith, Doricus, thy brain boils ; Keel it, keel it, or all the fat’s in the fire;’ Marston, What You Will, 1607; in Anc. Drama, ii. 199 (Nares). M.E. helen, to cool, once a common word; see Ormulum, 19584; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 141; Prompt. Parv., p. 270; Court of Love, 775; Gower, C. A. ii. 360; &c. (Stratmann).—A.S. célan, to cool.mA.S. cdl, cool; see Cool. Note the regular change from ό to é, as in fét, foot, pl. Jfét, feet ; so also bleed from blood, feed from food, &c. KEELSON, KELSON, a piece of timber in a ship next to the keel. (Scand.) ‘ Keelson, the second piece of timber, which lies right over the keel;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Spelt helsine, Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, i. 426.—Swed. kélsvin, the keelson; Dan. kjolsviin ; Norweg. Ajélsvill (Aasen). + G. hielschwein, a keelson. B. For the former syllable, see Keel. The latter syllable wholly agrees, in appearance, with Swed. svin, Dan. sviin, G. schwein, which=E. swine , (see Swine). But this can hardly be the original sense. A better These are from a Teutonic base KEULA, a ship (Fick, iii. 46), prob. © is KEEN. sense is given by Norweg. Ajélsvill, where svill answers to G. schwelle, E. sill; see Sill. The suffix svi/l, not being understood, was cor- rupted (1) to swine, and (2) to son. » sharp, eager, acute. (E.): M.E. kene, Chaucer, C. T. 1968; Havelok, 1832.—A.S. céne; Grein, i. 157. Here 6 comes from an older 6; the orig. sense is ‘ knowing’ or ‘ wise,’ or ‘ able.’ + Du. koen, bold, stout, daring. + Icel. kenn (for kenn), wise. + Ο. Η. 6. chuoni, kuani, M.H.G. kuene, G. kiihn, bold. B. All from a Teutonic base ΚΟΝΤᾺ (KONYA), Fick, iii. 41. The orig. sense is shewn by the Icel. word, which also implies ability. From Teut. root KANN, to know; see Ken, Can. Der. heen-ly, keen- ness, Merch. of Ven. iv. 1.125. Ῥ, to regard, have the care of, guard, maintain, hold, pre- serve. (L.) M.E. kepen, pt. t. kepte, pp. kept; Chaucer, C. T. 514 (or 512).—A.S. cépan (weak verb), another form of cypan, orig. to traffic, sell, hence also to seek after, store up, retain, keep. See Ailfric’s Homilies, i. 412, where we find cypa, sb., ἃ merchant, chapman; gec¥pe, adj. for sale ; also: ‘gif he dysigra manna herunga cépd on Arfeestum weorcum’=if he seek after the praises of men in pious works. ‘Georne Szs andagan cépton’ = they earnestly awaited the appointed day ; AZlf. Hom. ii. 172. ‘ Cépa heora timan’=they observe (or keep) their times; id. ii. 324. And see cypan, cépan, gecspan, gecépan; Grein, i. 182, 385; also spelt gecedpian, as at the ast reference. We find also cype as a gloss to Lat. uendo, I sell; 4£lfric’s Colloquy, in Wright’s Vocab, i. 8, 1. 8. B. The A.S. cépan, cypan, cedpian, are all derivatives from the sb. cedp, traffic, barter, price; and it has been shewn (5. v. Cheap) that they are not true English words, but of Latin origin. In fact, keep is a mere doublet of cheapen, The vowel-changes are perfectly regular; if a word contain ed (as cedp), the derivative contains é in Early West Saxon, which passes into 7, and later into y; thus the successive forms are cépan, cipan, cypan (Sweet). Der. keep, sb., keep-er, keep-er-ship ; heep-ing, As You Like It, i. 1.9; also keep-sake, i. e. something which we keep for another’s sake, apparently quite a modern word, added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. KEG, a small cask or barrel. (Scand.) Formerly also spelt cag. *Cacque, Caqgue, a cag;’ Cot. And in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave, we find: ‘A kegge, caque; voyez a Cag.’=Icel. kaggi, a keg, cask; Swed. kagge, ‘a cag, rundlet, runlet,’ Tauchnitz, Swed. Dict. ; Nor- wegian kagge, a keg, a round mass or heap, a big-bellied animal or man (whence prov. E. kedge-bellied, pot-bellied), B. Root uncer- tain; but probably named from its roundness, Cf. Gk. γογγύλος, round. And see Kails, which is probably the dimin. form. KELP, the calcined ashes of sea-weed. (Unknown.) Formerly kilp or kilpe. ‘As for the reits [sea-weeds] Ailpe, tangle, and such like sea-weeds, Nicander saith they are as good as treacle. Sundry sorts there be of these reits, going under the name of Alga;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii.c. 6. Of unknown origin. KELSON, the same as Keelson, q. v. (Scand.) KEN, to know. (Scand.) Not E., but Scand. M. E. kennen, to know, discern. ‘Men may hem kennen by smelle of brimstoon’ = men may know them by smell of brimstone; Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ. 16353.=Icel. kenna, to know. + Swed. kanna. 4 Dan. kiende. + Du. kennen. + G. kennen. B. The sense ‘to know’ is Scand. ; but it is not the original sense. The verb is, etymologically, a causal one, signifying to make to know, to teach, shew; a sense frequently found in M.E. ‘Kenne me on Crist to bileue’=teach me to believe in Christ; P. Plowman, B.i. 81. Such is also the sense of A.S. cennan, Grein, i. 156; and of Goth. kannjan, to make known, John, xvii. 26. γ. This explains the form of the word; kennan= kannian, causal of Teutonic KANN, base of KONNAN, to know, spelt cunnan in Α. 5. and kunnan in Gothic; see Fick, iii. 40. [The e is the regular substitute for a, when i follows in the next syllable.] For further remarks, see Can (1). Der. ken, sb., Cymb. iii. 6. 6; a coined word, not in early use. KENNEL (1), a house for dogs, pack of hounds, (F.,—L.) Properly ‘a place for dogs;’ hence, the set of dogs themselves. M.E, kenel (with one 2), Prompt. Parv.; Sir Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1140.—Norm. French kenil*, answering to O.F. chenil, a kennel. Ae Norman form is proved by the # being still preserved in English, and by the Norman F. kenet, a little dog, occurring in a Norman poem cited in Way’s note in Prompt. Parv., p. 271, where the M.E. kenet also occurs. This kenet is dimin. of a Norman F. ken, answering to Picard kien, O. F. chen (Littré), mod. F. chien, a dog. So also in O.F. chen-il, the former syllable =the same O.F. chen. y. The termination -il is imitated from the Lat. termination -i/e, occurring in ow-ile, a house or place for sheep, a sheepfold, from ou-is,a sheep. Hence chen-il=a place for dogs ; Ital. canile, a kennel. δ. The O. F. chen is from Lat. canem, acc. of canis, a dog, cognate with E. Hound, q.v. Der. kennel, vb.; kennell’'d, Shak. Venus, 913. KEX, 818 KENNEL (2), a gutter. (F.,.—L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 98. A corruption of the M. E. canel or canell, of which M. E. chanell (=mod. E. channel) is a weakened form.—O. F. canel, a channel (Roquefort).— Lat. canalis, a canal; hence, a channel or kennel. See Channel, of which kennel is a doublet; also Canal. KERBSTONE, CURBSTONE, a stone laid so as to form part of the edging of stone or brick-work. (Hybrid; F.—L.; and E.) ‘ Kerbstone, a stone laid round the brim of a well;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. A phonetic spelling of curbstone; so called from its curbing the stone-work, which it retains in its place. See Curb and Stone. KERCHIEF, a square piece of cloth used to cover the head; and later, for other purposes. (F..—L.) Better spelt curchief. In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 3. 62, iv. 2. 74. M.E. couerchef(=coverchef), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 6172; also spelt couerchief (=coverchief), id. 455, or Six-text, A. 453. Also kerchef, Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 272.—0.F. covre-chef, later couvre-chef; cf. ‘Couvre-chef, a kerchief;’ Cot.—O.F. covrir, later couvrir, to cover; and chef, chief, the head, which is from Lat. caput, the head, cognate with E. head. See Cover and Chief. q A word of similar formation is curfew, q.v. Der. hand-kerchief, pocket-hand-kerchief. KERMES, the dried bodies of insects used in dyeing crimson. (Arab.,—Skt.) See Crimson. KERN (1), KERNE, an Irish soldier. (Irish.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 13, 30; v. 7.17. ‘The kearne ... whom only I tooke to be the proper Irish souldiour;’ Spenser, View of the State of Ireland; in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. 640.—Ir. ceatharnach, a soldier. [+] KERN (2), another spelling of Quern, q. v. KERNEL, a grain, the substance in the shell of a nut. (E.) M.E. kirnel (badly kirnelle), P. Plowman, B. xi. 253; better curnel, id. C. xiii. 146.—A.S. cyrnel, to translate Lat. granum; Wright’s Vocab., i. 80, col. 1, 1. 7. Formed (with dimin. suffix -e/, and vowel- change from o to y) from A.S. corn, grain; see Corn. B. The Icel. kjarni, Dan. hierne, kterne, Swed. kirna, G. kern (O. H.G. cherno), all signifying ‘kernel,’ are closely related words, from the same 4/ GAR, to grind. See Fick, iii. 42.” KERSEY, coarse woollen cloth. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 413. The word is certainly English, and the same word as the personal name Kersey; perhaps named from Kersey, 3 miles from Hadleigh, in the S. of Suffolk, where a woollen trade was once car- ried on. A little weaving still goes on at Hadleigh. B. The usual pretence, that the cloth came from Jersey, and was named after it, is a pure fiction; there is nothing to shew that Jersey was ever called Kersey, and the ‘ corruption’ from 7 to ὦ is potas impossible. I find that the island was already called Feresey in a charter of Edward III, cited in Falle’s Account of Jersey, 1694. The place of the manufacture of kersey is now the North of England, but it was once made in the South (Phillips’ Dict.). γ. The F. carizé, ‘ kersie’ (Cot.), Du. karsaai, Swed. kersing, are mere corrup- tions of the E. word. [+] KERSEYMERE, a twilled cloth of fine wool. (Cashmere.) A modern corrupt spelling of cassimere, an old name for the cloth also called Cashmere. See Cassimere, Cashmere. The corruption is clearly due to confusion with kersey, a coarse cloth of a very different texture. KETCH, a small yacht or hoy. (Turkish.) ‘Ketch, a vessel like a hoy, but of a lesser size;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. The word was picked up in the Mediterranean, as would appear from the following quotation. ‘ We stood in for the channel: about noon we saw a sail having but one mast; judged it to be a ketch; but, drawing nearer, found it was a ship in distress, having lost her main and mizen masts ;’ Randolph’s Islands in the Archipelago, 1687, p. 103 (Todd). Corrupted from Turk. gaig, gdig, a boat, skiff, Zenker’s Dict., p. 688; whence also Ital. caicco, F. caique. @ We also find Ἐς caiche, quaiche, a ketch (Littré), borrowed from the English ; so also is the Du. fits, a ketch, in the Eng.-Du. part of Sewel’s Dict. ¢e> Distinct from cock-boat, or cog, for which see Cock (5). KE , a metal vessel for boiling liquids. (L.) _ M.E. ketel (with one 2), Prompt. Parv.; Wyclif, Levit. xi. 35.—A.S. cetel, spelt cytel in Aflfric’s Glossary, to translate Lat. cacabus; Wright’s Vocab. i. 25, col. 1. But the spelling cetel is authorised by the occurrence of the weakened form chetel in a gloss of the 12th cent.; id. p. 93, col. 1. The Mceso-Goth. form is satils, occurring in the gen. pl. katile in Mark, vii. 4 (Gk. xaAxiov, Lat. eramentorum, A. V. ‘brazen vessels’), B. Borrowed from Lat. catillus, a small bowl, also found in the uncontracted form catinulus; dimin. form of Lat. catinus, a bowl, a deep vessel for cooking food. The Lat. catinus is a kindred word to Gk. κότυλος, a cup, κοτύλη, a small cup; see Cotyledon. From the Lat. catillus were also borrowed Icel. ketill, Swed. kittel, Dan. kedel, Du. ketel, G. kessel, and even Russ. kotel’, Der. kettle-drum, Hamlet, i. 4. 11. ᾧ KEX, hemlock; a hollow stem, (C.) Ϊ ‘Bundles of these empty 814 ΚΕΥ. kexes;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Elder Brother, iii. 5.13. M.E. kex, kix; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 219; Prompt. Parv.=W. cecys, sb. pl., hollow stalks, hemlock ; allied to W. cegid, hemlock. + Corn. cegas, hemlock. + Lat. cicuta, hemlock. 41 Hence also prov. E. kecksies =kexes, in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2.52; a pl. sb. of which the proper singular form is not kecksy, but kex. See Way’s note in Prompt. Parv., s.v. kyx. Note also that kex really =kecks, and is itself a plural; kexes being a double plural. KEY, that which opens or shuts a lock. (E.) Formerly called kay, riming with may, Merch. of Ven. ii. 7. 59; and with survey, Shak. Sonnet 52. M. E. keye (riming with pleye, to play), Chaucer, C. T. 9918.—A.S. cag, cege, Grein, i. 156; whence M. E. keye by the usual change of g into y, as in day from A.S. deg. + O. Fries. kai, kei, a key. . The gen. case of the A.S. fem. sb. cege is c@gan, so that the base of the word takes the form KAGAN. The remoter origin is unknown, but the form of the base renders any connection with quay extremely improbable. See Quay, a word of Celtic origin. Der. key-board, key-hole, key-note, key-stone. 4 prince, chief, emperor. (Pers.,— Tatar.) _ Common in Mandeville’s Travels, spelt Cham, Cane, Chane, Can, Chan; pp. 42, 215, 216, 224, 225.— Pers, khan, lord, prince (a title); Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 212. But the word is of Tatar origin; the well-known title Chingis Khan signifies ‘ great khan’ or ‘ great lord,’ a title as- sumed by the celebrated conqueror Temugin, who was proclaimed Great Khan of the Moguls and Tatars, a.p, 1205. He is always known by the sole #it/e, often also spelt Gengis Khan, corrupted (in Chaucer) to Cambuscan. See Introd. to Chaucer’s Prioresses Tale, &c., ed. Skeat, p.xli. Der. kzan-ate, where the suffix is of Lat. origin. KIBE, a chilblain. (C.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 153. ‘She halted of [owing to] a kybe;’ Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, |. 493. ‘He haltith often that hath a Ayby hele;’ id. Garland of Laurell, 1. 502.—W. cibwst, ‘ chilblains, kibes ;’ Spurrell. B. Explained in Pughe’s Welsh Dict. as standing for cib-gwst, “from cib, a cup, seed-vessel, husk, and gwst, a humour, malady, disease. Thus the sense would appear to be ‘a malady in the shape of a cup,’ from the swelling or rounded form. y. It is clear that’ E. kibe has preserved the former syllable only, rejecting the latter. δ. We may compare Gael. copan, a cup, a boss of a shield, a dimple. Probably the same word with Cup, q.v. [+] KICK, to strike or thrust with the foot. (C.) M.E. hiken, Chaucer, C. T. 6523; P. Plowman, C. v. 22.—W. cicio, to kick; given in the Eng.-Welsh portion of Spurrell’s Dict. + Gael. ceig, to ick ; ceigeadh, the act of kicking. Der. kick, sb. [Ὁ KICKSHAWS, a delicacy, fantastical dish. (Ἐς, πὶ.) ‘Any pretty little tiny Aickshaws;’ 2 Hen. IV, ν. τ. 29. The pl. is kick- shawses. ‘Art thou good at these kickshawses ?’ Twelfth Nt. i. 3. 122. Αἴ ἃ later time, kickshaws was incorrectly regarded as being a pl. form. Kickshaws is a curious corruption of F. quelque chose, lit. something, hence, a trifle, small delicacy. This can be abundantly proved by quotations. ‘Fricandeaux, short, skinlesse, and dainty puddings, or guelkchoses, made of good flesh and herbs chopped together, then rolled up into the form of liverings, &c., and so boiled ;’ Cotgrave’s F. Dict. ‘I made bold to set on the board kickeshoses, and variety of strange fruits;’ Featley, Dippers Dipt, ed. 1645, p. 199 (Todd). ‘Fresh salmon, and French hickshose ;’ Milton, Animadversions upon Remonstrant’s Defence (R.) ‘Nor shall we then need the monsieurs of Paris . . . to send [our youth] over back again transformed into mimicks, apes, and sicshoes;’ Milton, Treatise on Education (Todd). ‘As for French kickshaws, Cellery, and Champaign, Ragous, and Fricasees, in truth we've none;’ Rochester, Works, 1777, p. 143. ‘Some foolish French guelguechose, I warrant you. Quelguechose! oh! ignorance in supreme perfection! He means a kek shose!’ Dryden, Kind Keeper, A. ili. sc. 1.—F. guel- que chose, something. Lat. qual-is, of what kind, with suffix -guam; and causa, a cause, thing. Qualis answers to E. which; quam is fem. acc. of gui, answering to E. who. See Which, Who, and Cause. KID, a young goat. (Scand.) M.E. kid, Chaucer, C. T. 3260, 9238 ; Ormulum, 7804.—Dan. kid, a kid; Swed. kid, in Widegren’s Swed. Dict., also kidling ; Icel. kid, kidlingr, a kid. + O. H.G. hizzi, M. Η. 6. and 6. kitze, a kid. B. From the Low G. root Ki, to germinate, produce, seen in Goth. keian or uskeian, to produce as a shoot.—4/GA, another form of GAN, to generate. Thus kid means ‘that which is produced,’ or “ἃ young one;’ a sense still preserved in modern colloquial English. See Chi , Child, Kin. Der. hid, verb ; kid-ling, with double suffix -l-ing ; kid-fox, a young fox, Much Ado, ii. 3. 44; also hid-nap, q. v. KIDNAP, to steal children. (Scand.) _‘ These people lie in wait for our children, and may be considered as a kind of kidnappers within the law;’ Spectator (Richardson, without a reference). Com- pounded of id, a child, in thieves’ slang ; and nap, more commonly nab, to steal. Kid is of Scand. origin; see Kid. Nap is also οἵᾳ 4 KILT. Scand. origin; from Dan. nappe, to snatch, Swed. nappa, to catch, to snatch, lay hold on; see Nab. Der. hid-napp-er. KIDNEY, a gland which secretes the urine. (Scand.) Α cor- ruption of M. E. kidnere, the kidney ; also spelt kidneer. ‘ And the two kydneers;’ Wyclif, Exod. xxix. 13 (earlier version); ‘and twey kidneris;’ (later version). The word nere or neere is also used alone, in the same sense. ‘ Neere of a beest, ren;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 2533 and see Way’s note. Thus the latter syllable means ‘kidney ;’ whilst the former means ‘belly’ or ‘womb,’ from the position of the glands. 1. Kid is here a corruption of guid=quith ; cf. prov. E. kite, kyte, the belly, which is the same word.=Icel. kvidr, the womb; Swed. συεά, the womb, in the Swed. tr. of Luke, xi. 27. + A. S. cwid, the womb; used to translate Lat. matrix; Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 1.4+ Goth. kwithus,the womb. All from a Teutonic base KWETHU (Fick, iii. 54), allied to Teutonic KWETHRA, the belly, occurring in Goth. lauskwithrs, having an empty [lit. loose] stomach. The latter is further allied to the Aryan base GATARA, the belly, womb, whence Skt. jathara, the belly, womb, Gk. γαστήρ, Lat. wenter (for guenter). See Gastric, Ventral. 2. M.E. nere is also Scand. —Icel. nyra, a kidney, pl. nyru; Dan. nyre, pl. nyrer; Swed. njure. 4+ Du. nier, kidney, loin. + G. niere, pl. nieren. All from a Teutonic base NEURAN (Fick, iii. 163), allied to Gk. veppés, pl. νεφροί, Lat. nefrones, nebrundines (see White’s Dict.) ; words which are probably to be referred to a 4/ NIW, to be fat; cf. Skt. πέυ, to be fat, become corpulent; with allusion to the fat in which the kidneys are enclosed. q Tt may be further observed that the Icel. Avidr is freely used in composition; as in kvid-slit, rupture, kuid-verkr, colic, kvid-proti, a swelling of the stomach; &c. Der. kidney-bean. The phrase ‘of his kidney’ means ‘ of his size or kind ;’ see Merry Wives, iii. 5. 116. KILDERKIN, a liquid measure of 18 gallons. (Du.) In Levins, ed. 1570; spelt kylderkin. ‘Take a hkilderkin ... of 4 gallons of beer;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 46. The size of the mea- sure appears to have varied. A corruption (by change of the liquid n to 2) of O. Du. kindeken. Kilian gives: ‘Kindeken, kinneken, the eighth part of a vat, the same as hinnetje.’ In mod. Du., kinnetje means ‘a firkin,’ which in English measure is only half a kilderkin. B. The name was obviously given because it is only a small measure as com with barrels, vats, or tuns. The lit. sense is ‘little child” ‘Kindeken, a little child;’ Sewel. Formed, with dimin. suffix -ken (=E. -kin=G. -chen), from Du. kind, a child, cognate with E. child; see Child. So also hinnetje=kind-etje, with the common Du. double dimin. suffix -¢je. KILL, to slay, deaden. (Scand.) M.E. killen, more commonly cullen; a weak verb. Spelt cullen, P. Plowman, A. i. 64; ullen (various reading, killen), id. B. i. 66. The old sense appears to be simply ‘to hit’ or ‘strike.’ ‘We kyle of thin heued’=we strike off thy head; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 876. ‘ Pauh a word culle be ful herde up o pine herte’=though a word strike thee full hard upon the heart; Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 13; with which compare: ‘ pe cul of per eax’ =the stroke of the axe; id. p. 128, 1. 1.—Icel. holla, to hit in the head, to harm; from follr, top, summit, head, crown, shaven crown, pate. + Norweg. kylla, to poll, to cut the shoots off trees; from Norweg. oll, the top, head, crown; Aasen. Hence also Norweg. kolla, a beast without horns; id. Cf. also Swed. kudle, crown, top, hillock; kullig, without horns, cropped, polled; kudlfalla, to fell, cut down. Also Dan. kuldet, having no horns. 4 Du. kollen, to knock down; ko/, a knock on the head; whence so/bijl, a butcher’s axe, lit. ‘ kill-bill.’ B. The verb is clearly a derivative from the sb., viz. Icel. kollr, Norweg. koll, Swed. kulle. Very likely this sb. is of Celtic origin; cf. W. col, a peak, summit, beard of corn, Irish coll, a head, perhaps Lat. collis, a hill; the root being perhaps 4/ KAR, to project, be prominent. 4 This etymology was suggested by Dr. Morris. It is usual to regard kill as a mere variant of quell, which, after all, is not impossible; but the history of the word is ainst this derivation. See Quell. Der. kill-er. “KILN, a large oven for drying corn, bricks, &c.; bricks piled for burning. (L.) ‘ Kylne, Kyll, for malt dryynge, Ustrina ;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 274; and Reliquiz Antique, ii. 81.—A.S. cyln, a drying- house ; ‘ Siccatorium, cyln, vel ast ;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 58 (where ast = dst=E. oast in oast-house, a drying-house). Also spelt cylene, according to Lye, who explains it by cwlina, fornax, ustrina. B. Merely borrowed from Lat. culina, a kitchen; whence the sense was easily transferred to that of ‘drying-house.’ The Icel. kylna, Swed. kélna,a kiln, are from the same source ; and probably also W. cylyn, cyl, a kiln. See Culinary. ILT, a very short petticoat wom by the Highlanders of Scotland. (Scand.) The sb. is merely derived from the verb Ail¢, to tuck up, added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict.; he makes no mention of the sb, ‘Her tartan petticoat she'll Ait,’ i.e. tuck up; Burns, Author’s Earnest Cry, st. 17. ‘Kilt, to tuck up the clothes;’ Brockett’s + North-Country Words. = Dan. Hilte, to truss, tuck up.-+- Swed. dial, ΚΙΜΒΟ. ἩΜΠα, to swathe or swaddle a child (Rietz). Cf. Icel. kilting, a4 skirt. B. The verb is derived from a sb., signifying ‘lap ;’ occur- ring in Swed. dial. kilta, the lap; cf. Icel. kjalta, the lap, kjéliu-barn a baby in the lap, kéltu-rakki, a lap-dog. The oldest form of the sb. occurs in Mceso-Goth. ilihei, the womb. From the same root as E. Child, q. v. @ Thus the orig. sense of kilt as a sb. is ‘a lap,’ hence ‘tucked up clothes.’ [+] KIMBO; see this discussed under Akimbo. KIN, relationship, affinity, genus, race, (E.) M.E. kun, kyn, kin. 41 haue no kun pere’=I have no kindred there ; P. Plowman, A. vi. 118, where some MSS. have kyn; spelt kynne, id. B. v. 639.—A.S. eynn; Grein, i. 177. + O. Sax. kunni. + Icel. Ayn, kin, kindred, tribe; whence kynni, acquaintance. Du. kunne, sex. + Goth. kuni, kin, race, tribe. B. All from a Teut. base KONYA, a tribe, from the Teut. root KAN, equivalent to Aryan 4/ GAN, to generate ; whence Lat. genus. See Genus, Generate. Der. from the same source are kind, q.v., kindred, q.v., king, q.v. Also hins-man=kin’s man= man of the same kin or tribe, Much Ado, v. 4. 112; hins-woman, id. iv. 1. 103; kins-folk, Luke, ii. 44. KIND (1), adj., natural, loving. (E.) M.E. kunde, kinde; Chau- cer, C.T. 8478. ‘For pe kunde folk of pe lond’=for the native ‘ople of the land; Rob. of Glouc. p. 40, 1.11. A common meaning is ‘natural’ or ‘native.’—A.S. cynde, natural, native, in-born; more usually gecynde, where the common prefix ge- does not alter the sense ; Erein, i. 178, 388. The orig. sense is ‘born;’ as in Goth. kwina-kunds, born as a woman, female, Gal. iii, 28. The Teut. base is KONDA (Fick, iii. 39), a past participial form from KAN = Aryan o/ GAN, to generate. See Kin. Der. kind (2), q.v.; hind-ness, M. E. kindenesse (four syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 5533; Aind-ly, adv. ; kind-hearted, Shak. Sonnet το. KIND (2), sb., nature, sort, character. (E.) M.E. kund, kunde, kind, kinde; Chaucer, C. T. 2453; spelt kunde, Ancren Riwle, p. 14, 1. 10.—A.S. eynd, generally gecynd, Grein, i. 387, 388; the prefix ge- making no difference to the meaning; the most usual sense is ‘nature.’ From the adj. above. Der. kind-ly, adj. M. E. kyndeli =natural, Wyclif, Wisdom, xii. 10, and so used in the Litany in the phr. ‘kindly fruits ;’ whence also kindli-ness. KINDLE (1), to set fire to, inflame. (Scand.,—E.,—L.) M.E. kindlen; Chaucer, C.T. 12415; Havelok, 915; Ormulum, 13442. Formed from Icel. kyndill, a candle, torch. [The Icel. verb kynda, to light a fire, kindle, may be nothing else than a verb formed from the same sb., and not an original verb. According to Ihre, the Old Swed. has only the sb., occurring in the comp. kyndelmessa, Candle- mass. ] B. The Icel. has also kyndill-messa, Candlemas; shewing, indubitably, that the word was borrowed from the A.S. candel, a candle (whence candel-messe, Candlemas), at the time of the intro- duction of Christianity into Iceland. y- Again, the A.S. candel is merely borrowed from Lat. candela; thus explaining the close re- semblance of the Icel.to the Lat. word. 647 Anoriginal Icel. word corresponding to Latin words beginning with ¢ would, by Grimm’s law, begin with ἃ. See Candle. Der. kindl-er. KINDLE (2), to bring forth young. (E.) ‘The cony that you see dwell where she is kindled;’ As You Like It, iii. 2. 358. M.E. kindlen, kundlen. ‘Thet is the uttre uondunge thet kundleS wredSe’ =it is the outward temptation that produces wrath, Ancren Riwle, Pp. 194, 1. 20: where we also find, immediately below, the sentence : ‘thus beo’ the inre uondunges the seouen heaued-sunnen and hore Tule kundles’=thus the inward temptations are the seven chief sins and their foul progeny. Cf. also: ‘Kyndlyn, or brynge forthe yonge kyndelyngis, Feto, effeto;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 275. And in Wyclif, Luke, iii. 7, we find ‘kyndlis of edderis’ in the earlier, and ‘ kynd- lyngis of eddris’ in the later version, where the A.V. has ‘ genera- tion of vipers.’ B. The verb kindlen, to produce, and the sb. kindel, a generation, are of course due to the sb. kind; see Kind (1). We may probably regard the sb. kindel as a dimin. of kind, and the verb as formed from it. Both words refer, in general, to a numerous progeny, a litter, esp. with regard to rabbits, &c. KINDRED, relatives, relationship. (E.) The former d is ex- crescent, the true form being sinred, which occurs occasionally in old edd. of Shakespeare, ‘All the sinred of Marius;’ Shakespeare's Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 47, 1.27. M.E. kinrede, Chaucer, C.T. 2792; spelt cunreden, St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 60, 1.13. Composed of A.S. eyn, kin (see Kin), and the suffix -réden, signifying ‘condition,’ or more literally ‘law.’ The A.S. cyuréden does not appear, but we find the parallel word hiwréden, a household, Matt. x. 6; and the same suffix is preserved in E. hat-red. Réden is connected with the verb Read, q.v. Der. kindred, adj., K. John, iii. 4. 14. KINE, cows. (E.) Not merely the plural, but the double plural form ; it is impossible to regard it as a contraction of cowen, as some have absurdly supposed. α. The Α. 8. οὔ, a cow, made the pl. cy, by the usual vowel change of i to $; cf. mus (E. mouse), pl. mys (E. ς KIRTLE. 315 > mice). Hence the M.E. ky (=cows), Barbour, Bruce, vi. 405, and still common in Lowland Scotch. ‘The skye stood rowtin i’ the loan ;’ Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 5 from end. B. By the addition of -en, a weakened form of the A.S. plural-ending -an, was formed the double plural Ay-en, so spelt in the Trinity-College MS, of P. Plowman, B. vi. 142, where other MSS. have kyene, kyne, kijn, ken. Hence kine in Gen. xxxii. 15; &c. See Cow. @ Cf. ey-ne for ey-en (A.S. edg-an), old pl. of eye (A.S. edge). KING, a chief ruler, monarch. (E.) .E. king, a contraction of an older form kining or kyning. Spelt king, Ancren Riwle, p. 138, last line ; kining, Mark, xv. 2 (Hatton MS.) —A.S. cyning, also cynincg’, cyninc, cynyng, Mark, xv. 2; Grein,i. 179.—A. S. cyn, a tribe, race, kin; with suffix -ixg. The suffix -ing means ‘belonging to,’ and is frequently used with the sense ‘son of,’ as in ‘ Ailfred Atpel- wulfing’ = Ailfred son of A®thelwulf; A. S. Chronicle, an. 871. Thus cyn-ing = son of the tribe, i.e. elected by the tribe, and hence * chief.’4-O. Sax. kuning, a king ; from kuni, kunni, a tribe.4-O. Friesic kining, kening; from ken, a tribe. Icel. konungr, a king; with which cf, O. Icel. our, a kind, Icel. kyn, a kind, kin, tribe. 4+ Swed. honung. + Dan. konge. 4+ Du. honing. + G. kinig, M.H.G. kiinic, Ο. Η. G. chuning, kunninc; from M. H.G. kiinne, O. H. (ἃ. chunni, a race, kind. See Kin, 4 The Skt. janaka, a father, is from the same root, but expresses a somewhat different idea. Cf. Lat. genitor. Der. king-crab, king-craft, king-cup, Spenser, Shepherd’s Kalendar, April, 1.141; 4ing-fisher (so called from the splendour of its plumage), Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 10; king-less, Rob. of Glouc. p. 105; king-let, a double diminutive, with suffixes -/- and -e¢; king-like, hing-ly, M. E. kingly, Lidgate’s Minor Poems, 20 ; king-li-ness. Also king’s bench, so called because the king used to sit in court; king’s evil, Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xiii. c. 4, 50 called because it was supposed that a king’s touch could cure it. And see kingdom. KINGDOM, the realm of a king. (E.) M.E. kingdom, kyng- dom; P. Plowman, B. vii. 155. Evidently regarded as a compound of king with suffix -dom. But, as a fact, it took the place of an older form kinedom; ‘pene kinedom of heouene’ = the kingdom of heaven, Ancren Riwle, p. 148, l. 3.—A.S. cynedém, a kingdom; Grein, i. 179. B. Really formed (with suffix -dém) from the adj. cyne, royal, very common in composition, but hardly used otherwise. This adj. answers nearly to Icel. konr, a man of royal or noble birth; and is related to Kin and King. Thus the alteration from kine- to king- makes little practical difference. 4 So also, for hing-ly, there is an A.S. cynelic, royal; Grein, i. 179. KINK, a twist ina rope. (Du. or Swed.) ‘Kink, a twist or short convolution in a rope;’ Brockett, Gloss. of North Country Words, ed. 1846.— Du. kink, Swed. kink, a twist in a rope. B. From a Low G., base KIK, to bend; appearing in Icel. Aikna, to sink at the knees through a heavy burden, keikr, bent backwards, keikja, to bend backwards ; whence also Icel., kengr, a crook of metal, a bend, a bight, answering to Swed. kink. The base is well preserved in Norweg. kika, to writhe, keika, to bend back or aside, kinka, to writhe, twist, kink, a twist (Aasen). @ There is possibly an ultimate relation to Chincough, q. v. KIPPER, to cure or preserve salmon. (Du.) This meaning is quite an accidental one, arising from a practice of curing hipper- salmon, i.e. salmon during the spawning season. Such fish, being inferior in kind, were cured instead of being eaten fresh. ‘The salmon, after spawning, become very poor and thin, and are called kipper;’ Pennant, Zoology, iii. 242 (Todd). ‘ Kipper-time, a space of time between May 3 and Twelfth-day, during which salmon-fishing in the river Thames was forbidden;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. The lit. sense of kipp-er is ‘ spawn-er.’ = Du. kippen, to hatch; also to catch, seize. 4+ Norweg. kippa, to snatch, &c. ; Aasen. 4+ Swed. dial. kippa, to snatch; Rietz. + Icel. Aippa, to pull, snatch. [+] KIRK, achurch. (Scand.,—E.,—Gk.) The North. E. form; see Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 19. M.E. hirke, P. Plowman, B. v. 1; Ormulum, 3531.—Icel. kirkja; Dan. kirke; Swed. kyrka. Borrowed from A.S. cirice, circe,a church. Of Gk. origin. See Church. KIRTLE, a sort of gown or petticoat. (E. or Scand.) Used rather vaguely. M.E. sirtel, Chaucer, C. T. 3321; Aurtel, Ancren Riwle, p. 10.— A.S. cyrtel, to translate Lat. palla; A£lfric’s Gloss., in Wright's Vocab., i. 16, col. 2. Also O. Northumbrian eyrtel, to translate Lat. tunica; Matt. v. 40 (Lindisfarne M.S.)+4-Icel. Ayrtill, a kirtle, tunic, gown. 4 Dan. hiortel, a tunic. 4+ Swed. kjortel, a petti- coat. B. Evidently a diminutive, with suffixed-/. I have to suggest that it is probably a dimin. of Skirt, q.v. Thus the Icel. kyrtill may well be a dimin. of Icel. shyria, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ; the Dan. kiortel, of Dan. skiorte, a shirt; and the Swed. djortel, of Swed. skjorta, a shirt. Shirt and skirt are doublets, so that these words answer to skirt also. Perhaps the A. S. cyrtel was merely borrowed from the Scandinavian. y. The loss of s before #, com- »mon in Latin and Greek, is unusual in Teutonic ; still it actually 816 KISS. KNAVE. occurs in words related to skirz, viz. in Du. kort = E. s-hort = Α. 8. Fin the old verb to kittle, to produce young as a cat does. Cf. Nor- s-ceort (with which cf. Du. schort, an apron, skirt); and in G, kurz, short. The Lat. curtus, short, is from the same root, and its influence may have contributed to this loss of 5. See Shirt, Short, Curt. KISS, a salute with the lips, osculation. (E.) M.E. cos, kos, cus, kus; later hisse, kiss. The vowel i is really proper only to the verb, which is formed from the sb. by vowel-change. ‘ And he cam to Jhesu, to Aisse him; And Jhesus seide to him, Judas, with a coss thou bytrayest mannys sone;’ Wyclif, Luke, xxii. 47, 48. The form kusse is as late as Skelton, Phylyp Sparowe, 361. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 102, we find cos, nom. sing., cosses, pl., cosse, dat. sing.; as well as cus, verb in the imperative mood. = A.S. coss; Luke, xxii. 48 ; whence cyssan, to kiss, id. xxii. 47. + Du. kus, sb. ; whence kussen, vb.4-Icel. koss, sb.; whence kyssa, vb. Dan. kys, sb., kysse, vb. 4+ Swed. kyss, sb., kyssa, vb. + G. kuss, M. H. G. kus, sb. ; whence hiissen, O. H. G. chussan, vb. B. All from a Teut. base KUSSA, a kiss; which is connected with Icel. kostr, choice, Goth. kustus, a proof, test, Lat. gustus, a taste. The connection is shown by Lat. gustulus, a small dish of food, a smack, relish, also a kiss; dimin. of Lat. gustus, a taste, whet, relish. y. The Goth. dustus is from the verb kiusan, to choose, cognate with E. choose. Hence the sb. kiss is, practically, a doublet of choice; and the sense is ‘ some- thing choice’ or ‘a taste.’ See Choice, Choose, Gust. Der. kiss, verb; as shewn above. KIT (1), a vessel of various kinds, a milk-pail, tub; hence, an outfit, (O. Low G.) ‘A kit, a little vessel, Cantharus;’ Levins. ‘Hoc mul{c]trum, a ἀνε; Wright’s Vocab. i. 217, col. 2. In Barbour’s Bruce, b. xviii. 1. 168, we are told that Gib Harper’s head was cut off, salted, put into ‘a ἀνέ, and sent to London. = O. Du. hitte, a tub (Kilian) ; Du. Rit, ‘a wooden can;’ Sewel. Cf. Norweg. kitte, a space in a room shut off by a partition, a large corn-bin in the wall of a house (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. katte, a little space shut off bya — (Rietz). B. We find also A. 8. cyte, a cell, which may be related ; ‘ Cella, cyte;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 85, col. 2. If so, kit may be related to Cot; see Grein, i. 181. KIT. (2), a small violin. (L.,—Gk.) “ΤΊ have his little gut to string a Ait with;’ Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, Act v. sc. 4 (4th Citizen). Abbreviated from A.S. cyéere, a cittern, or cithern; which is borrowed from Lat. cithara. See Cithern, Gittern. KIT (3), a brood, family, quantity. (E.) See Halliwell; a variant of Kith, q. v. KIT-CAT, KIT-KAT, the name given to portraits of a par- ticular kind. (Personal name.) α. A portrait of about 28 by 36 in. in size is thus called, because it was the size adopted by Sir God- . frey Kneller (died 1723) for painting portraits of the members of the Kit-kat club. B. This club, founded in 1703, was so named be- cause the members used to dine at the house of Christopher Kat, a pastry-cook in King’s Street, Westminster; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. γ. Kit is a familiar abbreviation of Christopher, a name of Gk. origin, from Gk. Χριστο-φόρος, lit. ‘ Christ-bearing.’ ITCHEN, a room where food is cooked. (L.) The ¢ is in- serted. M.E. kichene, kychene, kechene, Will. of Palerne, 1681, 1707, 2171; kychyne, P. Plowman, B. v. 261. Spelt Auchene, Ancren Riwle, p. 214.—A.S. cicen (put for cycen); we find ‘ Coquina, vel culina, cicen ;’ Supp. to AElfric’s Gloss. ; in Wright’s Vocab. i. 57, col. 2.— Lat. coguina, a kitchen.—Lat. coguere, to cook; see Cook. Der. hitchen-maid, kitchen-stuff, kitchen- garden. , ἃ voracious bird ; a toy for flying in the air. (E.) M.E. hité, kyté (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1181.—A.S. cyta; we find the entry ‘ Butio (sic), cyfa’ in Aélfric’s Gloss. (Nomina Auium). The Lat. butio is properly a bittern ; but doubtless buteo is meant, signi- fying a kind of falcon or hawk. The y must be long, as shewn by 6 modern sound ; cf. E. mice with A.S. mys. B. The W. name is barcud, barcutan, a buzzard, kite ; we find also cudyll, a sparrow- hawk. Ifthe A.S. cyta and W. cud are related, this points to loss of initial s, and the most likely root is the Teutonic 4/ SKUT, to shoot, go swiftly; cf. W. cud, celerity, flight. In this view, cyta stands for seyta, ‘the shooter ;’ the suffix -a being the mark of the agent, as in A.S. hunt-a,a hunter. See Shoot. [+] ITH, kindred, acquaintance, sort. (E.) Usual in the phrase ‘kith and kin.’ M.E. cudSde, kippe, kith; see Gower, Ὁ. A. il. 267, 1. 10; P. Plowman, B. xv. 497.—A.S. cySde, native land, οὐδ, kindred; Grein, i. 181, 182.—A.S. οὐδ, known; pp. of cunnan, to know; see Can (1) and Kythe. Doublet, Ait (3). KITTEN, a young cat. (E.; with F. suffix.) M.E. kyton, P. Plowman, Ὁ. i. 204, 207 ; hifoun, id., B. pa 190, 202. A dimin. of cat, with vowel-change and a suffix which appears to be rather the F. -on than the E.-en. This suffix would be readily suggested by the use of it in the F. chatton. ‘ Chatton, a kitling or young cat;’ Cot. See Cat. ἐξ The true E. form is kit-ling, where -ling (= weg. kjetling, a kitling or kitten, Ajet/a, to kittle or kitten; Aasen. ‘To hittle as a catte dothe, chatonner. Gossyppe, whan your catte kytelleth, 1 praye you let me haue a kytlynge (chatton) ;’ Palsgrave, cited in Way's note in Prompt. Parv. p. 277. The Lat. catulus, though meaning a whelp, is a dimin. from catus, a cat. KNACK, a snap, quick motion, dexterity, trick. (C.) ‘The moré queinté knakkés that they make’= the more clever tricks they practise ; Chaucer, C.T. 4049. On which Tyrwhitt remarks: ‘ The word seems to have been formed from the knacking or snapping of the fingers made by jugglers.’ This explanation, certainly a correct one, he justifies by references to Cotgrave. ‘Matassiner des mains, to move, knack, or waggle the fingers, like a jugler, plaier, jeaster, &c.;’ Cot. ‘ Niquet, a knick, tlick, snap with the teeth or fingers, a trifle, nifle, bable [bauble], matter of small value;’ id. Faire la nique, to threaten or defie, by putting the thumbe naile into the mouth, and with a jerke (from the upper teeth) make it to knack ;’ id. The word is clearly (like crack, click) of imitative origin; the form being Celtic. Gael. cnac, a crack, crash, cnac, to crack, crash, split; Irish enag, a crack, noise, enagaim, I knock, strike ; W. cnec, a crash, snap, enecian, to crash, jar. The senses are (1) a snap, crack, (2) a snap with the finger or nail, (3) a jester’s trick, piece of dexterity, (4) a joke, trifle, toy. See Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 34; Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 67; Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 360, 439. B. From the same Celtic source are Du. knak, a crack; knakken, to crack; knak, interj. crack! Dan. knage, to creak, crack, crackle ; Swed. knaka, to crack, The English form is Crack,g.v. | @f A similar succession of ideas is seen in Du. knap, a crack; knappen, to crack, snap; knap, clever, nimble ; knaphandig, nimble-handed, dexterous. See Knap. Der. knick-knack, q.v., knag, q.v. ἐν The F. nique (above) is from Du. knikken, to crack slightly, an attenuated form of knakken. Knack is merely another form of Knock, gq. v. KNACKER, a dealer in old horses. (Scand.) Now applied to a dealer in old horses and dogs’ meat. But it formerly meant a saddler and harness-maker. ‘Knacker, one that makes collars and other furniture for cart-horses;’ Ray, South and East Country Words, 1691 (E. D. S. Gloss. Β. 16).—Icel. Anakkr, a man’s saddle ; cf. hnakkmarr, a saddle-horse. KNAG, a knot in wood, a , branch of a deer’s horn. (C.) ‘I schall hyt hange on a knagg’ =I shall hang it on a peg; Le Bone Florence, 1. 1795; in Ritson, Metrical Romances, v. iii. ‘A knagge in wood, Bosse;’ Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. We read also of the ‘sharp and branching knags’ of a stag’s horn; Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 1039. Of Celtic origin. = Irish enag, a knob, peg, enaig, a knot in wood; Gael. cnag, a pin, peg, knob; with which cf. W. cnwec, a lump, bump, enycio, to form into knobs. - B. All these appear to be derived from the verb which appears as Irish cnagaim, I strike, knock, Gael. cnag, to crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap, W. cnocio, to knock, beat. In the same way, the E. bump denotes not only to beat or thump, but also the excrescence produced by a blow; so that the orig. sense of knag is ‘a bump.’ y. From the same Celtic source we have also Dan. knag, a wooden peg, cog, handle of a scythe ; Swed. knagg, a knag, knot in wood. δ. The word is closely related to Knack and Knock. Der. knagg-y; also (probably) knoll (1), q. v., knuckle, q. v. AP, to snap, break with a noise. (Du..—C.) ‘He hathe knapped the speare in sonder ;’ Ps. xlvi. 9, in the Bible of 1551; still preserved in the Prayer-book version. ‘ As lying a gossip as ever knapped ginger ;’ Merch. Ven. iii. 1. 10, Not found (I think) earlier than about a.p. 1550, and probably borrowed from Dutch; but knap, to knock (K. Lear, ii. 4.125) preserves the sense of Gael. cnap. = Du. knappen, to crack, snap, catch, crush, eat ; whence knapper, (1) hard gingerbread, (2) a lie, untruth. [This brings out the force of Shake- speare’s phrase. ] {- Dan. kneppe, to snap, crack with the fingers; knep, a snap, crack, fillip. Cf. Swed. knep, a trick, artifice; bruka knep, to lay tricks ; which illustrates the use of the parallel word knack, q. v. . Of imitative origin ; and parallel to Knack; the source is Celtic, like that of knack; see further under Knop. Der. knap-sack. [*] KNAPSACK, a provision-bag, case for necessaries used by travellers. (Du.) ‘And each one fills his knapsack or his scrip ;’ Drayton, The Barons’ Wars, b. i (R.)—Du. Anapzak, a knapsack ; orig. a provision-bag.—Du. knap, eating, knappen, to crack, crush, eat; and zak, a bag, sack, pocket. See , τϑφς and Sack. KNAPWEED, i. e. knopweed ; see Knop. KWNAVE, a boy, servant, sly fellow, villain. (E.; perhaps C.) The older senses are ‘ boy’ and ‘servant.’ M.E. knaue (with x for v). ‘A knaue child’=a male child, boy; Chaucer, C. T. 8320, 8323, 8488. ‘The kokes knaue, thet wassheS the disshes;’=the cook’s boy, that washes the dishes; Ancren Riwle, p. 380, 1. 8.—A.S. cnafa, a boy, a later form of cnapa, a boy; cnapa occurs in Matt. xii. 18, -1+ -ing) is a double dimin. suffix. The same vowel-change appears + and in Ps. lxxxv. 15, ed. Spelman, where another reading (in the latter KNEAD. KNOW. 817 passage) is cnafa. 4 Du. knaap, a lad, servant, fellow. 4 Icel. knapi, *.iht is adjectival, as in stdn-iht = stony. Probably en-iht =cyn-iht, a servant-boy. + Swed. kndfvel, a rogue (a dimin, form). + G. knabe, a boy. . The origin of the word is perhaps Celtic. It appears to be preserved in Gael. cnapach, ‘a youngster, a stout smart middle- sized boy;’ Macleod. This word may safely be connected with the adj. enapach, ‘knobby, hilly, lumpy, bossy, stout ;? which is from the sb. cnap, a knob. Thus the sense is ‘knobby,’ hence, stout or well- grown, applied to a lad. Note also Gael. cnaparra, stout, strong, sturdy. See Knob. Der. knav-isk, Chaucer, C.T. 17154; knav- ish-ly; knav-er-y, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 3.9. ΓΤ , to work flour into dough, mould by pressure. (E.) M.E. kneden, Chaucer, C.T. 4092; Ormulum, 1486.—A.S. cnedan, to knead, very rare; in the O. Northumbrian versions of Luke, xiii. 21, the Lat. fermentaretur is glossed by sie gedersted vel gecnoeden in the Lindisfarne MS., and by sie gedersted vel cneden in the Rush- worth MS.; hence we infer the strong verb cnedan, with pt. t. cned, and pp. cnoden. We also find the form gecnedan, Gen. xviii. 6; where the prefix ge- does not affect the force of the verb. The verb has become a weak one, the pp. passing from knoden to kneded in the 15th century, as shewn by the entry: ‘Knodon, knedid, Pistus;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 280. Du. kneden. 4 Icel. knoda. 4+ Swed. kndda. + G, kneten, O.H.G. chnetan. + Russ. gnetate, gnesti, to press, squeeze. B. The Teut. base is KNAD, to press; Fick, iii. 48. Der. knead-ing- trough, M. E. kneding-trough, Chaucer, C. T. 3548. KNEE, the joint of the lower leg with the thigh. (E.) M.E. kne, knee; pl. knees, Chaucer, C. T. 5573; also cneo, pl. cneon (=kneen), Ancren Riwle, p. 16, last line but one.—A.S. cned, cnedw, a knee ; Grein, i. 164. 4 Du. nie. + Icel. kné. + Dan. kna. 4 Swed. knd. + G. knie, O.H. G. chniu. + Goth. kniu. + Lat. genu. + Gk. γόνυ. + Skt. janu, B. All from Aryan base GANU, the knee; Fick, iii. 49, 1. 69. The root does not appear. 4 The loss of vowel between # and n is well illustrated by the Gk. γνύ-πετος, fallen upon the knees, put for yovtmeros. Der, knee-d, knee-pan; also kneel, q. v. And see geni-culate, genu-flection, penta-gon, hexa-gon, &c. KNEEL, to fall on the knees. (Scand.) M.E. knelen, Havelok, 1420; Ormulum, 6138, A Scand. form; as shewn' by Dan. knele, to kneel. [The A.S. verb was cnedwian (Bosworth).] Formed from knee by adding -/-, to denote the action. [Ὁ] KNELL, KNOLL, to sound as a bell, toll. (E.) ‘ Where bells have knolled to church;’ As You Like It, ii. 7.114. M.E. knillen; ‘And lete also the belles snille;’ Myrc’s Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 779. ‘Knyllynge of a belle, Tintillacio;’ Prompt. Parv., p. 279. ‘I knolle a belle, Ie frappe du batant ;’ Pals- grave. The orig. sense is to beat so as to produce a sound.—A.S, enyllan, to beat noisily ; in the O. Northumb. version of Luke, xi. 9, we find: ‘cnyllaS and ontyned bid iow’=knock and it shall be opened to you (Rushworth MS.) We find also A.S. cny/, a knell, the sound of a bell (Bosworth). + Du. knallen, to give a loud report; knal, a clap, a report. Ὁ Dan. knalde (=knalle), to explode, make a report; knalde med en pidsk, to crack a whip; knald(=kanall), a report, explosion, crack. + Swed. knalla, to make a noise, to thunder; knaill, a report, loud noise. 4G. knallen, to make a loud noise; knall, a report, explosion. ++ Icel. gnella, to scream. B. All words of imitative origin, like knack, knap, knock. Φ4 We find also W. cnill, a passing-bell, cnu/, a knell; but the word does not appear to be of Celtic origin. Der. knell, sb., Temp. i. 2. 402. KNICK-KNACEK, a trick, trifle, toy. (C.) A reduplication of knack in the sense of ‘trick,’ as formerly used; or in the sense of ‘toy,’ as generally used now. ‘But if ye use these knick-knacks,’ i.e. these tricks; Beaum. and Fletcher, Loval Subject, ii. 1 (Theo- dore). The reduplication is effected in the usual manner, by the attenuation of the radical vowel a to i; cf. click-clack, ding-dong, pit-a-pat. Cf. Du. knikken, to crack, snap, weakened form of knakken, to crack; also W. enic, a slight rap, weakened form of cnoc, a rap, knock. Ultimately of Celtic origin. See further under Knack. FE, an instrument for cutting. (E.) M.E. knif, cnif; pl. kniues (with u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 233. The sing. kif is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 282, last line but one. A.S. cnif, a knife (Lye). + Du. knijf. + Icel. knifr, hnifr. 4+ Dan. kniv. + Swed. knif.+ G. (provincial) kneif, a hedging-bill, clasp-knife (Fliigel). B. The sense is ‘an instrument for nipping’ or cutting off. The sb. is derived from the verb which appears in Du. knijpen, to pinch, nip; G, kneipen, to pinch, kneifen, to nip, squeeze ; from the Teutonic base KNIB (or KNIP), to nip, pinch; Fick, iii. 48. See Nip. 4 The F. canif is of Teut. origin. Der. knife-edge. KNIGHT, a youth, servant, man at arms, (E.) M.E. knight; see Chaucer’s Knightes Tale.—A.S, cniht, a boy, servant; Grein, i. 165. + Du. knecht, a servant, waiter. + Dan. knegt, a man-servant, knave (at cards). + Swed. knekt, a soldier, knave (at cards). + G. knecht, a man-servant. Cf. Irish eniocht, a soldier, knight; perhaps borrowed from English. B. Origin unknown ; the A, sf sufhix g belonging to the ‘kin’ or tribe; it would thus signify one of age to be admitted among the tribe. A similar loss of vowel occurs in Gk. γν-ήσιος, legitimate, from yév-os=kin. Der. knight, verb, knight-ly, Wyclif, 2 Macc. viii. 9, with which cf. A.S. enihtlic, boyish (Bosworth) ; knight-hood, M. E. kny3thod, P. Plowman, B. prol. 112, from A.S. cnihthdd, lit. boyhood, youth (Bosworth) ; kuight-errant, 2 Hen. IV, v. 4. 24; knight-errant-r-y. KNIT, to form into a knot. (E.) M.E. knitten, Chaucer, C. T. 1130; P. Plowman, B. prol. 169.—A.S. cnyttan, cnittan; the comp. be-cnittan is used in /Elfric’s Homilies, i. 476, 1. 5. Formed by vowel- change from A. S. enotta, a knot. + Icel. knyta, knytja, to knit; from knitr, a knot.+4 Dan. knyfte, to tie in a knot, knit; from knude.+- Swed. knyta, to knit, tie; from knut. See Knot. Der. knitt-er, knitt-ing. KNOB, a later form of Knop, q.v. (C.) In Levins; and Chaucer, C.T. 635. Der. knobb-ed, knobb-y, knobb-i-ness, KNOCK, to strike, rap, thump. (C.) M.E. knocken; Chaucer, C. T. 3432.—A.S. enucian, later cnokien, Matt. vii. 7; Luke, xi. 10. Borrowed from Celtic. Gael. cnac, to crack, crash, break, enag, to crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap; Irish cnag, a crack, noise, enagaim, I knock, strike; Corn. cnoucye, to knock, beat, strike. Thus knock is the same with knack, both being imitative words corre- sponding to E. crack; from the noise of breaking. See Knack, rack. Der. knock, sb., knock-kneed, knock-er. KNOLL (1), the top of a hill, a hillock, mound. (E.; perhaps C.) M. E. knol, a hill, mount; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, l. 41 29. =A.S. cnol ; ‘p&ra munta cnollas’=the tops of the hills; Gen. viii. 5. Du. nol, a turnip; from its roundness. Dan. knold, a knoll. + Swed. knél, a bump, knob, bunch, knot.-+- G. knollen, a knoll, clod, lump, knot, knob, bulb (provincially, a potatoe). B. Knoll is probably a contracted word, and a guttural has been lost. It may stand for knok-el, a dimin. of a Celtic knok; the word being ulti- mately of Celtic origin. We find W. czo/, a knoll, hillock ; and the orig. word is seen in Gael. cnoc, a hill, knoll, hillock, eminence; Irish πος, ‘a hill, navew, nape, Brassica napus’ (O'Reilly), explaining the Du. sense of ‘turnip.’ The parallel form Gael. cnag, a peg, knob, ex- plains the Swed. knél. γ.1 thus regard knoll, a hillock, as a dimin. of Gael. cnoc, a hill, and G. knollen, a knob, asa dimin. of Gael. enag, aknob. See Knag. 5. Also, it is a doublet of Knuckle, q. v. KNOLL (2), the same as Knell, q. v. (E.) KNOP, KNOB, a protuberance, bump, round projection. (C.) Knob is a later spelling, yet occurs as early as in Chaucer, C. T. 635, where we find the pl. knobbes, from a singular knobbé (dissyllabic). Knop is in Exod. xxv. 31, 33, 36 (A.V.) The pl. knoppis is in Wyclif, Exod. xxvi. 11; spelt knoppes, Rom. of the Rose, 1683, 1685, where it means ‘rose-buds,’ A third form is knap, in the sense of ‘hill-top ;’ as in: ‘some high knap or tuft of a mountaine;’ Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ, xi. c. 10,—A.S. cnep, the top of a hill; Luke, iv. 29 ; Numb, xiv. 44. -+ Du. Anop, a knob, pummel, button, bud; Anoop, a knob, button, knot, tie. + Icel. knappr, a knot, stud, button: 4+ Dan. knap, a knob, button; knop, a knob, bud. 4 Swed. knopp, a knob; knop, a knot. + G. knopf, a knob, button, pummel, bud. B. But all these appear to be of Celtic origin. Gael. cnap, a slight blow, a knob, button, lump, boss, stud, little hill; from the verb cnap, to thump, strike, beat. So also W. enap, a knob, button; Irish cnap, a button, knob, bunch, hillock, from cnapaim, I strike. Here, as in the case of bump, the original sense is ‘to strike ;’ whence the sb. signifying (1) a slight blow, (2) the effect of a blow, a contusion, or anything in the shape of a contusion. γ. The verb cnap, to knap, strike, is of imitative origin, from the sound of a blow; cf. Gael. enapadh, thumping, falling with a great noise; see Knap. It isa parallel form to Knock, q.v. J A Celtic c answers to Teut. ἃ; and we find a cognate, not a borrowed form, appearing in Goth, dis- hniupan, to tear asunder; whence dis-hnupnan, to be torn asunder. Knap, in the sense of ‘to beat,’ occurs in King Lear, ii. 4. 125. Der. knop-weed or knap-weed. KNOT, a tight fastening, bond, cluster. (E.) M.E. knotté (dis- syllabic), Chaucer, C. Τὶ 10715.—A.S. cnotia, a knot; A‘lfric’s Hom, ii, 386, 1. 22. + Du. knot. + Icel. kntitr. 4+ Dan. knude. + Swed. knut. + 6. knoten. 4+ Lat. nodus (for gnodus). Root uncertain; see Fick, iii. 49. Der. knot, verb; knit, q.v.; knott-y, knot-less, knot-grass. KNOUT, a whip used as an instrument of punishment in Russia. (Russian.) | Not in Todd’s Johnson. = Russ, knute, a whip, scourge. Der. knout, verb. [+] KNOW, to be assured of, recognise, (E.) M.E. knowen; pt. t. knew, Chaucer, C. T. 54743; pp. Anowen, id. 5310.—A.S. cndwan, pt. t. enedw, pp. endwen; gen, used with prefix ge-, which does not affect the sense ; Grein, i. 386. 4 Icel. ἀπά, to know how to, be able; a defective verb. + O. Sax. knégan; only in the comp. bi-knégan, to obtain, know how to get. O.H.G, chadan; only in the com- p pounds bi-chndan, ir-chndan, int-chndan; cited by Fick, iii, 41, 318 KNOWLEDGE. Russ. znate, to know. + Lat. noscere (for gnoscere), to know. + Gk. γι-γνώσκειν (fut. γνώσομαι); a reduplicated form. +Skt, jnd, to ow. B. All from 4/ GNA, to know, a secondary form from 4 GAN, to know; whence Can (1), Ken, Keen, Noble, &c. Der. know-ing, know-ing-ly; also know-ledge, q.v. KNO G-E, assured belief, information, skill. (E.; with Stand. suffix.) M.E. knowlege, Chaucer, C.T. 12960; spelt knowe- liche, knowleche in Six-text ed., Β. 1220. In the Cursor Mundi, 12162, the spellings are knaulage, knawlage, knauleche, knowleche. The d is a late insertion ; and -/ege is for older -/eche. For know-, see above. As to the suffix, it is a Scand., not an A.S. form; the ck is a weak- ened form of k as usual; and -/ecke stands for -Jeke, borrowed from Icel. -Zeikr or -leiki (=Swed. -Jek), occurring in words such as ker- leikr, love (=Swed. hkarlek), sannleikr, truth, heilagleiki, holiness. B. This suffix is used for forming abstract nouns, much as -ness is used in English; etymologically, it is the same word with Icel. leikr (Swed. lek), a game, play, sport, hence occupation, from the verb leika, to play, cognate with A.S. ldcan, Goth. laikan, to play, and still preserved in prov. E. daik, to play, Southern E. lark, a piece of fun, where the r is inserted to preserve the length of the vowel. The Α. 8. sb. Ide is cognate with Icel. leikr, and is also used as a suffix, appearing in wed-ldc=mod, E. wedlock. γ. It will now be seen that the -/edge in knowledge and the -/ock in wedlock are the same suffix, the former being Northern or Scandinavian, and the latter Southern or Wessex (Anglo-Saxon). See further under Lark (2), Wedlock. δ. It may be added that the compound kndleiki actually occurs in Icelandic, but it is used in the sense of ‘ prowess;’ we find, however, a similar compound in Icel. kunnleikr, knowledge. Der. acknowledge, a bad spelling of a-knowledge; see Acknowledge. , the preiccting joint of the fingers. (C.) M.E. knokil. ‘ Knokyl of an honde, knokil-bone, Condilus ;’ Prompt. Parv. ‘ Knokylle-bone of a legge, Coxa;’ id. Not found in A.S.; the alleged form enucl, due to Somner, appears to be a fiction. Yet some such form probably existed, though not recorded ; it occurs in O. Friesic as knokele, knokle. 4 Du. knokkel, a knuckle (Sewel); dimin. of knoke, knake, a bone, or a knuckle (Hexham). + Dan. knokkel. + Swed. dnoge, a knuckle (in which the dimin. suffix is not added).+ Ὁ. knichel, a knuckle, joint ; connected with knochen, a bone. B. All formed, with dimin. suffix -e/ or -il, from a primitive knok or knak, a bump, knob, projection, still. preserved in the form knag, which is of Celtic origin. See Knag. [1] J Knoll (1) is probably a doublet. KNUR, a knot in wood, wooden ball. (Ὁ. Low G.) ‘A knurre, bruscum, gibbus ;’ Levins, 190. 16. ‘ Bosse, a knob, knot, or knur in a tree;’ Cot. M.E.knor. ‘ Without knot or nor, _or eny signe of goute ;’ Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 2514. Not found in A.S., but of O. Low G. origin. = O. Du. knorre, a hard swelling, knot in wood; Kilian, Oudemans. + Dan. snort, a knot, gnarl, knag.-+-G. knorren, a hunch, lump, protuberance, knot in reed or straw ; prov. G. knorz, a knob, knot (Fliigel). B. It seems to belong to the same class of words as knob, knop, knag; cf. also Du. knorf, a knot; G. knospe, a bud, knot, button. And see Gnarled. KORAN, the sacred book of the Mohammedans, (Arab.) Also Alcoran, where αἱ is the Arabic def. article. Bacon has Alcoran, Essay 16 (Of Atheism).— Arab. gurdn, Palmer’s Pers. Dict., col. 469; explained by ‘ reading, a legible book, the kuran,’ Rich. Pers. and Arab. Dict. P 1122.—Arab. root gara-a, he read; Rich. Dict. p. 1121. me | he a is long, and bears the stress. KYTHE, to make known. (E.) In Bums, Hallowe'en, st. ἃς M.E. hythen, kithen; Chaucer, C. T. 5056.—A.S. c¥San, to make known ; formed by regular vowel-change from ci, known, pp. of cunnan, to know. See Uncouth, Can. be LABEL, a small slip of paper, &c. (F.,= Teut.) Variously used. In heraldry, it denotes a horizontal strip with three pendants or tassels. It is also used for a strip or slip of silk, parchment, or paper. M.E. Jabel, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 22 ; where it denotes a moveable slip or rule of metal, used with an astrolabe as a sort of pointer, and revolving on the front of it. py ‘ fitted with sights,’ as said in Webster.] = ΟἹ Ἐς, Jabel, a label in the heraldic sense, later Εἰ, lambel; see quotations in Littré. Cotgrave has: ‘ Lambel, a labell of three points.’ The doublet of Jambel is lambeau ; Cotgrave has: ‘Lambeau, a shread, rag, or small piece of stuffe, or of a garment ready to fall from, or holding but little to the whole; also, a label.’ The orig. sense is ‘a small flap’ or lappet;’ the E. lapel being a doublet.—O.H.G. lappa, M.H.G. lappe, cited by Fick as the older forms of G. lappen, ‘a flap, botch, patch, rag, tatter, ear ¢ LACK. f of a hound, lobe;’ Fliigel. This is cognate with E. Jap; see Lap (2). Der. label, verb; Twelfth Night, i. 5.265. Doublets, Japel, lappet. LAB UM, a pendulous petal. (L.) A botanical term.=— Lat. Jabellum, a little lip. Put for labrellum, dimin. of labrum, a lip, akin to Jabium, a lip; see Labial. TABIAT, pertaining to the lips. (L.) ‘ Which letters are labiall;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 198. [The /abial letters are p, ὁ, f; closely allied to which is the nasal m.]— Late Lat. Jabialis, belonging to the lips; coined from Lat. /abium, the lip. See Lap (1), Lip. LABIATE, having lips or lobes. (L.) A botanical term. Coined, as if from a Lat. pp. Jabiatus, from Lat. labium, the lip. See Labial. LABORATORY, a chemist’s workroom. (L.) ‘Laboratory, a chymists workhouse ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Shortened from elabora- tory, by loss of 6. ‘ Elaboratory, a work-house ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Cf. O.F. elaboratoire, ‘ an elaboratory, or workhouse ;’ Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. elaboratorium*, from elaboratus, pp. of elaborare, to take pains, compounded of Lat. e, out, extremely, and lJaborare, to work. See Elaborate, Labour. LABORIOUS, toilsome. (F.,—L.) M.E. laborious; Chaucer, C. T. 7or0.—F. laborieux, ‘laborious ;’ Cot. = Lat. laboriosus, toil- some; formed with suffix -osws from Jabori-, crude form of Jabor. See Labour. Der. laborious-ly, -ness. LABOODR, toil, work. (F.,—L.) M. E. labour (accented on -our) ; Chaucer, C.T. 2195.—0O. F. labour, later labeur.— Lat. labirem, acc. of labor (oldest form /abos), labour, toil. B. Labos stands for an older rabos, akin to Lat. robur, strength. — 4/ ΑΒΗ, to get, per- form, later form of 4/RABH, to seize ; cf. Skt. labh, to get, acquire, undergo, perform; rabh, to seize; Gk. λαμβάνειν, to take. See Fick, i. 192, 751. Der. labour, verb, M. E. labouren, Chaucer, C. T. 186; labour-ed; labour-er, M.E. laborere, Chaucer, C.T. 1411; and see labor-i-ous, labor-at-or-y. ἐν The spelling with final -our, answering to Ο, F. -our, shews that the derivation is not from Lat. nom. Jabor, but from the acc. labérem. LABURNUM, the name of a tree. (L.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xvi. c. 18.—Lat. laburnum ; Pliny, xvi. 18.31. [+] LABYRINTH, a place full of winding passages, a maze. (F., =L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 2.—F. labyrinthe ; Cot.—Lat. laby- rinthus, = Gk. λαβύρινθος, a maze, place full of lanes or alleys. B. Put for λαβύρινθος ; from Aafpa, usually λαύρα, a lane, alley, Homer, Od. xxii. 128. 4 Cotgrave spells the E. word ‘labor- inth ;’ so also Low Lat. laborintus, Trevisa, i. 9; by confusion with Lat. labor. Der. labyrinth-ine, labyrinth-i-an. LAC (1), a resinous substance. (Pers.,—Skt.) A resinous sub- stance produced mainly upon the banyan-tree by an insect called the Coccus lacca. ‘Lacca, a kind of red gum ;’ Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. = Pers, lak, luk, ‘ the substance commonly called gum-lac, being the nidus of an insect found deposited on certain trees in India, and from which a beautiful red lake is extracted, used in dyeing;’ Richardson’s Pers. Dict. p. 1272.—Skt. Jdksha, lac, the animal dye; put for raktd, lac, formed from rakta, pp. of the verb raij, to dye, to colour, to redden; cf. Skt. ranga, colour, paint (Benfey). [Skt. Ash for ke is regular.] Doublet, dake (2). Der. lacgu-er, gum-lac, shel-lac. C (2), a hundred thousand. (Hind. Skt.) Imported from India in modern times; we speak of ‘a lac of rupees’ = 100,000 rupees. = Hind. Jak. = Skt. Jaksha, a mark, aim; also a lac, a hun- dred thousand; prob. standing for an orig. rakéa, pp. of the verb rai, to dye, colour (Benfey). See Lae (1). [+] LAGE, a cord, tie, plaited string. (F..—L.) M.E. Jas, laas, King Alisaunder, 7698; Chaucer, C.T. 394. — O.F. das, lags, a snare; cf. Jags courant, a noose, running knot ; Cot. = Lat. Jaqueus, a noose, snare, knot. B. From the same source as Lat. lacére, to allure, used in the comp. allicere, to allude, elicere, to draw out, delicere, to entice, delight. See Delight. Der. Jace, verb, Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 3. Doublet, Jasso. Gy The use of Jace in the orig. sense of ‘ snare’ occurs in Spenser, Muiopotmos, 427. LACERATE, to tear. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. lacerer; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. Jaceratus, pp. of lacerare, to tear, rend. = Lat. lacer, mangled, torn. -+ Gk. Aaxepés, torn; cf. Aaxis, a rent. = o WRAK, to tear; cf. Skt. vragch, to tear; whence also Gk. ῥάκος, a rag; see Rag. See Curtius and Benfey. Der. lacerat-ion, lacerat-ive. ACHRYMAL, LACR , pertaining to tears. (L.) The usual spelling Jackrymal is false; it should be lacrimal. In anatomy, we speak of ‘ the Jachrymal gland.’ Not an old term; but we find ‘/achrymable, lamentable,’ ‘ Jachrymate, to weep,’ and ‘ lachry- matory, a tear-bottle’ in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. All formed from Lat. lacryma, a tear, better spelt Jacruma or lacrima. B. The oldest form is dacrima (Festus); cognate with Gk. δάκρυ, a tear, and with ΕΝ tear, See Tear, sb. Der. from the same Lat. lacrima are lachrym-ose, lachrymat-or-y. LACK (1), want. (O. LowG.) The old sense is often ‘ failing, » ‘failure,’ or ‘fault.’ M.E. Jak, spelt /ac, Havelok, 1. Ig1; the pl. LACK. lakkes is in P. Plowman, Β. x. 262. Low G. word. Cf. Du. Jak, blemish, stain; whence Jaken, to blame. We also find Icel. /akr, defective, lacking. B. Fick connects Icel. lakr with Icel. /eka, to leak (iii. 261). In this view lack is a defect or leak; see Leak. We find A.S. lec, wounded (Grein, ii. 161), a rare word, which agrees with the Du. adj. Jek, leaky, G. leck, leaky. @ There is no reason for connecting E. Jack with Goth. Jaian, to revile ; for this answers to A.S. Jean, to revile, which is quite a different word. Der. Jack, verb; see below. LACK (2), to want, be destitute of. (O. LowG.) M.E., lakken, Chaucer, C. Τ. 758, 11498 ; P. Plowman, B. ν. 132. The verb is formed from the sb., not vice versé; this is shewn by the O. Fries. lakia, to attack, blame, where the suffix -ia is the usual one in the case of a causal verb formed from a sb. Hence the verbis a weak one ; and the pt. t. is Jakkede, as in Chaucer. See therefore Lack (1) above. LACKER, another form of Lacquer, q. v. LACKEY, LACQUEY, a footman, menial attendant. (F., Span.?—Arab.?) In Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 314 ; Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 66. -- Ο. F. laquay, ‘a lackey, footboy, footman ;’ Cot. Mod. F. ais. There was also an O. F. form alacay; see Littré, who shews that, in the 15th cent., a certain class of soldiers (esp. cross- bow-men) were called alagues, alacays or lacays. The prefix -a is for αἱ, and due to the Arab. def. article. = Span. Jacayo, a lackey; cf. Port. lacaio, a lackey, Jacaia, a woman-servant in dramatic perform- ances, β. The use of a- (for αἴ) in O. F. alacays points to an Arab. origin. Arab. /uka‘, worthless, slavish, and, as a sb.,a slave. The fem. form /Jak‘d, mean, servile (applied to a woman) accounts for the Port. Jacaia. Allied words are Jaki‘, laki‘, abject, servile, lakd'‘i, slovenly. See Richardson, Pers. Dict. pp. 1272, 1273. γ. How- ever, this is but a guess; the etymology is quite uncertain; Diez connects it with Ital. Jeccare, (ἃ. lecken, to lick; see Lick. Der. lackey, verb, Ant. and Cleop. 1. 4. 46. LACONIC, brief, pithy. (L.,— Gk.) ‘LZaconical, that speaks briefly or pithily ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. ‘ Quitting the thrifty style laconic ;’ Denham, A Dialogue between Sir J. Pooley and Mr. Killigrew (R.) [Denham died a.p. 1668.] — Lat. Laconicus, Laconian. = Gk. Λακωνικός, Laconian. = Gk. Λάκων, a Laconian, an inhabitant of Lacedzemon or Sparta. These men were proverbial for their brief and pithy style of speaking. Der. laconic-al, laconic-al-ly, laconic-ism; also lacon-ism, from Gk. Λάκων. LACQUER, LACKER, a sort of vamish. (F.,—Port.,=— Pers., = Skt.) ‘Lacker, a sort of varnish;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Lacquer’ chair ;’ Pope, Horace, Ep. ii. 1. 337. ‘ The lack of Ton- quin is a sort of gummy juice, which drains out of the bodies or limbs of trees. The cabinets, desks, or any sort of frames to be Jackered, are made of fir or pine-tree. The work-houses where the Jacker is laid on are accounted very unwholesome ;’ Dampier, Voyages, an. 1638 (R.)=—F. acre, ‘a confection or stuffe made of rosin, brimstone, and white wax mingled, and melted together,’ &c.; Cot.—Port. acre, sealing-wax.= Port. Jaca, gum-lac. = Pers. Jak, luk, lac. —Skt. lakshd, lac. See Lac (1). Der. lacquer, verb. LACTEAL, relating to milk, conveying chyle. (L.) ‘ Lacteal, Lacteous, milky ;’ Blount’s Gloss.,ed. 1674. ‘ Lactory [read Jactary] or milky plants, which have a white and Jacteous juice ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 10. § 2. Formed with suffix -a/ from Lat. lacteus, milky. — Lat. lact-, stem of lac, milk.4-Gk. γαλακτ- stem of γάλα, milk. B. From a base GLAKT or GALAKT, milk; root unknown. Der. Jacie-ous (= Lat. lacteus); lactesc-ent, from pres. part. of lactescere, to become milky ; whence Jactescence. Also lacti-c, from lacti-, crude form of lac; whence also lacti-ferous, where the suffix is from Lat. -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear, cognate with E. bear. Also lettuce, q. v. LAD, a boy, youth. (C.) M.E. ladde, pl. laddes; Havelok, 1.1786; P. Plowman, B. xix. 32 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 36. Of Celtic origin; W. l/awd, a youth; Irish Jath, a youth, champion, which O'Reilly connects with Irish /uth, nimble, active, also yearn- ing, strength ; cf. Gael. laidir, strong, stout, /uth, strength. . The word may very well be cognate with Goth. lauths, used in the comp. jugga-lauths, a young lad, young man; from Goth. diudan, to grow, spring up, Mark, iv. 29. The Goth. base LUD = Celt. base LUTH ; Fick, i. 757. Der. lass, q.v. ἐν The word cannot be connected with G. Jasse, a vassal of a lord, as G. ss = E. t. ANUM, the same as Laudanum, q. ν. LADDER, a frame with steps, for climbing up by. (E.) M.E. laddre, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44; Rob. of Glouc. p. 333. The word has lost an initial 4. — A.S. kleder, a ladder; Grein, ii. 80. + Du. ladder, a ladder, rack or rails of a cart. + O. H. G. hleitra, G, leiter, a ladder, scale. B. Perhaps allied to Lat. clathri, 5. pl. a trellis, grate, set of bars, Gk. κλεῖθρον, κλῆθρον, a bar, bolt. The latter is from Gk. κλείειν, to shut. See Cloister. In this view, a ladder is a set of bars, LAIR, 319 Not found in A.S., but an Old® LADE (1), to load. (E.) ‘And they Jaded their asses with the corn;’ Gen, xlii. 26, M.E. laden, pp. laden, Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1800,—A.S. Aladan, to lade, load; Grein, ii.79. Der. lad-ing, a load, cargo, Merch. Ven, iii. 1. 3. And see Lade (2); also the Addenda. [+ LADE (2), to draw out water, drain. (E.), ‘ He'll Jade it [the sea] dry;’ 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2.139. M.E. hladen, laden; " lkaden out thet weter’=lade out the water, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 178, 1. 19 [where ZA is written for 41].—A.S. hladan, (1) to heap together, (2) to load, (3) to lade out; Grein, ii. 79. ‘Hiéd weeter’ = drew water ; Exod. ii. 19. The same word as Lade (1); see above. Der. lad-le, q. Vv. ! LADLE, a large spoon. (E.) So called because used for lading or dipping out water from a vessel. M.E. ladel, Chaucer, C. T. 2022; P. Plowman, B. xix. 274. Formed with suffix -el from M. E. laden or hladen, to lade; see Lade (2). [The Α. 8. Aledle has not been established; it is due to Somner, and may be a fiction.] B. The suffix -e/ in this case denotes the means or instrument, as in E. sett-le (=A. S. set-l), a seat, a thing to sit upon. LADY, the mistress of a house, a wife, woman of rank. (E.) M.E. lady, Chaucer, C.T. 88, 1145. Older spellings /efdi, Layamon, 1256; lefdi, leafdi, Ancren Riwle, pp. 4, 38 ; /heuedi (= Alevedi), Ayen- bite of Inwyt, p. 24; Jafdi3, Ormulum, 1807.—A.S. hléfdige, a lady ; Grein, ii. 81; O. Northumb. Alafdia, in the margin of ΤΙΣ xx. τό, in the Lindisfame M.S. β. Of uncertain origin; the syllable ἁϊά is known to represent the word A/df, a loaf; see Loaf, Lord. But the suffix -dige remains uncertain ; the most reasonable guess is that which identifies it with A.S. dégee, a kneader, from the root which sper in Goth. digan or deigan, to knead. This gives the sense ‘ bread-kneader,’ or maker of bread, which is a very likely one; see Lord. The A.S.dégee occurs in the accus. case in the following passage. ‘Godwig...hefS geboht Leofgife pa dégean xt Nord- stoke and hyre ofspring’=Godwig has bought Leofgifu the dough- woman at Northstoke, and her offspring; Thorpe, Diplomatarium ZEvi Saxonici, p. 641. Cf. Icel. deigja, a dairy-maid; and see further under Dairy, Dough. « The Icel. /afdi, a lady, is merely borrowed from English. B. The term Lady was often used in a special sense, to signify the blessed Virgin Mary; hence several derivatives, such as Jady-bird, lady-fern, lady’s-finger, lady’s-mantle, lady’s-slipper, lady’s-smock, lady’s-tresses. Cf. G. Marien-kafer (Mary’s chafer), a lady-bird ; Marien-blume (Mary’s flower), a daisy ; Marien- mantel (Mary’s mantle), lady’s-mantle ; Marien-schuh (Mary's shoe), lady’s-slipper. Der. A. (in the general sense), lady-love; lady-ship, M.E. ladiship, Gower, C. A. ii. 301, last line, written lefdischip (=deference), Ancren Riwle, p. 108 ; lady-like. B. (in the special sense) Jady-bird, &c., as above. Also lady-chapel, lady-day, which strictly speaking are not compound words at all, since Jady is here in the gen. case, so that lady chapel = chapel of our Lady, and lady day= day of our Lady. The M.E. gen. case of this word was lady or ladie, rather than ladies, which was a later form; this is remarkably shewn by the phrase ‘in his lady grace’=in his lady’s favour, Chaucer, C. T. 88; where Tyrwhitt wrongly prints Jadies, though the MSS. have /ady. The contrast of Lady day with Lord’s day is striking, like that of Fri-day with Thur-s-day, the absence of s marking the fem. gender; the A.S. gen. case is hléfdig-an. LAG, sluggish, coming behind. (C.) ‘Came too Jag [late] to see him buried;’ Rich. III, ii. 1.90. Cf. prov. E. Jag, late, last, slow; /ag-last, a loiterer ; lag-teeth, the grinders, so called because the last in growth; Halliwell. —W. lag, slack, loose, sluggish. 4 Gael. and Irish lag, weak, feeble, faint. Com. Jac, adv. loose, remiss, lax, out of order, bad (Williams). + Lat. Jaxus, lax, loose ; cf. Lat. languor, languor ; languidus, languid. Cf. Icel. lakra, to lag behind. B. The form of the root is LAG, to be-slack or loose ; whence also E. lax, languid; and Gk. Aayapés, slack; see Lan- guish. Der. lag, verb, Spenser, F. Ὁ. i. 1. 6, with which cf. Corn. lacea, to faint away, Gk. λήγειν, to cease; also lagg-ing-ly, lagg-er, lag-end, 1 Hen. IV, v. 1.24; lagg-ard (a late word), where the suffix -ard is French (of Teut. origin) and is affixed even to English bases, as in drunk-ard. LAGOON, LAGUNE, a shallow lake. (Ital,—L.) Modern; we may speak of ‘the lagoons of Venice ;’=Ital. lagone, a pool; also laguna, a pool. The Sone is an augmentative form of Ital. lago, a lake ; the latter is from Lat. /acuna, a pool. Both are from Lat. lacus, a lake; see Lake (1). LAIC, LAICAL, pertaining to the people. (L..—Gk.) ‘A Laicke, or Lay-man;’ Minsheu, ed. 1627. -- Lat. laicus; of Gk. origin, See Lay (3), the more usual form of the word. , the den or retreat of a wild beast. (E.) M.E. leir; the dat. case leire occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Series, Ri 103, 1. 11, where it means ‘bed.’ Spelt layere, meaning ‘ camp,’ p Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 2293.—A.S. leger, a lair, couch, bed; 820 Grein, ii. 167; from A. 8. licgan, leger, a bed, couch, lair; froma liggen, to lie. + M.H.G. leger, O.H.G. legar, now spelt Jager, a couch; from O. H.G. liggan, to lie. + Goth. ligrs, a couch; from ligan, to lie. Doublet, leaguer. LAITY, the lay people. (F.,—L.,—Gk.; F. suffix.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. A coined word; from the adj. Jay, with suffix -ty in imitation of the F. suffix -té, due to Lat. acc. suffix -tatem. Formed by analogy with gaie-ty from gay, du-ty from due; &c. See Lay (3). (1), a pool. (L.) In very early use; and borrowed immediately from Latin; not through the French. Α. 8. lac, a lake; ‘ pas meres and Jaces’=these meres and lakes ; in an interpolation in the A.S. Chron. an. 656 or 657; see Thorpe’s edition, vol. i. p. 52, vol. ii. p. 27. = Lat. lacus, a lake (whence also F. Jac). The lit. sense is ‘a hollow’ or depression. + Gk. λάκκος, a hollow, hole, pit, pond. Der. lag-oon, 4. v. LAKE (2), a colour, a kind of crimson. (F.,—Pers.,—Skt.) A certain colour is called ‘crimson Jake.’ ‘ Vermillian, Jake, or crimson;’ Ben Jonson, Expostulation with Inigo Jones, 1. 11 from end.=—F. laque, ‘sanguine, rose or rubie colour ;’ Cot.— Pers. Jak, lake pro- duced from lac; Rich. Dict. p. 1253.— Pers. Jak, lac; see Lac (1). LAMA (1), a high priest. (Thibetan.) We speak of the Grand Lama of Thibet. The word means ‘chief’ or ‘high priest’ (Webster). LAMA (2), the same as Llama, q. v. LAMB, the young of the sheep. (E.) M.E. lamb, lomb; Chaucer, C.T. 5037.—A.S. lamb, Grein, ii. 154. + Du. lam. 4 Icel. lamb. + Dan. lam. 4+ Swed. lamm. + G. lamm. 4+ Goth. lamb. B. All from Teut. base LAMBA (Fick, iii. 267); root unknown. Der. lamb, verb, lamb-like, lamb-skin; also lamb-k-in (with double dimin. suffix), Hen. V, ii. 1. 133. LAMBENT, flickering. (L.) ‘Was but a Jambent flame ;’ Cowley, Pindaric Odes, Destiny, st. 4.—Lat. Jambent-, stem of pres. part. of lambere, to lick, sometimes applied to flames; see Virgil, ZEn., ii. 684. + Gk. λάπτειν, to lick. B. Both from a base LAB, to lick; whence also E. Jabial, lip, and lap, verb. See Lap (1). LAME, disabled in the limbs, esp. in the legs. (E.) M.E. lame, Wyclif, Acts, iii. 2; Havelok, 1938.—A.S. lama, Matt. viii. 6. 4+ Du. lam. + Icel. lami, lama. +4 Dan. lam, palsied. + Swed. lam. 4 M.H.G. lam; Ὁ. lakm. B. The orig. sense is maimed, bruised, broken; from the base LAM, to break, preserved in Russ. lomate, to break; Fick, iii. 267. Cf. Icel. Jama, to bruise, prov. E. Jam, to beat. Der. lame, verb; lame-ly, lame-ness. LAMENT, to utter a mournful cry. (F.,—L.) Though the sb. is the orig. word in Latin, the verb is the older word in English, oc- curring in John, xvi. 20, in Tyndal’s version, a. D, 1526. — F. lamenter, ‘to lament ;’ Cot. = Lat. lamentari, to wail. — Lat. lamentum, a mourn- ful cry ; formed with suffix -mentum from the base Ja-, to utter a cry, which appears again in Ja-trare, to bark. B. Cf. Goth. laian, to revile ; Russ. laiate, to bark, snarl, scold; Gk. ῥάξειν, to bark. All from 4/ RA, to bark, make a noise; Fick, iii. 259. Of imitative origin ; cf. Lat. raucus, hoarse. Der. J t, sb.; ἢ t-able ; 1 t- at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 937, from F. lamentation. L INA, a thin plate or layer. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. lamina, a thin plate of metal. Root uncertain. Der. lamin-ar, lamin-at-ed, lamin-at-ion. LAMMAS, a name for the first of August. (E.) M.E. lam- masse; P, Plowman, B. vi. 291; see note on the line (Notes, p. 173). =A.S. Aldfmesse, Grein, i. 80; A.S. Chron. an. 921; at a later period spelt Alammesse, A.S. Chron. an. 1009. B. The lit. sense is ‘loaf-mass,’ because a loaf was offered on this day as an offering of first-fruits ; see Chambers, Book of Days, ii. 154.—A.S. Aldf, a loaf; and messe, mass. See Loaf and Mass (2). 4 Not from amb and mass, as the fiction sometimes runs. LAMP, a vessel for giving light. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) In early use. M. E. lampe; St. Margaret, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 21.—O. F. lampe, ‘a lampe;’ Cot.—Lat. lampas.—Gk. λαμπάς, a torch, light.—Gk. λάμπειν, to shine. Gk. and Lat. base LAP, to shine ; Fick, iii. 750; whence also E. lymph, limpid. Der. lamp-black ; lantern, 4.0. LAMPOON, a personal satire. (F.,.—O. Low G.) In Dryden, Essay on Satire, 1. 47.—F. lampon, orig. a drinking song; so called from the exclamation Jampons!=let us drink, frequently introduced into such songs. (See Littré, who gives an example.) =F. lamper, to drink; a popular or provincial word; given in Littré. B. This is a nasalised form of O.F. dapper,‘ to lap or lick up;’ Cot. Of O. Low G. origin; see Lap (1). Der. lampoon-er. LAMPREY, a kind of fish. (F..—L.) M.E.lawmprei, laumpree; Havelok, ll. 771, 897.—O. F. lamproie, spelt lamproye in Cot. Cf. Ital. lampreda, a lamprey.—Low Lat. lampreda,'a lamprey, of which an older form was lampetra (Ducange). B. So called from its cleaving to rocks; lit. ‘ licker of rocks;” coined from Lat. lamb-ere, to lick, and petra, a rock. See Lambent and Petrify. Scientifically named Petromyzon, i.e. stone-sucking. LAITY. to lie down. See Tie (1). + Du g LANGUISH. > LANCE, a shaft of wood, with a spear-head. (F.,.= ἃ case for carrying a light. (F.,— L., = Gk.) M. ἘΝ. lanterne, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 238. — F. lanterne. — Lat. lanterna, laterna, a lantern; the spelling Janterna occurs in the Lindisfarne MS., in the Lat. text of fot xviii. 3. Lanterna = lamterna=lampterna ; not a true Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk. λαμπτήρ, a light, torch. — Gk. λάμπειν, to shine. See Lamp. @ Sometimes spelt Janthorn (Kersey), by a singular popular etymology which took account of the Zorn sometimes used for the sides of lanterns. ARD, LANTIARD, a certain small rope in a ship. (F., =L.?) The spelling Janiard is the better one, since the word has nothing to do with yard. The d is excrescent; the old spelling was lannier. ‘ Lanniers, Lanniards, small ship-ropes that serve to slacken or make stiff the shrowds, chains,’ &c.; Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘ Laniers, vox nautica;’ Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘LZanyer of lether, lasniere ;’ Palsgrave. = O.F. laniere, ‘a long and narrow band or thong of leather ;* Cot. β. Origin uncertain, but prob. Latin; yet it is not clear how it is connected either with Lat. Janarius, woollen, made of wool, or with Janiarius, belonging to Janius, a butcher. [+] LAP (1), to lick up with the tongue. (E.) M.E. lappen, lapen, Wyclif, Judges, vii. 7; Gower, C. A. iii. 215.—A.S. lapian, to lap; rare, but found in Ailfric’s Grammar (Lye), and in Glosses to Pru- dentius (Leo). The derivative Jepelder, a spoon,+is in /Elfric’s Homilies, ii. 244, 1. 4. Icel. lepja, to lap like a dog. 4 Dan. Jabe, to lap. + M. Η. 6. daffen, O. H. G. daffan, to lap up. + W. lepio, to lap up. + Lat. Jambere (with inserted m), to lick. + Gk. λάπτειν, to lap with the tongue; Fick, i. 751, iii. 266. All from a base LAB, LAP, to lap, lick up. Der. from the same base are Jab-i-al, lamb-ent, lip. LAP (2), the loose part of a coat, an apron, part of the body covered by an apron, a fold, flap. (E.) M.E. lappe (dissyllabic), Chaucer, Ὁ, T. 688; P. Plowman, B. ii. 35, xvi. 255; often in the sense of ‘skirt of a garment ;’ see Prompt. Parv., and Way’s note. = A.S. leppa, a loosely hanging portion ; ‘lifre Jeppan’ = portions of the liver; Ailfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 45, col. 2, 1. 18. +0. Fries. lappa, a piece of a garment.4Du. Jap, a remnant, shred, rag, patch.-Dan. dap, a patch. 4 Swed. Japp, a piece, shred, patch. +G. lappen, a patch, shred. B. The Teut. base is LAPAN, a shred, patch (Fick, iii, 266); a sb. formed from the Teut. base LAP, to hang down, occurring in Icel. Japa, to hang down (not given in Cleasby, but cited by Fick and others), γ. This Teut. base = Aryan 4/ RAB, to hang down, fall, glide or slip down. From this root are Skt. lamb (oldest form ramb), to hang, fall down; Lat. labi, to glide, &c. See Lobe, Limbo, Lapse, Limp (1). Der. Jap-/ul; lap-el, i.e. part of a coat which laps over the facing (a mod. word, added by Todd to Johnson), formed with dimin. suffix -e/; Japp-et, dimin. form with suffix -et, used by Swift (Johnson) ; Jap-dog, Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 853; also Tab-el, q.v. ¢#~ Doubtless the verb to lap (see ap (3)) has often been supposed to be connected with this sb.; but the two words should be kept quite distinct. In the phrase ‘to Jap over,’ it is probable that the verb really belongs to the present sb. Cf. lop-eared =/ap-eared, with hanging ears, applied to rabbits. fused with the word above, but originally quite distinct from it. M.E. lappen, to wrap, fold, Will. of Palerne, 1712; ‘ lapped in cloutes’ = wrapped upin rags, P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 438. B. This word has lost an initial w; an older form was wlappen; thus in Wyclif, Matt. xxvii. 59, the Lat. inuoluit is translated in the later version by ‘/lappide it,’ but in the earlier one by ‘ wlappide it.’ Ὑ. Lastly, the M. E. wlappen is a later form of wrappen, to wrap, by the frequent change of r to7Z; so that Jap is a mere corruption or later form of wrap. See Wrap. ἐν The form wlappen explains the latter part of the words de-velop, en-velop, q. v. LAPIDARY, one who cuts and sets precious stones. (L.) Cotgrave translates Εἰ, lapidaire by ‘a Japidary or jeweller” Eng- lished from Lat. lapidarius, a stone-mason, a jeweller. — Lat. lapid-, stem of Japis, a stone. Allied to Gk. λέπας, a bare rock, λεπίς, a scale, flake. From the base LAP, to scale off, peel; seen in Gk. λέπειν, to peel, Russ. Jupite, to peel; see Leaf. Der. from the same source, lapidi-fy, lapid-esc-ent, lapid-esc-ence, lapid-esc-enc-y, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5. Also di-lapid-ate, q. v. LAPSE, to slip or fall into error, to fail in duty. (L.) In Shak. Cor. ν. 2. 19; the sb. lapse is in All’s Well, ii. 3. 170.—Lat. Japsare, to slip, frequentative of Jabi (pp. Japsus), to glide, slip, trip. = RAB, to fall, hang down; see Lap (2). Der. /apse, sb., from Lat. lapsus, a slip. Also e-lapse. [+] LAPWING, the name ofa bird. (E.) M.E-. lappewinke (four syllables), Gower, C. A. ii. 239; later Japwinke, Prompt. Parv. p. 288; spelt Zhapwynche, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 31.—A.S. hledpewince, Wright’s Vocab., i. 62, col. 1, 1. 22. B. The first part is hledpe-, connected with Aledpan, to run, spring, leap; see Leap. γ. The-second part of the word is, literally, ‘ winker;’ but we must assign to the verb wink its original sense. This orig. sense appears in the O.H.G. winchan, M.H.G. winken, to move from side to side, a sense preserved in mod. G. wanken, to totter, stagger, vacillate, reel, waver, &c. Thus the sense is ‘one who turns about in running or flight,’ which is (I believe) fairly descrip- tive of the habit of the male bird. The G. wanken is from the same root as Lat. wagus, wandering ; see Vagrant and Wink. 4 Po- pular etymology explains the word as ‘wing-flapper;’ but Jap does not really take the sense of flap; it means, ‘rather, to droop, hang down loosely; see ap (2). This interpretation is wrong as to both parts of the A.S. form of the word, and is too general. TH LARBOARD, the left side of a ship, looking from the stem. (E. or Scand.) Cotgrave has: ‘ Babort, the larboord side of a ship.’ It is also spelt Jarboord in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The spelling is probably corrupt; the M.E. spelling appears to be Jaddebord, if indeed this be the same word. In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 1. 106, some sailors are preparing to set sail, and after spreading the main- sail, ‘ pay layden in on dadde-borde and the lofe wynnes’ = they laid in auled in?] on the /arboard and set right the loof (see Luff). . It is certain that board is the same as in star-board, and that the word is of E. or Scand. origin, probably the latter. The only word which answers in form to ladde is Swed. ladda, to lade, load, charge, answering to Icel. Alada, A.S. hladan, E. lade. Ladda is pronounced laa in prov. Swed. and Norw. (Rietz, Aasen). We find Icel. Alada seglum=to take in sail. y- Beyond this, all is uncertainty; we may conjecture that the sails, when taken down, were put on the left side of the ship, to be out of the way of the steersman, who originally stood on the starboard (=steer-board) or right side of the ship. See Starboard. 4 The F. babord=G. backbord, where back means ‘ forecastle,’ orig. placed on the left side (Littré). [+] LARCENY, theft, robbery. (F.,—L.) In Cotgrave, who ex- plains O. F. larrecin by ‘ larceny, theft, robbery.’ An old law term; see Blount’s Nomolexicon. =O. F. larrecin, larcin-(both forms are in Cotgrave); mod. F. darcin. The spelling Jarrecin occurs in the Laws of William the Conqueror, § xiv; in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws of England, i. 472. [The suffix -y appears to be an E. addition, to conform the word to jorger-y, burglar-y, felon-y, and the like; but it is unnecessary]. — Lat. latrocinium, freebooting, marauding, robbery ; formed with suffix -cinium (occurring also in tiro-cinium) from latro, a robber. B. Curtius (i. 453) considers /atro as borrowed from Gk. At any rate it is equivalent to Gk. λάτρις, a hireling, used in a bad sense. The suffix -tro or -rpis denotes the agent, and the base is Aaf, to get, seen in ἀπο-λαύ-ειν, to enjoy, get; cf. Anis, λεία, booty, spoil, Zw-crum, gain. See Lucre. Der. larcen-ist. The word burg-lar contains a derivative from /atro. LARCH, a kind of tree like a pine. (F..—L..—Gk.) Spelt larche in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 0. Ἐς larege, ‘ the larch, or larinx tree ;’ Cot. — Lat. laricem, acc. of Jarix, the larch-tree. = Gk, Adpif, the larch-tree. [1] LARD, the melted fat of swine. (F.,—L.) ‘Larde of flesche, p larda, vel lardum ;” Prompt. Parv. p. are eet lard, ‘lard ;’ Cot. 8292. LARGE, =Lat. larda, shortened form of Jarida (also laridum), lard, fat of bacon. Akin to Gk. Aapés, pleasant to the taste, nice, dainty, sweet, λαρινός, fat. Der. lard, verb, M. E. larden (Prompt. Parv.), from F. larder, to lard (see note to Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, A. iii. sc. 4, 1. 174) ; lard-er, Gower, C. A. iii. 124, with which cf. O.F. lardier, ‘a tub to keep bacon in’ (Cotgrave), hence applied to a room in which bacon and meat are kept; lard-y, lard-ac-e-ous ; inter-lard, LARGE, great, bulky, vast. (F..—L.) In early use. M.E. large (which usually has the sense of liberal), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 143, 1. 32.—F. large.—Lat. largus, large, long. Root uncertain. Der. Jarge-ly; large-ness, King Alisaunder, 1. 6879 ; lar ge-heart-ed; lar ge-hand-ed, Timon of Ath. iv. 1.11; and see largess, en-large. LARGESS, a liberal gift, donation. (F..—L.) M.E. largesse, P. Plowman, A. vi. 112; Ancren Riwle, p. 166.—F. largesse, bounty; Cot.—Low Lat. largitia* (not found), put for Lat. Jargitio, a be- stowing, giving.—Lat. Jargitus, pp. of largiri, to bestow.— Lat. lar gus, large, liberal; see Large. LARK (1), the name ofa bird. (E.) Lark is a contraction of lavrock ; see Burns, Holy Fair, st. 1. M.E. larke, Chaucer, Ὁ, T. 1493; spelt laverock, Gower, C. A. ii. 264.—A.S. ldwerce, later lduerce, ldverce, ldferce. The spelling Jawerce is in Wright’s Vocab. i. 62, col. 2; laverce (for lauerce) in the same, i. 29, col. 1, i. 77, col. 2. Laferce is in the comp. lafercan-beorh, a place-name cited in Leo. + Icel. levirki, a lark. 4 Low G. lewerke (Bremen Worterbuch). +0.H.G. lerehha; G. lerche.4 Du. leeuwrik, leewwerik.4- Swed. larka. + Dan. /erke. B. The Icel. Je-virki =skilful worker or worker of craft, from Je, craft, and virki, a worker; cf. Icel. le-visi, craft, skill, /e-viss, crafty, skilful; and (as to virki), éll-virki, a worker of ill, spell-virki, a doer of mischief. Similarly, the A.S. léwerce may be decomposed into /éw-werca=guile-worker; cf. léwa, a traitor, betrayer, Mark, xiv. 44; also Goth. Jew, an occasion, opportunity (Rom. vii. 8, 11), whence lewjan, leiwjan, to betray. The name points to some superstition which regarded the bird as of ill omen. LARK (2), a game, sport, fun. (E.) Spelt Jark in modem E., and now a slang term. But the r is intrusive, and the word is an old one; it should be laak or lahk, where aa has the sound of a in father. M.E. lak, lok; also laik, which is a Scand. form. See Will. of Palerne, 678; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 243; Ormulum, 1157, 2166; Ancren Riwle, p. 152, note ὃ ; &c. (Stratmann).—A.S. lac, play, contest, prey, gift, offering; Grein, ii. 148. +4 Icel. leikr, a game, play, sport. + Swed. lek, prong Dan. leg, sport. 4 Goth. laiks, a sport, dance. B. All from a Teut. base LAIK, to dance, skip for joy, play ; cf. Goth. laikan, to skip for joy, Luke, i. 41, 44, A.S. lacan, Icel. leika, to play; Fick, iii. 259. Der. wed-lock, know-ledge; see these words. LARUM, short for Alarum,q.v. In Shak. Cor. i. 4. 9. LARVA, an insect in the caterpillar state. (L.) A scientific term.—Lat. Jarua, a ghost, spectre, mask; the insect’s first stage being the mask of its last one; a fanciful term. Root uncertain. Der. larv-al, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. LARYNX, the upper part of the windpipe. (L.=Gk.) In Kersey, ed. 1715.—Lat. larynx.—Gk. λάρυγξ, the larynx, throat, gullet; gen. case, Adpuyyos. Der. laryng-e-al, laryng-e-an, laryng-itis. LASCAR, a native E. Indian sailor. (Pers.) | Modern. te Ἀῤίθῳ lashkar, an army ; whence lashkari, a soldier, camp-follower; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1265. LASC OUS, lustful. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii.1. 19. Cor- rupted (prob. by the influence of the F. form Jascif) from Lat. lasciuus, lascivious. Lengthened from an older form Jascus* (not found), as fest-iuus is from fest-us. Cf. Gk. Adorpis, λάσταυρος, lecherous; Russ. /askate, to caress, flatter, fawn; Skt. dash, to desire, covet, akin to Jas, to embrace, sport; all from the base LAS= W RAS, to desire, extended form of LA; cf. Gk. Adw, I wish, will. Der. Lascivious-ly, lascivi ; LASH (1), to fasten firmly together. (Du.) ‘Lash (in sea affairs), to fasten or bind up anything to the ship’s sides ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. = Du. lasschen, to join, scarf together; Jasck, sb., a piece, joint, seam, notch. Cf. Swed. Jaska, to stitch, Jask, a scarf, joint; Dan. laske, to scarf, lask, a scarf. B. The true sense is to scarf or join together two pieces that fit; hence, to bind tightly together in any way, to tie together. The verb appears to be formed from the sb., which further appears as Low G. Jaske, a flap (Bremen Worterbuch), G. lasche, a fap, scarf or groove to join timber. y- I should propose to refer the orig. form LASKA, a flap (which. would probably stand for LAKSA by the usual interchange of sk and ks, as in E. ax =aks= ask) to a Teut. base LAK, to droop, hang down, answering by Grimm’s law to the Lat. and Gk. base LAG, to droop, appearing in Lat. laxus and languere; see Lax, Languid. We thus get, from LAK, of joint, jointed piece, whence Du. dasschen. LATCH. r, join δ. That this is pro- bably right is supported by the use of Lash (2), q.v. Der. Jash-ing, a fastening. LASH (2), a thong, flexible part of a whip, a stroke, stripe. (O. Low G. or Scand.) M.E. dasche. ‘ Lasche, stroke, ligula, fla- ord ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 288.‘ Whippes Jasshe ;? Chaucer, Parl. of oules, 178. B. The Zash is the part of the whip that is flexible and droops; this is best explained by comparison with O. Low G. laske, a flap (see Bremen Worterbuch), answering to G. lasche, a flap. y- Lash in the sense of ‘ thong’ may be explained by its being used for tieing or ae ype together ; cf. Swed. Jaska, to stitch. See further under Lash (1), which is ultimately the same word. Der. lash, verb, to flog, scourge; cf. ‘ Laschyn, lashyn, betyn, ligulo, verbero ;’ Prompt. Parv. : LASS, a girl. (0) M.E. Jasse, spelt Jasce in Cursor Mundi, 1. 2608. Lass may be regarded as short for Jaddess, where, however, the suffix -ess does not represent a French, but a Welsh ending. The W. fem. suffix is -es, as in /lew-es, a she-lion, from Hew, a lion; llanc-es, a young woman, from //anc, a youth. Contracted from W. Jlodes, a girl, wench, fem. form of Jlawd, a lad. See Lad. LASSITUDE, weariness. (F.,—L.) ‘The one is called cruditie, the other Jassitude ;’ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 1 (R.)= Ἐς, lassitude; Cot.— Lat. lassitudo, faintness, weariness. = Lat. lassi-, from Jassus, tired, wearied ; with suffix tu-don- (Schleicher, Comp. § 227). B. Lassus is put for /ad-tus, where /ad- corresponds to Jat- in Goth. Jats, slothful, cognate with E. late. See Late. Fick, i. 750. LASSO, a rope with a noose. (Span.,—L.) Modern; not in Todd’s Johnson.—O. Span. Jaso (Minsheu, 1623); Span. Jazo, a snare, slip-knot; and cf. F. dacs. Lat. Jagueus,a snare. See Lace. 4 Not from mod. Spanish, for the Span. z is sounded like the voice- less th. Der. lasso, verb. [+] LAST (1), latest, hindmost. (E.) Last is a contraction of latest, through the intermediate form Jatst (= /at’st), for which see Ormulum, 1. 4168. See Late. Cf. Du. Jaats¢, last, which is the superl. of faat, late. 41 For the phrase at last, see Addenda. LAST (2), a wooden mould of the foot on which shoes are made. (E.) The formis E., but the peculiar sense is rather Scand. M.E. last, leste. ‘Hec formula, a last;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 196; in a glossary of the 15th cent. ‘Leste, sowtarys [shoemaker’s] forme, formula ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 298.—A.S. last, ledst, a foot-track, path, trace of feet ; Grein, ii. 160. + Du. leest, a last, shape, form. + Icel. leistr, the foot below the ancle. 4 Swed. last, a shoemaker’s last. + Dan. lest, the same. + G. Jeisten, the same. 4 Goth. Jaists, a track, way, footstep; 2 Cor. xii. 18. B. The standard Teut. form is the Goth. Jaist-, and the original sense is foot-track, trace of a man’s path. Formed from Goth. Jais, I know (Phil. iv. 12); the trace being that whereby a man’s path is known. This word Jais was orig. used in the sense ‘I have experienced,’ and it is the pt. t. of Goth. leisan, to find out. From Teut. base LIS, to find out; see Fick, iii. 272. See Learn. Der. last (3). LAST (3), to endure, continue. (E.) M.E. lasten, Havelok, 538; also lesten, Prompt. Parv. p. 299.—A.S. léstan, to observe, perform, last, remain ; the orig. sense being ‘to follow-in the track of,’ from last, a foot-track ; see Last (2). 4 Goth. laistjan, to follow, follow after ; from /aists, a foot-track. 4 G., leisten, verb, to perform, follow out, fulfil; from Jeisten, sb., a form, model, shoemaker’s last. Der. last-ing-ly, ever-last-ing. @ The train of ideas in dearn, last (2), and /ast (3) is: learn, know, trace, foot-track, follow out, fulfil, continue. LAST (4), a load, a large weight, ship’s cargo. (ΕΒ) M. E. last. ‘A thousand Jas¢ quad yere’=a thousand cargoes of bad years; Chaucer, C. T. 13368; and see Deposition of Rich. II, ed. Skeat, iv. 74.—A.S. hlest, a burden; Grein, ii. 81.—A.S. hladan, to load; see Lade, Load. + Icel. Jest, a load, Alass, a cart-load; from ἀϊαδα, to load. + Dan. /ast, a weight, burden, cargo, Jes, a load; from lade, to load. 4-Swed. Jas#, a burden, dass, a cart-load; from Jadda, to load. 4 Du. and G. last; from Jaden, to load. LATCH, a catch, fastening. (E.) M.E. lacche, used by Walter de Biblesworth to translate O.F. cliket; Wright’s Vocab. i. 170. io cliket in Chaucer, C. T. 9920.] ‘ Latche, lahche, lach, or snekke, litorium, vel pessula;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 283. From M.E. verb lacchen, to seize, catch hold of, Will. of Palerne, 666, 671; P. Plow- man, B, xviii. 324.—A.S. leccan, to seize, lay hold of, Grein, ii. 161; also ge-leccan, A‘lfric’s Homilies, i. 182, ii. 50,90, 506. Ββ. A.S. leccan is a weak verb (pt. t. /ekte), of a causal form, standing for lak-ian, from a base lak-. It is just possible that it was formed from Lat. /aqueus, a snare; but this is by no means certain. The assertion in Trench’s Select Glossary that Jace and latch are ‘ the same word,’ is a mere guess; in fact, the history of the words, as far as we can trace them, shews that they were quite distinct ; /atch being of A. 5. to droop, the sb. LAKSA, LASKA, a flap; with the extended sense 4 p origin, and lace of F. origin. Der. Jatch, verb, to fasten with a LATCHET. latch, merely formed from the sb., and not the same as M.E. dacchen; also latch-key. LATCHET, a little lace, a thong. (F.,—L.) In the Bible, Mark, i. 7, Isa. v.27. The former ¢ is intrusive. M. E. dachet, as in ‘lachet of a schoo ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 284. ‘ Lachet outher loupe’ =latchet or loop ; Sir Gawayne and the Grene Knight, 1. 591.—O.F. Jacet, ‘the lace of a petticote, a woman’s lace or lacing, also a snare or ginne;’ Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -et) of O.F. Jags, a snare. Lace. @@ Observe that /atchet is the dimin. of Jace, and distinct from latch. LATE, tardy, coming behind, slow, delayed. (E.) 1. M.E. Jat, rare as an adj. in the positive degree. ‘A /at mon’=a man slow of belief; Joseph of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, 1. 695. The adv. is date, as in ‘/ate ne rathe’ =late nor early, P. Plowman, B. iii. 73. 2. The compar. form is Jater or latter, spelt lettere in Layamon, 1. 5911. 8. The super. is atest, Jatst, or last, the intermediate form appearing in the Ormulum, 1. 4168.—A.S. Je, slow, late; Grein, ii. 165. -+- Du. laat, late. + Icel. latr, slow, lazy. Dan. Jad, lazy, slothful. + Swed. Tat, lazy, idle. 4 Goth. Jats, slothful, Luke, xix, 22. 4 G. lass, weary, indolent. + Lat. lassus (=Jlad-tus), weary. B. All from Teut. base LAT (=Lat. LAD), to let, let go, let alone; so that /ate means. let alone, neglected, hence slothful, slow, coming behindhand. See Let (1). Der. late-ly, late-ness, lat-ish, latt-er, latt-er-ly, last, q.v., last-ly. Also let (2). From the same source, dassitude, q. v. LATEEN, triangular, applied to sails. (F.,—L.) In Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. Vessels in the Mediterranean frequently have Jateen sails, ofa triangular shape. The E. spelling preserves the pronunciation of the F. word Latine, the fem. of Latin, Latin; the lit. sense being ‘Latin sails,’ i.e. Roman sails. See Latin. ‘Voile Latine, a mizen or smack saile;” Cot. ‘Latina, the mizen saile of a ship; also, the Latine toong;’ Florio, Ital. Dict. ed. 1598. So also Span. Latina vela, a lateen sail; α ἴα Latina, of a triangular form. LATENT, lying hid, concealed. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. Jatent-, stem of Ese, pt. of datere, to lie hid. Gk. λαθ-, base of λανθάνειν, to lie hid.4/RADH, to quit, leave, abandon ; cf. Skt. rah (for orig. radhk), to quit, leave; Benfey, p. 763. Der. latent-ly, latenc-y. And see lethe, lethargy. LATERAL, belonging to the side. (L.) In Milton, P.L. x. 705.—Lat. lateralis, belonging to the side. — Lat. Jater-, stem of latus, the side. Root uncertain. Der. Jateral-ly. LATH, a thin slip of wood. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 136. In the North of England, the form used is Jat; see Ray, Halliwell, and the Holderness Glossary (E.D.S.). This corresponds with M.E. latte, alath. ‘Hic asser, a Jatt;’ Wright’s Vocab. i. 235, col. 1.—A.S. lettu, pl. letia ; ‘ Asseres, letta ;’ ALlfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 26, col. 2, 1. 7; also Jatta, pl., id. i. 58, col. 2, 1. 2. Du. dat, a lath. + G. atte, a lath, whence F. Jatte is borrowed. B. The exact correspondence of the dental sound in A.S. letiu and G. latte presents a difficulty, and raises the suspicion that the words are borrowed. Perhaps they are of Celtic origin; cf. W. dlath, a rod, staff, yard, as to which, however, it is difficult to say whether the E. or the W. word is the original. Der. Jatt-ice, q. v., latt-en, q.v. [t] LATHE (1), a machine for ‘ turning’ wood and metal. (Scand.) ‘Could turn his word, and oath, and faith, As many ways as in a Jathe ;’ Butler, Hudibras, Ὁ. iii. c. 2. ll. 375, 376. Cotgrave explains F. tournoir by ‘a turner’s wheel, a lathe or lare,’ = Icel. 16 (gen. sing. and nom. pl. /adar), a smith’s lathe. Perhaps the pl. Jadar accounts for the E. form Jare. 8. Perhaps ἰδὅ stands for A160, from hlada, to lade, load; see (2). This is rendered probable by the occurrence of A.S. hled-weogl (lit. lade-wheel), an engine or wheel of a well, to draw water (Bosworth); also of A.S. hled- trendel, a wheel for drawing water (Leo); which are clearly derived from A.S. kladan, to lade out water. The transference of name from the water-wheel to the lathe was easy. Ὑ. Some consider lathe cognate with G. Jade, a chest, linen-press; this is from G. Jaden, to store up (E. Jade), and leads to the same source. LATHE (2), a division of a county. (E.) Kent is divided into five lathes or portions; see Pegge’s Alphabet of Kenticisms; E. D.S. Gloss. Ὁ. 3.—A.S. /2@83 or 1é5, a portion of land; ‘ne gyme ic pines, ne Jedes ne landes’=I covet not thine, neither lathe nor land; Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i. 184. ‘In quibusdam vero provinciis Anglice vocabatur Jed, quod isti dicunt sithinge ;’ id. i. 455, note 3; and see Glossary in vol. ii. B. I suspect it to stand for leg, from liegan, to lie. Cf. Dan. legd, a division of the country (in Denmark) for military conscription; we also find Dan. legd, a site. LATHER, foam or froth, esp. when made with soap and water. (Ε) M.E. Jather, for which Stratmann gives no reference; but we find the derived verb Jetherien, as in ‘he leperede a swote’=he was in a lather with sweat; Layamon, 1. 748g (later text).—A.S. lea¥or, lather; occurring in the comp. /edSor-wyrt, lit. lather-wort, i. e. soap- wort; Gloss. to A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne ; whence the verb ledrian, to anoint, John, xi. 2 (Lindisfarne MS.).+ Icel. Jaudr, later ‘LAUNCH. 823 lédr, froth, foam, ‘scum of the sea, soap; whence /audra, lédra, to foam, also to drip with blood ; leydra, to wash. From a Teut. base LAU, to wash; see Lye. Cf. Lat. Jauare, to wash; for which see Lave. Der. lather, vb. [t] LATIN, pertaining to the Romans. (F.,—L.) M.E. Latin; Chaucer, C. T. 4939; and earlier, in St. Juliana, p. 2.—F. Latin, = Lat. Latinus, Latin, belonging to Latium. = Lat. Latium, the name of a country of Italy, in which Rome wassituate. Der. Latin-ism, Latin- ist, Latin-i-ty, Latin-ise. Also latim-er=Latin-er, an interpreter, Layamon, 14319; well known as a proper name. Also Jateen, q. v. LATITUDE, breadth, scope, distance of a place N. or S. οἱ the equator. (F.,—L.) M.E, latitude; Chaucer, C. T. 4433.—F. latitude. = Lat. latitudo, breadth. Lat. Jatus, broad; from an O. Lat. stlatus, appearing in s¢lata, a broad ship. Stlatus=stratus, spread out, from sternere, to spread abroad, stretch out.—4/ STAR, to spread, strew; see Street, Strew, Star. Der. Jatitudin-al, from stem Jatitudin- of the sb. latitudo; latitudin-ar-i-an, latitudin-ar-i-an-ism, latitudin-ous. LATTEN, a mixed metal, a kind of brass or bronze. (F.,—G. ?) ‘This latten bilbo;’ Merry Wives, i. 1. 165. M.E. latoun, laton; Chaucer, C.T. 701, 11557.—O.F. laton (13th cent., see Littré); mod. F. laiton. Cotgrave has: ‘ Laiton, lattin (metall).’ Cf. Span. Jaton, latten, brass; Port. /atao, brass; Ital. ottone (corrupted from Jottone or lattone), latten, brass, yellow copper. B. According to Diez, the O. F. Jaton is from /atte, a lath (also spelt Jate, as in Cotgrave) ; because this metal was hammered into thin plates. This is rendered almost certain by the Ital. Jatta, tin, a thin sheet of iron tinned, answering in form to Low Lat. /atta, a lath (occurring in Wright’s Vocab. i. 235, col. 1, last line); so also Span. Jatas, laths, koja de data, tin-plate, tinned iron plate [where Aoja=foil, leaf]; also Port. lata, tin plate, Jatas, laths. . If this be right, these words are of G. origin, viz. from G. latte, a lath; see Lath. LATTER, another form of later; see Late. (E.) LATTICE, a network of crossed laths. (F..—G.) Here, as in other words, the final -ce stands for s; a better form is Jattis, as in Spenser, Εἰ, Ὁ. iii. 12.15. M.E. Jatis, latys; Wyclif, Prov. vii. 6.— Ἐς, dattis, lath-work (Hamilton).—F. Jatte, a lath.=G. latte, a lath; see Lath. Der. lattice-work. LAUD, to praise. (L.) M.E. lauden, ‘If thou Jaudest and ioyest any wight ;’ Test. of Love, b. i. last section; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 294, back, col. 2.—Lat. /audare, to praise. = Lat. laud-, stem of Jaus, praise. Root uncertain. Der. Jaud-er, laud- able, laud-able-ness, laud-abl-y ; also laud-at-or-y (from pp. laud-atus) ; laud, sb., Troil. iii. 3.179 ; Hamlet, iv. 7.178. And see allow (2). LAUDANUM, a preparation of opium. (L.,—Gk.,— Pers.) ‘Laudanum or Opiate Laudanum, a medicine so called from its ex- cellent qualities;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. This remark refers to an absurd supposed connection with Lat. /audare, to praise; on which Mahn (in Webster) remarks: ‘this word cannot be derived from Lat. Jau- dandum, to be praised, nor was it invented by Paracelsus, as it pre- viously existed in Provengal.’ The name, in fact, was an old one; but was transferred from one drug to another. ‘Laudanum, Ladanum, or Labdanum, a sweet-smelling transparent gum gathered from the leaves of Cistus Ledon, a shrub, of which they make pomander ; it smells like wine mingled with spices ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Spelt /adanum, Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, v. 2 (Perfumer).— Lat. lidanum, lédanum, the resinous substance exuding from the shrub Jada; Pliny, xxvi. 8. 30, ὃ 47; xii. 17. 37, § 45.—Gk. λήδανον, λάδανον, the same. Gk. A#dov, an oriental shrub, Cistus Creticus. = Pers. Jédan, the gum-herb lada; Rich. Pers. Dict., p. 1251, col. 2, last line. LAUGH, to make the noise denoting mirth. (E.) M. E. laughen, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 3847. Various spellings are Jauhwen, lauhen, laghen, leh3en, lihzen, &c.; see Stratmann. — A.S. hlehhan, hlikhan, hlihan, hlyhhan, pt. t. hléh; Grein, ii. 81.4 Du. lagchen. + Icel. hleja, pt. t. Ald. 4+ Dan. lee, 4+ Swed. le.4-G. lachen. 4 Goth. hlahjan, pt. t. hloh. B. All imitative words from a Teut. base HLAH, corresponding to an Aryan base KARK, to make a noise, an extension of 4/ KAR, to call; see Fick, iii. 87, i. 42. Allied words are Gk. κλώσσειν, to chuckle as a hen, κλώζειν, to cry as a jackdaw, xpw ler, to caw, κλάζειν, to clash, κράζειν, to croak, &c.; Lat. crocitare, glocire; and cf. E. crake, creak, crack, click, clack, cluck, &c. Der. laugh, sb., laugh-er, laugh-able, laugh-abl-y, laugh-able-ness, laugh-ing-ly, laugh- ing-gas, laugh-ing-stock. Also, laugh-ter, Chaucer, Troil. ii, 1169, from A.S. Aleahtor, Grein, ii, 82, cognate with Icel. hldtr, Dan. latter, G. lachter. LAUNCH, LANCH, to throw forward like a spear, hurl, send forth, send (a ship) into the water. (F.,—L.) M.E. dauncen, to hurl, Will. of Palerne, 1. 2755; cf..P. Plowman’s Crede, 551. ‘ Lawncyn, lawnchyn, or stynge with a spere or blode-yryne, lanceo; Prompt. Pary. =F. lancer, ‘ to throw, fling, hurle, dart; also, to prick, pierce ;’ Cot.—F. dance, a lance; see Lance. Doublet, lance, verb. Y2 824 LAUNDRESS. LAUNDRESS, a washerwoman. (F.,—L.) Formerly Jaun- deress (see below), formed by adding the F. suffix -ess to the old word launder or lavender, which had the same sense. . M. E. launder, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1. 358; spelt Jauender, laynder, landar, Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvi. 273, 292.—O.F. lavandiere, ‘a launderesse or washing-woman ;’ Cot. = Low Lat. lauanderia, a washerwoman; occurring a.D. 1333; Ducange. = Lat. /auand-us, future pass, part. of Jaware, to wash; see Lave. Der. laundr-y (=/aunder-y), spelt lauendrye in P. Plowman, B. xv. 182. UREATE, crowned with laurel. (L.) M. E. Jaureat, Chaucer, C. T. 14614.—Lat. Jaureatus, crowned with laurel. — Lat. laurea, a laurel ; fem. form of adj. Jaureus, from Jaurus ; see Laurel. Der. laureate-ship. Ν LAUREL, the bay-tree. (Ε.,--1.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 107. Formed, by the common substitution of 1 for r, from M. E. laurer, a laurel, Chaucer, C. T. 9340; spelt Jorer, Gower, C. A. i. 3375 lorel, Will. of Palerne, 1. 2983. — F. daurier, ‘a laurell, or bay-tree ;’ Cot. —Low Lat. Jaurarius* (not found), an adjectival formation with suffix -arius, = Lat. Jaurus, a laurel-tree. Der. Jaurell-ed; also laur-e-ate ; see above. ὅ LAVA, the matter which flows downa burning mountain. (Ital., =L.) A late word; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. = Ital. Java, ‘a running gullet, streame, or gutter sodainly caused by raine; Florio’s Ital. Dict., ed. 1598. = Ital. /avare, to wash. = Lat. lauare ; see Lave. LAVATORY, a place for washing. (L.) In Levins. Cotgrave explains F, /avatoire as ‘ a lavatory, a place or vessell to wash in.’ = Lat. lauatorium, a lavatory ; neut. of Jauatorius, belonging to a washer. = Lat. lauator, a washer, = Lat. lauatus, pp. of Jauare; see Lave. LAVE, to wash, bathe. (F.,—L.) M.E. Jauen; ‘ And laueth hem in the Jauandrie’ [laundry]; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 330; cf. Layamon, 7489. = F. Javer, to wash. = Lat. Jauare, to wash. 4 Gk. λούειν, to wash. From the Gk. and Lat. base LU, to wash. Der. lav-er (Exod. xxxviii. 8), M. E. lavour, lauour, Chaucer, C. T. 5869, from O.F, lavoir, ‘a washing poole’ (Cot.) And see lavender, laundress, lotion. From the same base are de-luge, al-luvial. LAVENDER, an odoriferous plant. (F.,—Ital.,.— laesie in Spencer, Shep. Kal. July, 33; lazie in Min- sheu, ed. 1627. We also find the verb to laze. ‘S’endormir en sentinelle, to sleep when he hath most cause to watch; to Jaze it when he hath most need to looke about him;’ Cot. Thus the suffix ~y is the usual E. suffix, gen. added to 505. (as in ston-y), but in rare instances to verbs and adjectives, as in shin-y, murk-y. B. In the present case, /aze is a corruption of the M. E. lasche, lache, lash, laish, —_ insipid ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 288, and note 1. It also meant ‘slow,’ as in Palsgrave, who has: ‘ashe, not fast, lache.’ The word has the authority of Chaucer. ‘And yif he be slowe and astoned and Jacke, he lyuep as an asse ’=and if he be slow and stupid and /azy, he lives like an ass; tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 3, 1. 3470. We also find that Jazy in the North of England means ‘bad, wicked ;’ Halliwell. This sense is noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671. All the uses of the word are explained by its F. original. = O. F. lasche (Εἰ, lache), ‘slack, loose, wide, flagging, weak, faint, unlusty, languishing, remisse, lither, slow, cold, cowardly, faint-hearted, un- manly, effeminate, lewd, unworthy, base, treacherous;’ Cot. F. lache Ξε 114]. Jasco, ‘lazy, idle, sluggish, heavy ;’ Meadows. — Low Lat. lascus* (not found), a corrupted pronunciation of Lat. Jaxus (=Jacsus), by the interchange of se with cs or x, as in prov. E. ax =ask, See Lax. @ More might be said in support of this etymology, which was suggested by Minsheu. Cf. Isle of Wight lass = lazy (Halliwell); M. E. lasken ( = laschen), to relax, mitigate, Will. of Palerne, 950, Myrc’s Parish Priest, 1736. The G. léssig, weary, is quite a different word, being from G. dass, weary, cognate with ἘΝ. Jate, which would have produced an E. /at-y. Of course we did not borrow words from German in the 16th century, except in very rare and peculiar instances, such as carouse. Der. lazi-ly, lazi-ness. LEA, LEY, LAY,a meadow. (E.) ‘On the watry lea,’ i.e. plain; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 16. Often spelt dey, leigh, in E. place- names, as in Brom-ley, Haw-ley, Had-leigh. Lay occurs in Beaum, LEAGUE. 825 > lay till I return ;’ Love's Pilgrimage, A. iii. sc. 3 (Sanchio). M.E. ley, P. Plowman, B. vii. 5 ; day, untilled land, Prompt. Parv. p. 285; on which see Way’s note. = A.S, ledh, lei, gen. case ledhe, ledge; see Thorpe, Diplomatarium A®vi Saxonici, p. 109, 1. 8, p, 292,1. 4; also p. 526, where the place-name Hed-ledh (Hadleigh) occurs; also p. 658. Ββ. Just as A.S. fledhk (=E. flea) is cognate with G. “ολ, so lea is cognate with prov. G, /ok, a morass, bog, wood, forest (Fliigel), which also appears in place-names, such as Hohen-loke, i.e. high leas. So also we find the Low G. Joge, which in place-names near Bremen signifies a low-lying tract, a grassy plain; Bremen Worterb. iii. 80. So also Water-loo = water-lea. y. The various Teut. forms furnish a primitive Teut. base LAUHA (Fick, iii. 275), from theTeut. root LUH, to shine, Further cognates occur in Lithua- nian Jaukas, an open field (Nesselmann) ; Lat. ducus, a grove, glade, open space in a wood [derived a lucendo!]; and prob. Skt. loka, a space, the world, universe, from Jock, to see, a derivative of ruch, to ine. All are from the Aryan 4/ RUK, to be bright, to shine; see Lucid. 4 No connection whatever with Jay (1). LEAD (1), to bring, conduct, guide, precede, direct, allure. (E.) M.E. leden, pt. t. ladde, ledde, pp. lad, led; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4777, 4862, 5066. — A.S. lédan, pt. t. lédde, pp. léded ; Grein, ii. 161; lit. ‘ to shew the way.’=A.S, ddd, a way, path ; Grein, ii. 150.—A.S. UiSan, strong verb, to travel, go; Grein, ii. 183 ; of which /édan may be regarded as the causal form. + Icel. Jeida, to lead, from Jeid, a way ; which from “δα, to go, pass, move along. + Swed. Jeda, to lead, from led, a way, course; which from lida, to pass, go on. + Dan. lede, to lead, from Jed, a gate ; which from lide, to glide on. + Ὁ. leiten, to lead ; causal of O. H. G. lidan, to go, go away, undergo, endure, suffer = mod. G, Jeiden, to suffer; cf. G. begleiten (=be-ge- leiten), to accompany, go on the way with. Cf. Du. Jeiden, to lead. B. All from Teut. base LITH, to go; best seen in Goth. ga-leithan, to go, pt.t. ga-laith, pp. ga-lithans; see Fick, iii. 269, 270. Der. lead, sb., lead-er, lead-er-ship, lead-ing-strings. And see lode. LEAD (2), a well-known metal. (E.) M.E. ἱερά, led; dat. lede, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 333; P. Plowman, B. v. 600; cf. Havelok, 924.—A.S. lead (or lead); Grein, ii. 168.4 Du. lood, lead, a plummet. -+ Swed. lod, a weight, plummet. - Dan. dod, a weight, plummet. + G. loth, a plummet, ballet ; M. H. G. dt, lead. β. Of unknown origin; it is not easy to connect it with Goth. liudan, to grow, as in Fick (iii. 276), from the notion of its being easily moulded. Der. lead-en, M.E. leden, Chaucer, C. T. 16196 (with suffix as in gold-en) ; lead-pencil ; also lead, vb., lead-ed. ', part of a plant, two pages of a book. (E.) M.E. leef, lef, pl. leues (=leves) ; Chaucer, C. T. 1840, 3177, 1642.—A.S. ledf, pl. Zeéf; Grein, ii. 168. +O. Fries. laf. 4+ O. Sax. df. + Du. oof, foliage. 4 Icel. lauf. 4 Swed. léf. + Dan. dév, foliage. + Goth. laujs, pl. daubos. + O.H.G. laup, M.H.G. loup, a leaf; O. H.G. laup, M. H. G. loup, leaves, G. laub, leaves, foliage. B. All from Teut. base LAUBA, a leaf, a neut. sb., unchanged in the pl. in A.S. and O.H.G.; Fick, iii. 261. Again, this Teut. form is cognate with Russ. Jlepeste, a leaf, Lithuanian /dpas, a leaf (Nesselmann), with which cf, Gk. Aémos, a scale. The orig. sense of Russ, lepeste is a shred, strip, which thus furnishes also the orig. sense of-E.leaf. γ. All these words are from the European base LAP or LUP, to’strip, pest appearing in Gk. λέπειν, to scale, peel, Russ. Jupite, to peel, ithuanian /ipti, to strip, flay (asabove). See Leper. Der. leaf-age (made in imitation of joli-age), leaf-less, leaf-let, leav-ed, leaf-y (also leav-y in some edd. of Shak. Macb. v. 6.1), leaf-i-ness, inter-leave. LEAGUE (1), a bond, alliance, confederacy. (F..—L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, iii. 2. 25.—F. ligue, ‘a league or confederacy ;’ Cot. Cf. Span. liga, a band, garter, alliance ; Ital. Jega, a league, confederacy. = Low Lat. liga (sometimes lega, whence the Ital. form), a league, confederacy. — Lat. digare (in Low Lat. sometimes legare, whence Ital. legare), to x bind, fasten, tie, ratify an agreement. Root uncertain. 4 It is remarkable that the E. form is nearer to the Ital. than to the F. form, but this is accidental; we also have | soot pic. Der. league, verb, Oth. ii. 3. 218; cf. ‘se liguer l'un ἃ [autre, to make a league;’ Cot. And see ligature. AGUE (2), a distance of about three miles. (F,,—L.,—C.) The distance varied. ‘A league or myle ;’ Levins, ed. 1570, Cot- grave, 5. v. lieve, notes that German or long leagues are about 4 miles long, those of Languedoc, about 3 miles, and Italian or short leagues are about 2 miles. ‘A hundred Jeages fro the place ;’ Berners, tr. of Froissart, Chron. vol, i. c. 81,— O. F. legue, a league (Roquefort) ; but the more usual form was /eu or luie; mod. F. lieue. Cf. Ital. lega (Florio) ; Span. legua. = Low Lat. /ega, which occurs A.D. 1217, Ducange; another form being /ewca, which is the more original. — Lat. Jeuca (sometimes /euga), a Gallic mile of 1500 Roman paces ; a word of Celtic origin ; see White’s Dict. β. The Celtic word remains in Bret. led or lev, a league ; in the district of and Fletcher, where it means unemployed ; ‘Let wife and land Lie J » Vannes, leu. We find also Irish /eige, a league, three miles; but 826 LEAGUER. LEAVE. this may have been borrowed from the English. The best-preserved #Cf. G. ge-leise, a track, rut; Lat. Jira, a furrow. To the primitive form is that afforded us in Latin. Der. seven-leagu-ed. [+ LEAGUER, a camp. (Du.) In All’s Well, iii. 6. 27.— Du. leger, a lair; also, a camp, army. See Beleaguer. Doublet, Jair. LEAK, to ooze through a chink. (Scand.) M.E. leken, ‘That humoure oute may /eke’=that the moisture may leak out; Palla- dius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge, b. vi. 1. 33. = Icel. Jeka, to drip, dribble, leak as a ship.4-Swed. Jécka.+4 Dan. lekke. 4 Du. lekken, to leak, drop. + G. lecken, to leak, run, trickle.-A.S. leccan, to wet, to moisten ; Ps. vi. 6 (ed. Spelman). . All from Teut. base LAK, to drip, leak; Fick, iii. 261. @ The mod. E. word is from the Scand., not from the A.S. Der. leak, sb., from Icel. leki, a leak ; leak-y, Temp. i. 1. 51; leak-i-ness; also leak-age, a late word, with F. suffix -age (=Lat. -aticum). Also lack (1), lack (2). [+] LEAL, ΤΟΥΣ true. (F.,—L.) Spelt Jeale in Levins, ed. 1570. A Northumbrian form; in Burns, Halloween, st.3. M.E. Jel; * And be Jel to the lord ;’ Will. of Palerne, 1. 5119.—Norm. Ἐς, leal ; see Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson ; O. F. Jeial, mod. F. loyal. See further under Loyal, of which it is a doublet. LEAN (1), to incline, bend, stoop. (E.) M.E. denen, P. Plow- man, B. prol. 9, xviii. 5. The trans. and intrans. forms are now alike ; properly, the intrans. form is the more primitive, and the mod. E. verb follows rather the trans. or causal form. Α. 5. hlénan, trans. weak verb, to make to lean, Grein, i. 81; we find also A.S. hleonian, hlinian, intrans. weak verb, to lean, id. i. 85. Ο. Sax. hlinén, intrans. form. 4+ Du. leunen, intrans. + Dan. lene, tr. and refl. (causal). 4+ Swed. Jana, tr. and refl. (causal). 4+ O. H.G, deinan, pro- perly the causal form; O.H.G. Alinen, M.H.G. lenen, (ἃ. lehnen, intrans. form. + Lat. clinare*, obsolete causal form; occurring in inclinare ; see Incline. + Gk. κλίνειν, causal form (with long 1), to make to bend, cause to lean. + Skt. ¢ri, to go to, enter, undergo; ‘the orig. signification is probably to cling to, to lean ;’ Benfey. B. All from + KRI, to go to, cling to, lean against; the Teut. base being HLI. See Fick, i. 62, iii. 88. Der. Jean (2). From the same root, in-cline, de-cline, re-cline, en-cline, ac-cliv-i-ty, de-cliv-i-ty. [+] LEAN (2), slender, not fat, frail, thin. (E.) M.E. lene (two syllables). ‘ As lené was his hors as is a rake ;’ Chaucer, C. T. 289. = A.S. hiéne, lean; used of Pharaoh’s lean kine; Gen. xli. 3. β. The orig. sense was prob. leaning, bending, stooping; hence weak, thin, poor. Cf. Lat. decliuis, bending down, declining ; @tate decliuis, in the decline of life. See Lean (1). ¢@7 The occurrence of the initial % in A. 5. hléne at once connects it with the verb, and at the same time separates it from A. S. /éne, adj. transi- tory, which is connected with Jend and loan; see Grein, ii. 163. Der. lean-ly, lean-ness. LEAP, to bound, spring, jump. ) M. E. lepen, pt. t. leep, lep, pp. lopen; Chaucer, C. T. 4376, 2689; P. Plowman, B. v. 198. =A.S. Aledpan, to run, leap, spring ; a strong verb; pt. t. Aledp, pp. gehledpen ; Grein, ii. 82, and i. 24 (5. v. dhledpan), +4 O. Sax. hidpan, to run; in comp. dhldpan. + O. Fries. hlapa. 4+ Du. loopen, to run, flow; pt. t. liep; pp. geloopen. 4 Icel. hlaupa, to leap, jump, run; pt. t. Aijép, pp. hlaupinn. 4 Dan. ὅδε, to run.4- Swed. lépa, to run. Goth. Alaupan, to leap, only in comp. us-hlaupan; pt. t. hlaihlaup (reduplicated). + O. H. G. Alaufan, M. H. G. loufen, Ἦν laufen (pt. t. lief, pp. gelaufen), to run. B. All from Teut. base HLAUPAN, to leap; Fick, iii. 86. Der. Zeap, sb., A.S. Alyp, Grein, ii. 89, cognate with Icel. Alaup, a leap, G. lauf, a course. Also leap-frog ; leap- year, M. E. lepezeer, Mandeville’s Travels, p. 77. » to acquire knowledge of. (E.) M.E-. lernen, Chaucer, C. T. 310, = A.S, leornian, to learn ; Grein, ii. 179. + O. Sax. lindn (better Jindn], to learn; contracted form of lisnén.4-O. H. G. lirnan, Ὁ. lernen. B. These are neuter (or passive) forms answering to a primitive Teut. form Jis-n-an, in which LIS is the base, and -n- is a formative element used in certain verbs. ‘ Verbs ending in -nan have a passive or neuter signification, as in Goth. full-nan, to become full, and-bund-nan, to become unbound, af-lif-nan, to be left remaining, eta to become whole, ga-wak-nan, to become awake ;’ Skeat, ceso-Goth. Glossary, p. 303. The change from primitive s to a later r is common; see Iron, Hare. . From the same base LIS was formed the causal verb LAISYAN, to make to know, to teach ; appearing in Goth. Jaisjan, to teach, A.S.,/éran, Icel. lera, Du. leeren, Swed. lara, Dan. lere, (ἃ. lehren, to teach; of which the Icel. era, Du. leeren, and Swed. lara are also sometimes improperly used in the sense of ‘ learn;’ cf. Dan. Jere sig, to teach oneself, to learn, Similarly, the M.E. Jeren, to teach, was sometimes impro- perly used in the reflexive sense, just as the opposite mistake also occurs of the use of earn in the sense of ‘teach;’ see Ps. XXV. 4 (Prayer Book), δ. The base LIS probably meant ‘to find out ; whence the Goth. verb J/eisan, to find out, only used in the pt. t. dais =I have found out, I know; Phil. iv. 12. It was particularly used sense we may perhaps refer A.S. leoran, to go away, depart (per- haps orig. to find one’s way, go along); Grein, ii. 179. Der. learn-ed, orig. merely the pp. of the verb, learn-ed-ly, learn-ed-ness, learn-er, learn-ing. (1), to let tenements for a term of years. (F.,=L.) ‘To lease or let leas, locare, dimittere ; the Jease, letting, locatio, dimis- sio;’ Levins, ed. 1570. An O.F. law term; see Blount’s Nomo- lexicon, ed. 1601... Ἐς, daisser, ‘ to leave, relinquish ;’ Cot. [Cf. Ital. lasciare, to quit.] _ Laisser is still used in the sensé ‘ to part with’ or ‘let go’ at a fixed price; see Littré. Another form of the word in O. F. was lesser, which accounts for ἘΝ. dess-or, less-ee; see Burguy, who (wrongly) gives lesser under Jaier, which is really a different word. = Lat. laxare, to slacken, let go.—Lat. Jaxus, lax, slack; see Lax. q Not related to G. lassen, which = E. let; see Let(1). Der. lease- hold ; also less-or (spelt /eassor in Blount’s Nomolexicon), signifying ‘one who leases,’ with suffix -or of the agent ; Jess-ee (spelt Zeassee in Blount), signifying ‘one to whom a lease is granted,’ with suffix -ee in place of O. F. -e (= Lat. -atus), the pp. ending with a passive sense. LEASE (2), to glean. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of Theocritus, Idyl 3, 1.72. M.E. lesen, P. Plowman, B. vi. 68.—A.S, lesan, to gather (Grein).-++- Du. lezen, to gather, read. G. lesen.4-Goth. lisan, to gather; pt.t. Jas. All from the base LAS, to pick out; whence also Lith. Zésti, to pick out. See Legend. LEASH, a thong by which a hawk or hound is held; a brace anda half. (F.,—L.) 1. M.E, lees, leese, leece. ‘Alle they renne in o lees’ =they all run in one leash; Chaucer, Ὁ. T. Pers. Tale, De Septem Peccatis (Six-text, Group I, 387). And see Prompt. Parv. p- 291.—0O. Ἐς lesse (mod. F. Jaisse), ‘a leash, to hold a dog in ;’ Cot. Cot. also gives: ‘ Laisse, the same as Lesse, also, a leash of hounds, &c.’ Cf. Ital. dascio, a leash, band; also a legacy, will. — Low Lat. laxa, a lease, thong ; lit. a loose rope. = Lat. daxa, fem. of laxus, loose, lax; see Lax, 2. The sense of ‘three’ arose from the application of the word to the number usually leashed together (Richardson) 2 866 Shak. 1 Henry IV, ii. 4. 7. Der. leash, verb, Hen. V, prol. 7. [+] LEASING, falsehood, lying. (E.) In Ps. iv. 2, v. 6; A.V M.E. lesynge, lesinge; Chaucer, C. T. 1929.—A.S. ledsing, ledsung, a falsehood ; Grein, ii. 179.—A.S. leds, false, orig. empty ; the same word with A.S. leds, loose. Cf. Icel. lausung, falsehood; Du. Joos, false ; Goth. /aus, empty, vain ; ausa-waurds, loose-worded, speaking loose and random words, Tit.i. 10. See Loose. LEAST ; see under Less. LEATHER, the prepared skin of an animal. (E.) M.E. lether, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 3250. — A. S. Jeder, in comp. geweald-leSer, lit. ‘ wield-leather,’ i.e. a bridle; Grein, i. 478. ‘ Bulge, leper-coddas,’ i.e. leathern bags ; Aélfric’s Gloss., in Wright’s Vocab. i. 21, col. 2. + Du. leder. 4 Icel. ledr. 4+ Dan. leder. + Swed. lider. + G. leder. B. The Teut. base is LETHRA; Fick, iii. 278. Root unknown. Der. leather-n, M.E. letheren, P. Plowman, B. v. 192, formed with suffix -en, as in gold-en ; also leather-y. LEAVE (1), to quit, abandon, forsake. (E.) M.E. leven (with u = v), pt. t. lafte, lefte, pp. laft, left; Chaucer, C. T. 8126, 14204, 10500.—A. S. léfan, Grein, ii. 162. The lit. sense is ‘to leave a heritage,’ to leave behind one.—A.S. /df, a heritage, residue, rem- nant. A.S. lifian, to be remaining, hence, to live; see Live. Or we may simply regard Jeave as the causal of live.+4-Icel. leifa, to leave, leave a heritage ; from /eif, a leaving, patrimony; which from difa, to be left, to live. 4+ M. H. G. Jeiben, to leave ; from M. Ἡ, (ἃ. Jeibe, O.H.G. leipa, that which remains; which from O.H.G. Liban, lipan, only used in the comp. beliban, belipan, M. H. G. beliben, G. bleiben, to remain, be left. B. The Goth, form is Jaibjan, but the word is uncertain; we find, however, the sb. /aiba, a remnant, from the verb liban, to live. We may also compare Swed. Jemna, to leave ; Dan. levne, to leave. See further under Live. q Fick (iii. 271) confidently rejects the oft-cited connection with Gk. λείπειν, to leave, and considers the similarity in form to be merely accidental. Curtius, ii. 61, thinks that he is probably right in this suggestion. The Gk. λείπειν really answers to Lat. linguere, and to Goth. leihwan, G. leihen, to lend (orig. to let go). See Curtius, as cited. Der. leav-ings, LEAVE (2), permission, farewell. (E.) α. In the phr. ‘ to take leave,’ the word appears to be the same as Jeave, permission. The orig. sense was, probably, ‘to take permission to go,’ hence, ‘to take a formal farewell.’ Cf. ‘to give leave.’ We may, then, re- member that the sb. is entirely and always independent of the verb above. M.E. leue, leaue (with u =v). ‘ By your leue’?=with your permission; Chaucer, C. T. 13377. ‘But taketh his eve’ = but takes his leave; id. 1219. = A.S. ledf, permission; Grein, ii. 168; whence was formed the verb ljfan, to permit = M. E. Jeuen, to per- mit, grant (now obsolete), one of the most troublesome words in old authors, as it is frequently confounded by editors with M. E. denen, of finding one’s way; hence Goth, daists a foot-track ; see Last (2).< » to lend, and misprinted accordingly ; see note to Chaucer’s Prioress’s LEAVEN. Tale, ed. Skeat, 1.1873. The orig. sense of /eave is ‘that which isé acceptable or pleasing,’ and it is closely connected with A. S. ledf, pleasing, lief, dear; see Lief. We may further remark that the A. 8. gelyfan, (compounded of ge- and the vb. l¥fan just mentioned) answers to mod. E. be-lieve; see Believe. + Du. -/of, only in the comp. oor-lof, permission, ver-lof, leave. +4 Icel. leyf, leave ; leyfa, to permit; cf. also Jofan, permission, Job (1) praise, (2) license, per- mission. + Dan. /ov, praise, leave. + Swed. lof, praise, leave. + G. ur-laub, leave, furlough ; ver-Jaub, leave, permission; er-lauben, to permit ; τ τας See Furlough. LEAVEN, the ferment which makes dough rise. (F..—L.) Not a good spelling ; Jeven would be better. M.E. leuain, leuein (with u for v). ‘He is the Jeuein of the brede’ [bread] ; Gower, C. A. i. 294; cf. Prompt. Parv. p. 300. = F. levain, ‘ leaven;’ Cot. = Lat. levamen, an alleviation, mitigation ; but also used (as here) in the orig. sense of ‘that which raises.’ Ducange records the sense of ‘ leaven’ for Lat. Jeuamentum, a parallel form to leuamen. = Lat. leuare, to raise. See Lever. Similarly, Ital. /ievito, leaven, is from Ital. lievare, to raise (=Lat./leuare). Der. leaven, verb. LECHER, a man addicted to lewdness. (F.,.—G.) In early use. M.E. lechur, lechour;O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 53, 1. 27; Ancren Riwle, p. 216; Rob. of Glouc. p. 119. = O.F. lecheor (Burguy), Jescheur, lecheur (Cotgrave), lit. one who licks up. = O. F. lecher, mod. F. lécher, to lick. —O.H. G. lecchén, lechén, G. lecken, to lick ; cognate with E. Lick,q.v. Der. Jecher-ous, P. Plowman, C. ii. 25 ; lecher-ous-ly, lecher-ous-ness ; lecher-y, M.E. lecherie, leccherie, Holi Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 11, 1. 3. LECTERN, LECTURN, a reading-desk. (Low Lat.,—Gk.) ‘Leterone, lectorne, lectrone, lectrun, deske, Lectrinum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 299. Spelt lecterne in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Corrupted from Low Lat. lectrinum, a reading-desk, pulpit ; an extension from Low Lat. lectrum, a pulpit, in Isidore of Seville. = Gk. λέκτρον, lit. a couch ; hence a rest, support for a book. Akin to λέχος, a couch, bed; from European base LAGH (Gk. Aex-), to lie, whence also E. lie; see Lie (1). Cf. Lat. lectus, a couch. 4 Observe that this word has no connection with Jecture, though much resembling it in form and present use. The F. form is Jutrin. CTION, a reading, portion to be read. (L.) ‘ Other copies and various /ections ;’ Milton, A Defence of the People of England. (R.) Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. lectionem, acc. of lectio, a reading. = Lat. lectus, pp. of legere, to gather, read ; see Legend. Der. /ection-ary; and see below. Doublet, /esson. LECTURE, a discourse, formal reproof. (F..—L.) * Wherof oure present lecture speaketh;’ Sir Τὶ More, p. 1301 c.— F. lec- ture, ‘a lecture, a reading ;’ Cot.—Lat. Jectura, fem. of fut. part. of legere, to read; see Legend. Der. lecture, verb, lectur-er, lecture-ship. GE, a slight shelf, ridge, small moulding. (Scand.) In Norfolk, a bar of a gate, or stile, of a chair, table, &c., is termed a ledge, according to Forby. A door made of three or four upright boards, fastened by cross-pieces, is called a ledger-door; a ledger is a horizontal slab of stone, a horizontal bar, and is also called a ligger (Halliwell). a sweetheart, of either sex. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2.172; Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 26. M.E. lemman, Havelok, 1283 ; older form Jeofmon, Ancren Riwle, p. go, 1. 14.—A.S. ledf, dear; and mann, aman or woman. See Lief and Man. LEMMA, in mathematics, an assumption. (L.,— Gk.) In Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. Jemma. — Gk. λῆμμα, a thing taken ; in logic, a premiss taken for granted. — Gk. εἴτλημμαι, perf. pass. of λαμβάνειν, to take (base AaB-). — 4/ RABH, to take, seize; cf. Skt. rabh, to take, seize (Vedic). LEMMING, LEMING, a kind of Norwegian rat. (Nor- wegian.) Described as ‘the /eming or Lapland marmot’ in a trans- lation of Buffon’s Nat. Hist., London, 1792. Not in Todd’s John- son. = Norweg. lemende ; also used in many various forms, as lemende, limende, 1 de, limende, 1. ing, lemelde, &c. ; see Aasen. +Swed. lemel. ‘There is also, according to Ihre (Lexicon Lapponicum), a Lapp form, loumek. B. Origin obscure; Aasen thinks that the word means ‘ laming,’ i. 6. spoiling, very destructive, and connects it with Norweg. lemja, to palsy, strike, beat, Icel. lemja, to beat, thrash, maim, disable, Dan. Jamme, to paralyse; cf. slang E. Jam, to beat. SeeLame. γ. But perhaps it is of Lapp origin, after all. LEMON, an oval fruit, with acid pulp. (F.,.—Pers.) Formerly spelt (more correctly) dimon ;.as in Levins, ed, 1570.—F. limon, ‘a lemmon ;’ Cot. = Pers. limuin, limtind, a lemon, citron; Richardson’s Pers. Dict., p. 1282, col. 1. Cf. Turk. limtin; Arab. laimin, a lemon ; ra Pers. Dict. col. 517. Der. lemon-ade, from F. LEMUR, a nocturnal mammal. (L.) ‘From its habit of going pre-di-lect-ion, sacri-lege, &c. Also (from Gk, λέγειν) ἢ , dia- 11 di lect, ec-lect-ic, log-ic, log-arithm, and the suffix -logy. LEGERDEMA » sleight of hand. (F.,.—L.) ‘And of 7 Scenes the mysteries did know;’ Spenser, F. Q. v. 9. 13. ‘Perceiue theyr leygier demaine ;’ Sir Τὶ More, Works, p. 813 δ. —O.F. legier de main, lit. light of hand; see Leger-line below. The F. main is from Lat. manum, acc. of manus, the hand; see Manual. LEGER-LINE, LEDGER-LINE, in music, a short line added above or below the staff. (F.,—L.) [On the word line, see about at night, it has been nicknamed ‘ ghost’ by naturalists. = Lat. lemur, a ghost. LEND, to let for hire, allow the use of for a time. (E.) The final d is excrescent, as in sound from F. son. M.E, lenen, pt. t. lenede, lende, lente, pp. lened, lend, lent. Thus the mod, final d was easily suggested by the forms of the pt.t. and pp. ‘ Lene me your hand’=lend me your hand ; Chaucer, C. T. 3084. ‘This lond he g p hire lende’ =he lent [granted] her this land; Layamon, 1.228.—A.S, LENGTH. lénan, to lend, also, to give, grant ; Grein, ii. 163. —A.S. /én, a loan, Grein, ii. 163.4+Du. /eenen, to lend; from /een, a fee, fief.4Icel. lana, to lend; from /dn, a loan; also Jéna, to grant, from Jén, a fief. + Dan. Jaane, to lend; from Jaan, a loan. + Swed. Jina, to lend; from Jdn, a fee, fief. + G. lehnen, to lend (a provincial word) ; from lehen, lehn, a fief. See further under Loan. Der. lend-er ; lend-ings, K. Lear, iii. 4. 113. LENGTH, extent, the quality of being long. (E.) M. E. lengthé (two syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 83, 4428. — A.S. lengd; the dat. lenge occurs in the A.S. Chron. an. 1122. Formed with suffix τὸ and vowel-change of a toe from A.S. lang, long. 4 Du. lengte, from Jang.4-Dan. lengde, from lang.4-Swed. langd, from ling.+1cel. lengd, from langr. See Long. Der. length-en, in which the final -en has a causal force, though this peculiar formation is conventional and unoriginal; in the M.E. lengthen, the final -en merely denoted the infinitive mood, and properly produced the verb to Jength, as in Shak, Passionate Pilgrim, l.210. Also length-y, length-i-ly, length-i- ness ; length-wise, length-ways. LENIENT, mild, merciful. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 659. —Lat. lenient-, stem of pres. part. of lenire, to soften, soothe. = Lat. lenis, soft, mild. See Eenity, Lithe. Der. lenient-ly, lenienc-y, TY, mildness, clemency. (L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 2. 26, 6. 118. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ity (F. -ité), from Lat. lenitatem, acc. of lenitas, softness, mildness. = Lat. leni-, crude form of lenis, soft, gentle, mild; with suffix -tas. Root uncertain ; but re-/ent and lithe are related words. Der. Jenit-ive = O.F. lenitif, a ‘ lenitive ’ (Cot.), as if from a Lat. lenitiuus. And see Lenient. . LENS, a piece of glass used for optical purposes. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. So called, from the resemblance in shape to the seed of a lentil, which is like a double-convex lens. See Lentil. Der. lenticul-ar, from Lat. lenticula, a little lentil. LENT, a fast of forty days, beginning with Ash Wednesday. (E.) The fast is in the spring of the year, and the old sense is simply ‘spring.’ M.E. lenten, lente, lent ; spelt lenten, P. Plowman, B. xx. 359. “Δ. S. lencten, the spring; Grein, ii. 167.4 Du. lente, the spring.-- G. lenz, spring; O.H. G. lenzin, lengizen. B. Supposed to be derived from A.S., Du., and G. Jang, long, because in spring the days lengthen; this is possible, but not certain. Der. Jenten, adj., Hamlet, ii. 2. 329; here the suffix -en is not adjectival (as in gold-en), but the whole word is the M. E, Jenten fully preserved ; so also Lenten-tide= A. S. lencten-tid, spring-time, Gen. xlviii. 7. LENTIL, an annual plant, bearing pulse for food. (F., = L.) M.E. lentil ; Genesis we? Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1488. — O. F. len- tille, ‘the lintle or lentill;’ Cot. — Lat. lenticula, a little lentil; double dimin. (with suffix -cu-l-) from Jenti-, crude form of lens, a lentil. See Lens. Der. /enticul-ar, resembling a lens or lentil. LENTISK, the mastic-tree. (F.,.—L.) In Cotgrave. =F. lent- isque, ‘ the lentiske or mastick-tree;’ Cot. = Lat. lentiscum, lentiscus, a mastic-tree ; named from the clamminess of the resin yielded by it. =Lat. lenti-, crude form of Jentus, tenacious, sticky, pliant. See Relent and Lithe. LEO, a lion. (L.,—Gk.) As the name of a zodiacal sign; ’ Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, i. 8. 2. We even find Α. 85. leo, Grein, ii. 171.—Lat. leo, alion; see Lion. Der. leon-ine =F. leonin (Cot.), from Lat. leon-in-us, from leon-, stem of leo. LEOPARD, the lion-pard, an animal of the cat kind. (F., = L., =Gk.) M.E. leopard, leopart, P. Plowman, B. xv. 293.—O.F. 1εο- pard, ‘a leopard, or libbard, a beast ingendred between a lion and a panther;’ Cot. — Lat. leopardus, a leopard. — Gk. λεόπαρδος, λεοντόπαρδοϑ, a leopard ; supposed to be a mongrel between a pard or panther and a lioness; Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. viil. c. 16. = Gk. λεό-, Aeovro-, shortened form or crude form of λέων, a lion; and πάρδος, a pard. See Lion and Pard. PER, one afflicted with leprosy. (F.,.—L.,—Gk.) The form of the word is founded on a mistake; the word properly means the disease itself (2 Kings, v. 11), now called Jeprosy; the old term for ‘leper’ was leprous man. ‘And lo! a leprouse man cam ... And anon the lepre of him was clensid;’ Wyclif, Matt. viii. 2,3. This confusion first appears (perhaps) in Henrysoun’s Complaint of Creseide, where we find ‘after the lawe of lepers,’ 1. 64; ‘ the lepre-folk,’ 1, 110, ‘a lepre-man,’ 1. 119, &c.; see Richardson. Ἐς lepre, ‘a leprosie ;’ Cot. =Lat. lepra.—Gk. λέπρα, leprosy. So called because it makes the skin scaly. — Gk. Aémpos, scaly, scabby, rough. = Gk. λέπος, a scale, husk, rind, — Gk. λέπειν, to strip, peel, take off the husk or rind, scale.+-Russ. Jupite, to scale, peel, bark. 4 Lithuanian Jipti, to scale, flay; cited by Fick, i. 751. B. All from European base LAP, to scale, strip off the rind or husk (Fick, as above). See Leaf, Lap- idary, tise pet. Der. lepr-ous=O.F. lepreux, from Lat. leprosus, adj.; whence was coined the sb. lepros-y, Matt. viii. 3. LEPIDOPTERA, 5. pl., a certain order of insects. (Gk.) Modern, and scientific. Used of the butterfly, and other insects LETHARGY. 329 ® whose four wings are covered with very fine scales. Coined from Gk. λεπίδο-, crude form of λεπίς, a scale; and πτερά, pl. of πτερόν, a wing. Aemis is from λέπειν, to scale (see Leprosy); and πτερόν = πετ-ερόν, cognate with E. feather, from 4/ PAT, to fly; see Feather, Pen. Der. Jepidopter-ous. LEPORINE, pertaining to the hare. (L.) Modern, and scientific. Either from F. leporin, ‘ of or belonging to a hare’ (Cot.), or more probably directly from Lat. leporinus, with same sense. = Lat. lepori-, crude form of lepus, a hare. See Leveret. LEPROSY ; see under Leper. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) LESION, an injury, wound. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.—F, Jesion, ‘ hurt, wounding, harme;’ Cot. — Lat. Jesionem, acc. of Jesio, an injury. = Lat. lesus, pp. of ledere, to hurt. Root uncer- tain. Der. (from Lat. ledere), col-lide, e-lide, il-li-sion. LESS, smaller. (E.) Used as compar. of /ittle, but from a differ- ent root; the coincidence in the first letter is accidental. M.E. lessé, lassé, adj., les, adv. ‘The Jesse luue’=the less love; Ancren Riwle, p. 92,1. 7. Les as adv., id. p. 30, 1. 7.—A.S. lessa, adj., les, adv.; Grein, ii. 164. + O. Fries, dessa, less. B. Lessa stands for les-ra, by assimilation, or we may regard Jas-sa as preserving the orig. s of the comparative suffix; see Worse. It is the compar. form from a base LAS, feeble, which appears in Goth. Jasiws, feeble (2 Cor. x. 10), and in Icel. lasinn, feeble, ailing, Jasna, to become feeble, to decay. LEAST, the superl. form, is the M.E. Jesté, lasté, adj., P. Plow- man, B. iii. 24; lest, adv., Gower, C. A. i. 153, 1. 5. — A.S. lesast, lesest (whence lest by contraction), Grein, ii. 164; from the same base Jas-, feeble, with the usual suffix -as¢ or -est.-O. Fries. lerest (for lesest), leist. See Koch, Eng. Gramm. i. 448; March, A.S. Gramm. p. 65. Der. less, sb.; Jess-er, a double comparative, Gen. i. 16; Jess-en, vb., M.E. lassen, Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1, 1800, lessin (for lessen), Prompt. Parv., p. 298, where the suffix -en appears to be merely the.suffix of the M. E. infin. mood retained for greater distinctness. And see Jest. -LESS, suffix. (E.) Α. 85. -leds, the same word as Loose, q. v. LESSEE, LESSOR; see under Lease. LESSON, a reading of scripture, portion of scripture read, a task, lecture, piece of instruction. (F.,—L.) M.E. lesson, Chaucer, C.T. 9069; spelt Zescun, Ancren Riwle, p. 282, 1. 3. — F. legon.— Lat. lectionem, acc. of lectio, a reading. = Lat. lectus, pp. of legere, to read; see Legend. Doublet, Jection. LEST, for fear that, that not. (E.) Not for Jeast, as often errone- ously said, but due to Jess. It arose from the A. S, equivalent expres- sion ὃν les Se, as in the following sentence. ‘Nelle we Bs race na leng teén, Sy las Se hit ew &pryt pynce’=we will not prolong this story farther, lest it seem to you tedious; Sweet’s A. 3, Reader, p. 94, 1. 211. Here ὅν les Se literally = for the reason less that, where Sy (=for the reason) is the instrumental case of the def. article; Jes = less; and Se (= that) is the indeclinable relative. B. At a later peried 3¥ was re ape les became les, and les Se, coalescing, be- came one word Jesthe, easily corrupted to Jeste, and lastly to Jest, for ease of pronunciation. The form /este occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p- 58, 1. 12, whilst the older expression pi Jes pe occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 117, 1. 2 from bottom; so that the word took its corrupted form about the beginning of the 13th century. See Nevertheless. Cf. Lat. guominus, LET (1), to allow, permit, suffer, grant. (E.) M.E. Jeten (with one ¢), a strong verb; pt. t. dat, let, leet; pp. laten, leten, lete. In Chaucer, C. T. 128, 510, Tyrwhitt misprints Jette for leet, and in 1. 4344, Jetten for leten. = A.S. létan, létan, to let, allow ; pt. t. lét, leét, pp. Zéten; Grein, ii. 165.4 Du. laten, pt. t. liet, pp. gelaten. + Icel. Zdta, pt. t. lét, pp. ldtinn. 4 Dan. lade, pt. t. lod, pp. ladet. + Swed. Jdta, pt. t. lat, pp. ldten. 4 Goth. letan, pt. t. lailot, pp. letans. +.G. lassen, pt. t. liess, pp. gelassen. B. The Teut. form is LATAN, from a base LAT, to let, let go, whence also E. Late, .v. Fick, iii. 263. Cf. Lith. /éidmi, I let (base LAD). And see t (2). LET (2), to hinder, prevent, obstruct. (E.) M.E. letten (with double ¢), a weak verb. ‘He Jetted nat his felawe for to see’ =he hindered not his fellow from seeing ; Chaucer, C. T. 1894- = A.S. lettan, to hinder; also gelettan; Grein, ii. 168. A causal verb, with the sense ‘to make late,’ just as hinder is derived from the -Aind in behind. — A.S. let, slow; see Late. + Du. /Jetten, to impede ; from laat.+-Icel. letja, from Jatr. 4 Goth. Jatjan, intrans., to be late, to tarry ; from Jats, slothful. LETHAL, deadly, mortal. (F.,—L.; or L.) Spelt lethall in Minsheu, ed, 1627.—F. lethal, ‘ deadly, mortal;’ Cot. [Or directly from Latin.] —Lat. lethalis, better letalis, mortal. - Lat. letum, death. Root uncertain. Der. /ethi-ferous, deadly ; from Jlethi-=letho-, crude form of lethum, and -fer-ous =-fer-us, bearing, from ferre, to bear. b LETHARGY, heavy slumber, great dulness. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) 330 LETHE. LIBERAL. In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 627. Spelt letarge, Sir T. Elyot, Castel ὁ ness. = Lat. Jeuis, light ; which (by comparison with other languages) of Helth, b, ii. c. 34. — O.F. lethargie, ‘a lethargy’; Cot.— Lat. lethargia. — Gk. An@apyia, drowsiness. — Gk, λήθαργος, forgetting, forgetful. — Gk. λήθη, oblivion. See Lethe. Der. lethargi-c, from Gk. ληθαργικός, drowsy ; lethargi-c-al ; lethargi-ed, K. Lear, i. 4. 249. LETHE, forgetfulness, oblivion. (L.,—Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 5. 33. — Lat. lethe. — Gk. λήθη, a forgetting ; also Lethe, the river of oblivion in the lower world. — Gk. λαθ-, base of λανθάνειν, to lie hid. — 4/RADH, to quit; see Latent. Der. leth-argy, q.v.; lethe-an ; lethe’d, Antony, ii, 1. 27. LETTER, a character, written message. (F.,—L.) M.E. lettre, Genesis and Exod., ed. Morris, 1. 993.—F. lettre. — Lat. litera (also littera), a letter; so called because the character was smeared or scrawled on parchment, not engraved with a knife on wood. = Lat. litus, pp. of linere, to besmear ; see Liniment. Der. Jetter-ed, Will. of Palerne, 1. 4088; Jetter-founder, letter-ing, letter-press; letters- patent, Rich. II, ii. 1. 202, where patents is the F. plural adjective. LETTUCE, a succulent plant. (F.,—L.) M.E. letuce, Palla- dius on Husbandry, b. ii. st. 29, 1. 202.—0. F. laictuce*, laituce *, not recorded, older form of Jaictué (Cotgrave), mod. F. laitue, let- tuce. — Lat. Jactuca, lettuce; named from its juiciness; Varro, De Lingua Latina, v. 104. = Lat. Jact-, stem of lac, milk. See Lacteal. [+] LEVANT, the East of the Mediterranean Sea. (lItal.,—L.) Levant and Ponent, lit. rising and setting (with ref. to the sun) are old terms for East and West. ‘Forth rush the Levant and the Ponent winds ;’ Milton, P.L. x. 704. = Ital. devante, ‘ the east winde, the cuntrey lying toward or in the east ;’ Florio. — Lat. /euant-, stem of pres. part. of leware, to raise, whence se /evare, to rise; see Lever. Der. levant-ine. Cf. slang E. devant, from Span. levantar, lit. to raise. LEVEE, a morning assembly. (F.,—L.) ‘The good man early to the levee goes;’ Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 1. 428. — F. levée, a levy, &c.; a fem. of the pp. of ever, to raise; see Levy. But see Addenda. [x] LEVEL, an instrument by which a thing is determined to be horizontal. (F.,.—L.) M.E. Jdiuel, leuel (with u for v); P. Plow- man, A. xi. 135; B. x. 179.—O. F. divel, preserved in the expression ‘d'un livel, levell;’ Cot. Later spelt liveau, afterwards corrupted to niveau; both spellings are in Cotgrave, who explains it by ‘a mason’s or carpenter’s levell or triangle.’ He also gives the verb niveler (corruption of liveler), ‘to levell.’ — Lat. libella, a level; dimin. of libra, a level, balance , see Librate. q Not an A.S. word, as sometimes said. Der. evel, verb, of which the pp. leaueld (=levell’d) occurs in Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, Ῥ. 553 levell-er, level-ness. LEVER, a bar for raising weights. (F.,.—L.) M.E. dewour (with u=v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 126, 1.8; Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1. 4177. = F. leveur, ‘a raiser, lifter ;? Cot. [Not quite the same word as F, devier, a lever, which differs in the suffix.] = Lat. lewatorem, acc. of Teuator, a lifter. — Lat. leuatus, pp. of leuare, to lift, lit. to make light. Lat. levis, light. See Levity. Der. lever-age. LEVERET, a young hare. (F.,—L.) Spelt yweret in Levins, ed. 1570.—O. Ἐς levrault, a ‘leveret, or young hare;’ Cot. B. The suffix -ault = Low Lat. -aldus, from O.H.G. wald, power; see Introd, to Brachet, Etym. Dict., § 195; it is here used merely with a dimin. sense. Cf. Ital. lepretta, a leveret. The base Jevr- is from Lat. Jepor-, stem of Jepus, a hare. Root uncertain. See Leporine. LEVIATHAN, a huge aquatic animal. (L.,—Heb.) In Min- sheu, ed. 1627; and in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 174. — Late Lat. leviathan, Job, xl. 20 (Vulgate). Heb, divydthdn, an aquatic animal, dragon, serpent; so called from its twisting itself in curves. = Heb. root Ἰάνάλ, to cleave; Arab. root Jawa’, to bend, whence lawd, the twisting or coiling of a serpent; Rich. Dict. pp. 1278, 1275. LEVIGATE, to make smooth. (L.) Perhaps obsolete. [Rich- ardson cites an example from Sir Τὶ, Elyot, where levigate =lightened, from Lat. /éuigare, to lighten, which from Jéuis, light ; see Levity. But this is quite another word.} ‘When use hath Jlevigated the organs, and made the way so smooth and easie;’ Barrow, vol. iii. ser. 9 (R.) — Lat. leuigatus, pp. of léuigare, to make smooth. = Lat. léu-, stem of Jéuis, smooth; with suffix -ig- weakened from ag-ere, to drive. The Lat. deuis is cognate with Gk. λεῖος, smooth. Der. levigat-ion. LEVITE, one of the tribe of Levi. (L.,—Gk.,— Heb.) In A. V. Lu. x. 32.—Lat. Leuita, Lu. x. 32.—Gk. Aevirns, Lu. x. 32. Formed with suffix -rns from Λευὶ, Rev. vii. 7.— Heb. Levi, one of the sons of Jacob. Der. Levit-i-c-us, Levit-i-c-al. LEVITY, lightness of weight or of conduct. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, i. 2. 35. Not a French word, but formed by analogy with words in -ty (=F, -té) from Lat. lewitatem, acc. of 1 stands for /eguis. Cognate with E. light. See Light (2). > the act of raising men for war; a force raised. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Macb. iii. 2. 25. [The verb is from the sb., but I find an earlier example of it. ‘Whanne kyng Iohn had Jeuyed many great summes of money ;’ Fabyan, Chron., Edw. III, an. 30.] =F. levée, ‘a bank, or causey; also, a levy, or levying of money, souldiers, &c, ;? Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp. of the vb. dever, to raise. — Lat. Jeware, to raise; lit. ‘to make light.’ — Lat. Jeuis, light; see Levity. Der. levy, verb, levi-able; see lev-er, lev-ant, e-lev-ate, leav-en, carnival. Doublet, levee. [+] LEWD, ignorant, base, licentious. (E.) Contracted for Jewed. M.E. lewed, Chaucer, C. Τὶ, 576.—A.S. léwed, adj. lay, i.e. be- longing to the laity; ‘pat Jewede folc’=the lay-people, Ailfric’s Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 74, 1.17. “The word thus originally merely meant ‘the laity,’ hence the untaught, ignorant, as opposed to the clergy. ‘The phrase dered and lewed=clergy and laity, taught and untaught, is not uncommon ; see P. Plowman, B. iv. 11. B. The form /éwed is a pp., and it can only be the pp. of the verb /éwan, of which ‘one sense was to weaken, debilitate, enfeeble, so that the orig. sense was ‘ feeble ;’ a sense which appears again in the comp. dléwed, feeble (Lye). The word geléwed (which is merely another spelling of geléwed or léwed, the prefix ge- making no difference) is used to translate the Lat. debilitatum (enfeebled) in Exod. xxii. 10, 14; where Grein (unnecessarily and without any authority) has substi- tuted gelefed in place of the reading in Thwaites’ edition. Cf. léwsa =Lat. inopia, Ps. Ixxxvii. 9, ed. Spelman. The change of sense from ‘feeble’ or ‘weak’ to ‘ignorant, untaught,’ causes no diffi- culty. y. The more usual sense of Jéwan is to betray; see Matt. xxvi. 15, 16; and Ettmiiller’s Α. 5, Dict., p. 169. It is cognate with Goth. lewjan, to betray, Mark, xiv. 44, John, xviii. 5 ; which is a mere derivative of Goth. lew, an occasion, opportunity (hence opportunity to betray), used to translate the Gk. ἀφορμὴ in Rom. vii. 8, 11, 2 Cor. v. 12, Gal. v. 13. δ. Thus the train of thought can be deduced in the order following, viz. opportunity, opportunity to betray, betrayal, enfeeblement, ignorance, baseness, vileness, licen- tiousness. It may be added that any connection with the A. 8. ledd, M.E. lede, people, is absolutely out of the question. Der. lewd-ly, lewd-ness = ignorance, Acts, xviii. 14. [Π LEXICON, a dictionary. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674.— Gk. λεξίκόν (with βιβλίον, a book, understood), a lexicon; properly neut. of λεξικός, adj., of or for words. = Gk. Aéft-s, a saying, speech. — Gk. λέγειν, to speak; see Legend. Der. lexico-graph-y, lexico- graph-i-c-al, lexico-graph-i-c-al-ly, lexico-graph-er; all from γράφειν, to write; see Graphic. LEY, a meadow; see Lea. (E.) » responsible, subject. (F.,—L.) In Shak. John, ii. 490; v. 2.101. In the latter passage it means ‘allied, associated, compatible;’ Schmidt. Formed, with the common suffix -able, from F. lier, ‘to tie, bind, fasten, knit, ... unite, oblige, or make beholden to;’ Cot. — Lat. ligare, to tie, bind; see Ligament. Der. liabil-i-ty. LIAS, a formation of limestone, underlying the odlite. (F.,—C.?) Modern in E., and only as a geological term ; but old in French. Not in Todd’s Johnson. = F. dias, formerly liais, liois. ‘ Liais, a very hard free-stone whereof stone-steps and tombe-stones be commonly made;’ Cot. Spelt diois in the 13th cent. (Littré.) Perhaps from Bret. liach, leach, a stone; of which Legonidec says that he only knows it by the Dict. of Le Pelletier, but that it seems to be the same as one of the flat stones to which the name of dolmen is com- monly given in Brittany. The ch is marked as a guttural, shewing that it is a real Celtic word. Cf. Gael. leac, a flat stone, W. lech; see Cromlech. Der. Jiass-ic. LIB, to castrate; obsolete. (E.) Florio, ed. 1598, has: ‘ Acca- ponare, to geld. splaie, or lib.’ See Glib (3). LIBATION, the pouring forth of wine in honour of a deity. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. Libation (Cot.) — Lat. liba- tionem, acc. of libatio, a libation. Lat. libatus, pp. of libare, to sip, taste, drink, pour out.4-Gk. λείβειν, to pour out, offer a libation, let flow, shed. B. Prob. from 4 RT, to distil, ooze; cf. Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop. See Liquid, Rivulet. LIBEL, a written accusation, defamatory publication. (L.) The orig. sense is merely ‘a little book’ or ‘a δ πεῖ piece of writing.’ Hence Wyclif has: ‘3yue he to hir a Jibel of forsakyng ;’ Matt. v. 31. — Lat. libellus, a little book, writing, written notice; hence ‘ libellum repudii’ in Matt. v. 31 (Vulgate). Dimin. of liber, a book ; see Library. f Evidently taken directly from the Latin; see Ἐς libelle in Cotgrave. Der. libel, verb, libell-er, libell-ous, libell- ous-ly, : LIBERAL, generous, candid, free, noble-minded. (F.,— L.) itas, light-@ M. E. liberal, Gower, C. A. iii, 114, 1. 4. — O. F. liberal, ‘ liberall;’ LIBERATE. Cot. = Lat. diberalis, befitting a free man, generous, = Lat. liber, free. 4 B. The orig. sense seems to have been ‘acting at pleasure,’ pursuing one’s own pleasure, at liberty to do as one likes; it is thus connected with Jibet, lubet, it pleases, it is one’s pleasure; from + LUBH (weakened form LIBH), to desire ; cf. Skt. Jubh, to desire, covet. See Lief. Der. diberal-ly ; liberal-i-ty = Ἐς, liberalité (Cot.), from Lat. acc. liberalitatem ; liberal-ism, liberal-ise. And see liberate, liberty, libertine, libidinous. LIBERATES, to set free. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. = Lat. liberatus, pp. of liberare, to set free. — Lat. liber, free; see Liberal. Der. liberat-ion, liberat-or. LIBERTINES, a licentious man. (L.) In Shak. Much Ado, ii. 1.144. ‘Applied at first to certain heretical sects, and intended to mark the licentious Jiberty of their creed ;? Trench, Select Glossary; τ Cf. Acts, νἱ. 9. — Lat. libertinus, adj., of or belonging to a reed man; also, as sb., a freed man; used in the Vulgate in Acts, vi.g. An extended form of Lat. Jibertus, a freed man. = Lat. liber, free; with participial suffix -tus. See Liberal. Der. libertin-ism. LIBERTY, freedom. (F..—L.) M.E. Liberté, libertee, Chaucer, C. T. 8047.—0O. F. liberte, later liberté, ‘liberty, freedom ;’ Cot.=— Lat. libertatem, acc. of libertas, liberty. = Lat. liber, free; see Liberal. LIBIDINOUS, lustful. (F..—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Holinshed’s Chron. Hen. II, an. 1173 (R.) = F. libidineux, ‘ libi- dinous, lascivious;’ Cot. — Lat. Jibidinosus, eager, lustful. = Lat. libidin-, stem of libido, lust, pleasure. = Lat. libet, it pleases. — 4/LIBH, weakened form of LUBH, to desire; see Liberal, Lief. Der. libidinous-ly, libidinous-ness. LIBRARY, a collection of books, a room for books. (F.,—L.) M.E. librairie, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 257. —F. librairie. = Lat. ibrarium, a book-case; neut. of librarius, of or belonging to books. = Lat. libr-, for libro-, crude form of liber, a book, orig. the bark of a tree, which was the earliest writing material ; with suffix -arius, B. Prob. connected with Gk. λεπίς, a scale, rind; from yo LAP, to peel. See Leaf. Der. librari-an, librari-an-ship. LIBRATE, to balance, be poised, move slightly as things that balance; LIBRATION, a balancing, slight swinging motion. (L.) The verb is rare, and merely made out of the sb. ‘ Libration, a ballancing or poising; also, the motion of swinging in a pen- dulum ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. librationem, acc. of libratio, a poising. — Lat. libratus, pp. of librare, to poise. = Lat. libra, a balance, a level, machine for evelling, a pound of 12 ounces. + Gk. Airpa, a pound of 12 ounces, a coin. . Lat. li-bra = Gk. At-rpa, the words being cognate. Root uncertain. Der. librat-or-y; from the same source are de-liber- ate, equi-libri-um, level. Also F. litre, from Gk. λίτρα. LICENCE, LICENSE, leave, permission, abuse of freedom, excess, (F.,.—L.) ‘Leue and lycence’ =leave and licence; P. Plow- man, A. prol. 82. ‘A lycence and a leue;’ id. B. prol. 85. [The right spelling is with ¢; sometimes the spelling with s is reserved for the verb, to make a difference to the eye.] — F. licence, ‘ licence, leave ;’ Cot. = Lat. licentia, freedom to act. — Lat. licent-, stem of pres. pt. of licére, to be allowable, to be permissible; the orig. sense being ‘ to be left free.’ . Connected with Lat. linguere, to leave, Gk. λείπειν, to leave, and Skt. rick, to leave, to evacuate. —4/ RIK, to leave, leave empty, clear off. -Curtius, ii. 60. @ The supposed connection with E. leave is probably false; see note to Leave (1). Der. licence, or more commonly license, verb, 1 Hen. IV, i. 3. 123; licens-er, Milton’s Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 24,1. 8; also licentiate, q. V., licentious, q. v. See also leisure, il-licit, From the same root ep de-linquent, de-re-lict-ion, re-linguish, re-lic, re-lict , de-re-lict, el-lipse, ec-lipse. LICENTIATE, one who has a grant to exercise a profession. (L.) M.E. dicenciat, Chaucer, C. T. 220. Englished from Low Lat. licentiatus, pp. of licentiare, to license. Lat, licentia, a license. See Licence. LICENTIOUS, indulging in excess of freedom, dissolute. (F.,=L.) ‘A licentious libertie;’ Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 25. — F. licencieux'; in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave. = Lat. Jlicentiosus, full of licence. = Lat. licentia, licence. See Licence. Der. licentious-ly, -ness. LICHEN, one of an order of cellular flowerless plants; also, an eruption on the skin. (L.,—Gk.) See Holland, tr. of Plutarch, b. xxvi.c. 4. Also Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715. — Lat. lichen, in Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxvi. 4. 10, § 21; xxiii. 7. 63, § 117.—Gk. λείχην, lichen, tree-moss ; also, a lichen-like eruption on the skin, a tetter. Gene- rally connected with Gr. λείχειν, to lick, to lick up; from its en- croachment; see Lick. Cf. Russ, lishai, a tetter, morphew, lichen, liverwort. LICH-GATE, a church-yard gate with a porch under which a bier may be rested. (E.) In Johnson’s Dict. The word is scarce, ἃ LIEF. 331 though its component parts are common. Chaucer has lich-wake {or rather Jiché-waké in 4 syllables] to signify the ‘waking’ or watching of a dead body; C.T. 2960. The lit. sense is ‘ corpse- gate.’ M.E. lich, the body, most often a dead body or corpse (sometimes lengthened to Jicke in two syllables, as above); see Layamon, 6682, 10434; Ormulum, 8183, 16300; St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 5; An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 149, 1. 78, p. 131, 1. 471 ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2441, 2447, 2488, 4140; P. Plowman, B. x. 2; &c. = A.S. lic, the body, almost always used of the living body; Grein, ii. 179. The orig. sense is ‘ form,’ shape, or likeness, and it is from the same root as dike, adj., with which it is closely connected ; see Like (1). Du. Jijk, a corpse. + Icel. “ik, a living body (in old poems); also a corpse. 4 Dan. dig, a corpse. + Swed. ik, a corpse.4Goth. Jeik, the body, Matt. ν. 29; a corpse, Matt. xxvii. 52.4-G. leiche, O. H. G. lik, the body, a corpse ; whence 6. leichnam, a corpse. And see Gate. LICK, to pass the tongue over, to lap. (E.) M.E-. licken, likken ; Wyclif, Luke, xvi. 21.—A.S. liccian, Luke, xvi. 21; Grein, ii. 180. + Du. likken. 4 Goth. laigon, only in the comp. bi-laigon, Luke, xvi. 21.4 Ὁ. lecken. +4 Russ. lizate. 4 Lat. lingere. 4+ Gk. λείχειν. + Skt. πὰ, Vedic form rik, to lick. B. All from 4/ RIGH, to lick. Fick, i. 196. Der. lecher, q. v. LICORICE, LIQUORICEH, a plant with a sweet root, used in medicine. (F.,—L.,—Gk.) M.E. licoris. In early use; Layamon, 17745; Chaucer, C. T. 3207. = O. F. licorice*, not recorded, but obviously the old form of liguerice, " lickorice,’ in Cotgrave. Littré gives also the corrupt (but old) spellings reculisse, regulisse, whence mod. F, réglisse. So also in Ital., we have the double form /egorizia, regolizia. = Lat. liquiritia, liquorice, a corrupted form ; the correct spelling being glycyrrhiza, which is found in Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxii. 9. 11.— Gk. γλυκύῤῥιζα, the liquorice-plant ; so called from its sweet root. = Gk, γλυκύ-, crude form of γλυκύς, sweet ; and ῥίζα, a root, cognate with E. wort. The Gk. γλυκύς is usually regarded as cognate with Lat. dulcis, sweet. See Dulcet and Wort. [{] LICTOR, an officer in Rome, who bore an axe and fasces. (L.) In Shak., Antony, v. 2. 214.— Lat. dictor, a lictor, so called (perhaps) from the fasces or bundles of bound rods which he bore, or from binding culprits. Connected with ligare, to bind. See Ligament. LID, a cover. (E.) M.E. did (rare, see exx. in Stratmann); spelt led, Sir Cleges, 1. 272, in Weber’s Met. Romances, vol. i.— A. 5. Alid, Matt. xxvii. 60.4-Du. lid, a lid; (not the same word as did, a joint). +Icel. £115, a gate, gateway, gap, space, breach.+-M. H.G. Ut, lid, a cover (obbeleten B. Apparently from A.S. Alidan, to shut, cover, Grein, ii. 86; cf. O. Sax. Alidan, to cover. It seems to be further connected with A.S. A/S, a slope, side of a hill, Lat. clinus ; from the Teut. base HLI, tolean = Gk. KAI, to lean, whence Gk. κλίνειν, to lean, κλισιάς, a folding door, gate, entrance (like Icel. hlid above). — 4/ KRI, to lean; see Lean (1). - Der. Lid-gate, occurring asa poet’s name. [Ἐ] LIE (1), to rest, lean, lay oneself down, repose, abide, be situate. (E.) A-strong verb. M.E. liggen, lien, pt. t. lei, lai, lay, pp. leien, lein, lain; Chaucer, C. T. 3651, 20; P. Plowman, B. iii. 175, i. 30, iii. 38. — A.S. licgan, pt. t. leg, pp. legen; Grein, ii. 181. 4 Du. liggen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen. + Icel. liggja, pt. t. ld, pp. leginn. + Dan. ligge, pt. t. laae, pp. ligget.4-Swed. ligga, pt. t. lag, pp. legad. ἜΘ. liegen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen.4 Goth. ligan, pt. t. lag’, pp. ligans. +Russ. lejate.4-Lat. base leg-*, to lie; only in lectus, a bed.-4-Gk. base Aex-, appearing in aorist ἔλεξα, Homer, Iliad, xiv. 252 ; Aéxos, a bed. β. All from European base LAGH, to lie; Fick,i.748. 4 The pp. lien occurs in Gen. xxvi. 10, Ps. lxviii.13. Der. Jay, q.v., daw, q.v. LIE (2), to tell a lie, speak falsely. (E.) M.E. dizen, lien, lyen, a strong verb; Layamon, 3034, Chaucer, C. T. 765; pt. t. lek, Laya- mon, 12942, 17684; pp. Jowen, P. Plowman, B. v. 95." Δ. 5. ledgan, pt. t. dedg, pp. lugen; Grein, ii. 176. 4+ Du. rt ῶῃ pt. t. Joog, pp. gelogen. + Icel. Ljtiga, pt. t. laug, pp. loginn. + Dan. lyve, pt. t. lo, pp. léjet. 4 Swed. Juga, pt. t. log, pp. Jugen. 4+ Goth. liugan, pt. t. lauh, pp. lugans. + G. liigen, pt. t. log, pp. gelogen. B. All from Teut. base LUG, to lie; Fick, iii. 275. Cf. Russ. gate, luigate, to lie; loje,alie. Der. lie, sb. = A.S. lyge, lige, Grein, ii. 199; li-ar =A.S. ledgere; ly-ing, ly-ing-ly. LIEF,, dear, beloved, loved, pleasing. (E.) Now chiefly used in the phr. ‘I had as /ief’ which is common in Shak. ; see Hamlet, iii. 2.4. M.E-. lief, leef, lef, Chaucer, C. T. 3790; vocative and pl. eue (=leve), id. 1138; compar. lever (=Jever), id. 2953 superl. lenest (=levest), P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 16. — A.S. ledf, lidf, vocative Jedfa, pl. ledfe, compar. ledfra, superl. ledfesta, Grein, ii. 174, 175 (a common word). + Du. ἰοῦ, dear. Icel. Ljifr.- Swed. Ujuf. Goth. liubs. + Ὁ. lieb, M. H. G. liep, O.H. G. liup. [So also Russ. lioboi, agreeable, from Jiobo, it pleases; cf. liobite,to love.] βΕΒ, All from Teut. base LUB, to be pleasing to; cf. Lat. lubet, libet, it ; pleases ; Skt. dubh, to covet, desire, — 4/ LUBH, to desire. Der. 332 LIEGE. (from the same root) Jove, leave (2). lib-eral, lib-erty, lib-erate, lib-§ ertine, lib-idinous ; also de-liv-er ; perhaps clever. LIEGE, faithful, subject, true, bound by feudal tenure. (F.,— O.H.G.) αἀ. The etymology is disguised by a change both of sense and usage. We now say ‘a Jiege vassal,’ i. e. one bound to his lord; it is easy to see that this sense is due to a false etymology which connected the word with Lat. ligatus, bound, pp. of digare, to bind ; see Ligament. B. But the fact is, that the older phrase was ‘a liege lord, and the older sense ‘a free lord,’ in exact contra- diction to the popular notion. y. The popular notion even cor- rupted the spelling; the M. E. spelling /ege or liege being sometimes altered to lige or lyge. The phrase ‘ my /ege man’ occurs.twice, and “my /ege men’ once, in Will. of Palerne, 1174, 2663, 3004. The ex- pression ‘ oure /yge lord’ occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 457, 1.7, and in Chaucer, C. T. 12271 (Six-text, C. 337, where the MSS. have lige, lege, liege). In Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 165, we find both the old spelling and the old sense. ‘ Bot and I lif in /ege pouste’ = but if I sur- vive in free and undisputed sovereignty or power, =O. F. lige, ‘ liege, leall, or loyall; Prince lige, a liege lord; Seigneur lige, the same;’ Cot. Also (better) spelt Jiege in the 12th cent. (Littré.) = O. H.G. /edec, ledic, also lidie, lidig (mod. G. ledig), free, unfettered, free from all obligations. The expression ‘ Jigius homo, quod Teutonicé dicitur ledigman’ occurs A.D. 1253; Ducange. ‘A liege lord’ seems to have been a lord of a free band; and his dieges, though serving under him, were privileged men, free from all other obligations; their name being due to their freedom, not to their service. B. Further; the O.H. G. lidic is, properly, free of one’s way, free to travel where one pleases, from O.H.G. lidan, to go, depart, experience, take one’s way; cognate with A.S. liSan, to go, travel. Also, the cognate Icel. lidugr, ready, free, is from Icel. lida, to travel; see ead (1). q For further information on this difficult word, see Diez, Scheler, and Littré; and the O. Du. /edig, free, in Kilian. Some have ob- served that the Ο, Du. spelling cl dane for ledig throws an additional light upon the word ; to which may be further added that the M. E. spelling lege is of some importance. Diez and Scheler, who incline to the derivation given above, would (I should suppose) have been confirmed in their opinion had they known that form. ‘ Leecheyt [=T/edigheid] is moeder van alle quaethede’=idleness is mother of all vices; O. Du. Proverb, cited in Oudemans. Ducange’s attempt to connect the word with Low Lat. Jitus, a kind of vassal, is a failure ; and all other attempts are worse. LIEGER, LEIGER, an ambassador; see Ledger. LIEN, a legal claim, a charge on property. (F.,—L.) A legal word ; not in Todd’s Johnson ; preserved as a law term from olden times. = F. lien, ‘a band, or tye,... anything that fasteneth or fet- tereth;’ Cot. — Lat. digamen, a band, tie. — Lat. ligare, to tie; see Ligament. LIEU, place, stead. (F.,—L.) In the phr. ‘in lieu of’ =in place of ; Temp. i. 2.123. — F. lieu, ‘a place, roome;’ Cot. Spelt “ἕω in the 1oth cent. (Littré.) — Lat. locum, acc. of locus, a place; see Locus. Der. lieu-tenant, q.v. LIEUTENANT, a deputy, vicegerent, &c. (F..—L.) M.E. lieutenant, Gower, C. A.i. 73; P. Plowman, B. xvi. 47.—F. lieutenant, ‘a lieutenant, deputy ;’ Cot. — Lat. locum-tenentem, acc. of locum- tenens, one who holds another’s place, a deputy. Lat. locum, acc. of locus, a place; and tenens, pres. part. of tenere, to hold. See Locus and Tenant. Der. lieutenanc-y. LIFE, animate existence. (E.) M.E. Jif, lyf, gen. case Lyues, dat. lyue, pl. lyues (with u = v); Chaucer, C. Τὶ 2757, 2778, 14100. -- A.S. lif, gen. lifes, dat. life, pl. lifas; Grein, ii. 183. 4 Icel. lif, lif. + Dan. liv. + Swed. lif. 4+0.H.G. lip, leip, life; mod. G. leib, the body. Cf. Du. dijf, the body. B. All from Teut. base LYBA, life; Fick, iii. 271. This sb. is a derivative from Teut. base LIB, to re- main, occurring in Icel. lifa, to be left, to remain, to live, Α. 8. lifian, to be remaining, to live; O. H. G. liban, lipan, only used in the comp. beliban, M. H.G. beliben, G. bleiben, to remain, be left. y. Perhaps the sense ‘ remain’ arose from,that of ‘to cleave ;’ and thus 178 may be connected with Lithuanian Jipti, to cleave, stick, Skt. Jip, to anoint, smear, Gk. ἀλείφειν, to anoint; the form of the European root being LIP; Fick, i. 754. Der. life-blood, life-boat, life-estate, life-guard, q. v., life-hold, life-insurance, &c.; also life-less, life-less-ly, life-less-ness, life-long. Also live, live-ly, live-lihood, live- long. From the same source, /eave (1). And see Alive. LIFEGUARD, a body-guard. (Hybrid; E. and F.) ‘The Cherethites were a kind of lifeguard to king David ;’ Fuller, Pisgah Sight of Palestine, ed. 1650, p. 217. From Life and Guard. 4 See Trench, Eng. Past and Present. The word is not borrowed from the G, leibgarde, a body-guard ; and it is much to the purpose to observe that, if it were so, it would make no difference ; for the G, leib is the G. spelling of the word which we spell /ife, despite the difference in sense, The M. H. G. ip meant ‘ life’ as well as ‘ body.’ ᾧ man, LIGHT. > LIFELONG, lasting for a life-time. (E.) Also spelt Jivelong, as in Shak.; see Livelong. Lifelong is not in Todd’s Johnson; and is, in fact, a mere modern revival of the orig. form of livelong, differentiated from it as to sense. LIFT (1), to elevate, raise. (Scand.) M.E. liften, to raise; Prompt. Parv. p. 303; P. Plowman, B. v. 359; Havelok, 1028; spelt Jeften (lefftenn), Ormulum, 2658, 2744, 2755, 6141, 7528, &c. The orig. sense is to raise aloft, to exalt into the air. = Icel. lypta (pronounced /yfta), to lift; from Joft, the air. +- Dan. Jéfre, to lift ; from Joft, a loft, a cock-loft, orig.‘ the air.’ 4+ Swed. /y/ta, to lift ; from /oft, a loft, garret, orig. ‘ the air.’ Thus /ift is a mere deriv. of Loft, q.v. The i= y, mutation of πὶ (0). LIF (2), to steal. (E.) ‘But if night-robbers Jift [steal from] the well-stored hive;’ Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 228, 1. 916. The sb. lifter, a thief, occurs in Shak., Troil. i. 2.129. This verb is unconnected with the verb above, though doubtless early confused with it. Strictly, it should be Ziff, the -¢ denoting the agent, and rightly employed in the sb. only. We still speak of ‘a shop-lifter.’ An E, word, but only preserved in Gothic, Gk., and Latin. Cf. Goth. hlifan, to steal, ‘to lif,’ Matt. vi. 19, Mk. x. 19; Lu. xviii. 20; whence the sb. Aliftus (=Alif-tus), a thief, John, x. 1. B. The Goth. hiifan is exactly equivalent to the cognate Lat. clepere, to steal; and Goth. hliftus = Gk. κλέπτης, a thief, connected with κλέπτειν (base κλεπ-), to steal; the form of the root being KLAP=KARP. LIGAMENT, a band, the membrane connecting the moveable bones. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. = F, ligament, ‘a ligament, or ligature ;’ Cot. = Lat. digamentum, a tie, band. = Lat. liga-re, to tie; with suffix -mentum. Root uncertain. Der. ligament-al, ligament-ous. From Lat. ligare we have also liga- ture, liable, lictor, lien, ally, alligation. LIGATURE, a bandage. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave. = Ἐς ligature, " ἃ ligature, tie, band;’ Cot. = Lat. ligatura, a binding, bandage; properly fem. of fut. part. of ligare, to bind; see Ligament. LIGHT (1), illumination. (E.) Μ. Ἐ. light, Chaucer, C. T. 1 89, 1991. = A.S. ledht, Grein, ii. 177; cf. lyhtan, liktan, to shine, id. ii. 200. [The vowel i = Α. 5. 4= ἡ, due to mutation of ed =Goth. ἐμ. +Du. licht.4+-G. licht, O.H.G. liuhta.4-Goth. liukath, light. β. Ob- serve that the Ζ 15 a mere suffix; A.S. ledh-t = O. H. G. liuh-ta = Goth. livk-ath; thus the base is LUH, to shine, Fick, iii. 274. y. Neglecting the final ¢, we have cognate words in Icel. djés (= liuk-sa), light, Icel. Jogi, a flame (whence Lowland Scotch lowe, a flame), Lat. Jus (=Jue-sa), light, Lat. lumen (=luc-men), light, luna (=/uc-na), the moon ; with numerous connected terms, such as Lat. lucubrare, lucus, lustrare, illustris, &c. So also Gk. λευκ-ός, white, bright, λύχνος (= Ave-vos), a light, lamp, &c. 8. All from 7WRUK, to shine ; cf. Skt. ruck, to shine, whence ruch, light, splen- dour, the exact equivalent of Lowland Scotch lowe. Der. light- house. Also light, verb, M.E. lighten, Chaucer, C.T. 2428, A.S. lyhtan, liktan, Grein, ii, 200 ; whence light-er, sb. Also light-en (1), 4. V-, light-ning, q.v. Connected words are luc-id, luc-i-fer, e-luc- idate, il-lu-minate, lu-nar, lu-natic, luc-ubration, lea (q.v.), lustre, il-lu-strate, il-lu-strious, lu-minous, lynx, 8&c. LIGHT (2), active, not heavy, unimportant. (E.) M.E. light, Chaucer, C.T. 9087 ; lightly, adv., id. 1463.—A. S. ledht, adj., Grein, ii.176. Here eé = 4; and ledht =liht.4-Du. ligt.+-Icel. léttr.4-Dan. let. 4-Swed. létt.4-Goth. leikts, 2 Cor. i. 17.4-G. leicht, M. H. G. Lihte, O. Η. 6. lihti, likt. B. The ¢ is a suffix (= -éa), and the base lik appears to be equivalent to link, the long i being due to loss of nj; also, the form dink is a nasalised form for Jak, answering to the Gk. Aax-, appearing in é-Aax-ts, light. ‘ Lista stands, according to tule, for link-ta, and comes from the same root as Lithuanian lengwa-s, light, Church Slavonic ligitki, light [Russ. léghii], Gk. é-Aax-ts and Skt. laghu, light ;’ Fick, iii. 264. Τὸ which may be added Lat. dewis, light, usually supposed to stand for leguis, from the same base. . The common ground-form is LAGHU or RAGHU, light, as evidenced by the preceding forms, esp. by the Gk. and Skt.; to which add Skt. raghu, the Vedic form for laghu; Benfey, p. 753. δ. All from the 4/RAGH, to spring, run, hasten; appearing in Skt. ranghk, to move swiftly, Jangh, to jum over, ramh, to move swiftly; Irish lingim, I spring,. skip, bound. See Fick, i. 190. Thus the orig. sense is ‘springy,’ active, nimble ; from which the other senses are easily deduced. Der. light-ly, light- ness, lights, q.v., light-jingered, light-headed, light-hearted, light-minded, &c. ; light-some, Rom. oft the Rose, l. 936; light-some-ness ; light-en (2), q.v.; light-er, q.v. From the same root we have (from Lat. Jeu-is) lev-ant, lev-er, lev-ity, lev-y, al-lev-iate, &c. And see Long. LIGHT (3), to settle, alight, descend. (E.) M.E. lighten, lihten; ‘adun heo gunnen Jikten’=they alighted down; Layamon, 26337 ; ‘he ἡ ἐν a-doun of lyard’ =he lighted down from his horse, P. Plow- . xvii. 64. B. The sense is to relieve a horse of his burden, LIGHTEN. and the word is identical with M. E. lighten in the sense of to relieve ὅ ofa burden. The derivation is from the adj. light, not heavy; see Light (2). γ. When a man alights from a horse, he not only relieves the horse of his burden, but completes the action by descending or alighting on the earth; hence /ight came to be used in the sense of to descend, settle, often with the prep. on. ‘New lighted on a heaven-kissing hill ;’ Hamlet, iii. 4. 59 ; ‘ this murder- ous shaft Hath yet not lighted ;’ Macb. ii.3.148. Hence this verb is really a doublet of Lighten (2), q.v., as well as of Lighten (3). Der. light-er,q.v. And see Alight, verb. LIGH (1), to illuminate, flash. (E.) The force of the final -en is somewhat dubious, but appears to be due rather to the in- transitive than to the transitive form. 1, Intrans. to shine as lightning ; ‘ it lightens,’ Romeo, ii.2.120. M.E. lightenen, Prompt. Parv. p. 304; more correctly, lightnen, best shown by the derived word lighin-ing. In this word light-n-en the n gives the word a neuter sense, the sense being ‘to become light;’ this is clearly evidenced by the use of the same letter in Mceso-Gothic, which has full-n-an, to become full, and-bund-n-an, to become unbound ; see note on Goth. verbs in -zan in Skeat’s Goth. Dict., p. 303. 2. Trans. The trans. use is in Shak. Hen. VIII, ii. 3. 79, Titus And., ii. 3. 227, with the sense ‘to illuminate.’ This is really no more than the intrans. verb incorrectly used. The correct trans. form is to light, as in: ‘the eye of heaven that lights the lower world ;’ Rich. II, iii. 2. 38. This is the M. E. lighten, lighté (where the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, often dropped) ; Chaucer, C. T. 2428. = A.S. ledhtan, to illuminate; Grein, ii. 178. =A.S. ledht, light; see Light (1). Der. lightn-ing. LIGHTEN (2), to make lighter, alleviate. (E.) The final -en is merely formative, as in strength-en, length-en, short-en, weak-en, It is intended to have a causal force, though, curiously enough, its original sense was such as to make the verb intrans. or passive, as noticed under Lighten (1). The true form should rather have been to light merely, as it answers to M.E. lighten, light? (in which the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, and is often dropped). ‘Lyghteyn, or make weyhtys [weights] more esy, lightyn burdens, heuy weightis, Allevio;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 304. ‘To dihten ower heaued’= to take the weight [of hair] off your head; Ancren Riwle, p. 422. From the adj. ight; see Light (2), and Light (3). So also Dan. lette, to lighten, from Jet, light. LIGHTEN (3), to descend, settle, alight. (E.) ‘O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us;’ Te Deum, in the Prayer-book (Lat. ‘fiat’). Here lighten is a mere extension of Light (3), ἢ Ὁ LIGHTER, a boat for unlading ships. (Du.) ἴῃ Skinner, ed. 1671; and in Pope, Dunciad, ii. 287. Not really E., but borrowed from Du. ligter, a lighter (Sewel) ; spelt lickter in Skinner. Hence also lighter-man, from Du. ligterman, a lighter-man (Sewel). — Du. ligt, light (not heavy); see Light (2). 4 Thus the sense is the same as if the word had been purely English ; it means ‘ unloader ;’ from the use made of these vessels. Der. lighter-man (as above) ; li aeons. t ἔτα TNING, an illuminating flash. (E.) See Lighten (1). LIGHTS, lungs. (E.) M.E. lightes, Destruction of Troy, 10705; pa likte=the lights, Layamon, 6499, answering to A.S. 3a liktan, i.e, the light things. So called from their lightness. So also Russ. legkoe, lights; from legkii, light. See Light (2). IGN-ALOES, a kind of tree. (Hybrid; L. and Gk.) In Numbers, xxiv. 6 (A. V.) ‘A kind of odoriferous Indian tree, usually identified with the Aguilaria Agallochum which supplies the aloes-wood of commerce. Our word is a partial translation of the Lat. lignum aloes, Gk, ξυλαλόη. The bitterness of the aloe is pro- verbial;’ Bible Wordbook, ed. Eastwood and Wright. Chaucer ἫΝ ‘As bitter... 85 is ligne aloes, or galle;’ Troilus, iv. 1137. — Lat. lig- num, wood; and aloés, of the aloe, gen. case of aloé, the aloe, a word borrowed from Gk. ἀλόη, the aloe. @ On the complete difference between aloe and aloe-wood, see note to Aloe. And see Ligneous. LIGNEOUS, woody, wooden, wood-like. (L.) ‘Of a more. ligneous nature;’ Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 504. Formed by mere change of Lat. -us into E. -ous (as in ingenuous, arduous, and many others), from Lat. ligneus, wooden. = Lat. lignum, wood ; a word of disputed origin. Der. from crude form ligni- (for ligno-) we have ligni-fer-ous = wood-producing (from ferre, to bear); ligni-fy = to turn to wood; and from the stem /ign- has been formed lign-ite, coal retaining the texture of wood, where the suffix -ite is Gk. LIGULE, a strap-shaped petal. (L.) A mod, botanical term; also applied to the flat part of the leaf of a grass, = Lat. ligula, a little tongue, a tongue-shaped extremity ; also spelt lingula, Dimin. of lingua. a tongue; see Lingual. LIGURE, a precious stone. (L.,=Gk.) In the Bible, A. V., Ex. xxviii. 19, xxxix.12. ‘Our translators have followed the Septuagint LIMB. 333 δ Ti e, which is a precious stone unknown in modern mineralogy ;’ Bible Wordbook, by Eastwood and Wright. = Lat. ligurius. = Gk. λιγύριον, also spelt λιγγούριον, λιγκούριον, λυγκούριον, a sort of gem ; acc. to some, a reddish amber, acc. to others, the hyacinth (Liddell). LIKE (1), similar, resembling. (E.) M.E. lyk, ik; Chaucer, C. T. 414, 1973.—A.S. lic, in comp. ge-lic, like, in which form it is common; Grein, i. 422. The prefix ge- was long retained in the weakened form i- or y-; Chaucer has yliche as an advy., C. T. 2528. + Du. ge-lijk, like; where ge- is a prefix. + Icel. likr, glikr, like; where g- = ge-, prefix. + Dan. lig. + Swed. lik. + Goth. ga-leiks, Mark, vii. 8.- 6. gleich, M. H. G. ge-lich,O.H.G.ha-lih. Ββ. All from Teut. base GA-LIKA, adj., signifying ‘resembling in form,’ and derived from the Teut. sb. LIKA, a form, shape, appearing in A.S. lic, a form, body (whence Lich-gate), O. Sax. lik, Icel. ik, Goth. leik, the body, &c. Hence the form of the Teut. base is LIK, per- haps with the sense ‘ to resemble ;’ Fick, iii. 268. y. A further trace of the word perhaps appears in Gk. 77-Alx-os, such, of such an age, Lat. ¢a-li-s, such, Russ. ¢o-lik-ii, such, Lat. gua-li-s, of what sort. Der. like-ly, M.E. likly, Chaucer, C. T. 1174; like-li-hood, M.E. liklihed, id. 13526; like-li-ness, M. E. liklines, id. 8272 ; like- ness, M.E. liknes, P. Plowman, B. i. 113, formerly i-liknes, Ancren Riwle, p. 230, from A.S. ge-licnes ; like-wise, short for in like wise (see Wise, sb.) ; like (2), q.v.; like, sb. ; lik-en, q. v. ἐν All adjectives ending in -/y have adopted this ending from A. 8. -/ic, lit. ‘like ;’ all adverbs in -ly take this suffix from A.S. -lice, the same word with the adverbial final -e added. The word Jike-ly =like-like, a reduplication. LI (2), to approve, be pleased with. (E.) The mod. sense is evolved by an alteration in the construction. The M.E. verb lyken (or liken) signified ‘to δίδουν, and was used impersonally. We have, in fact, changed the phrase it likes me into I like, and so on throughout. Both senses are in Shak. ; see Temp. iii. 1. 43, Hamlet, v. 2, 276. Chaucer has only the impers. verb. ‘ And if you liketh’ = and if it please you; C. T. 779; still preserved in the mod. phrase ‘if you like.’ ‘That oughte liken you’=that ought to please you ; id. 13866. —A.S. lician, to please, rarely lican; Grein, ii. 182. The lit. sense is to be like or suitable for. — A.S. lic, ge-lic, like; see Like (1).-+- Du. dijken, to be like, resemble, seem, suit ; from ge-lijk, like. 4 Icel. lika, to like; from likr, like. 4+ Goth. leikan, ga-leikan, to please ; from ga-leiks, like.4-M. H. G. lichen, ge-lichen, to be like; from & lich, like (G. gleich). Der. lik-ing, M.E. likinge, P. Plow- man, Β, xi. 20, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 271. Also well- liking = well-pleasing, Ps. xcii. 13, Prayer-book. LIKEN, to consider as similar, to compare. (Scand.) M.E, liknen. ‘The water is likned to the worlde ;’ P. Plowman, B. viii. 39, A. ix. 34. ‘ And lyknez hit to heuen ly3te’ = and likens it to the light of heaven; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 500. But the true sense is probably intransitive, as in the case of Goth. verbs in -nan, and several Swed. verbs in -ma; and the peculiar use and form of the word is Scand., not E. It appears to be intrans. in Allit. Poems, B, 1064. -- Swed. likna, (1) to resemble, (2) to liken ; from lik, like.4-Dan. ligne, (1) to resemble, (2) to liken; from lig, like. See Like (1). LILAC, a flowering shrub. (Span., — Turkish, = Pers.) Spelt lilach in Kersey, ed. 1715. — Span. lilac, lila, a lilac. Of Oriental origin. = Turk. Jeilag, a lilac; Zenker’s Turk. Dict. p. 797, col. 3. Borrowed from the Pers. lilaj, lilanj, or lilang, of which the proper sense is the indigo-plant; Rich. Pers. Dict. p. 1282. Here the initial 7 stands for 2, and the above forms are connected with Pers. nil, the indigo-plant; whence ni/ak (dimin. form), blueish; Rich. Dict. PP. 1619, 1620. Cf. Skt. nila, dark-blue, nili, the indigo-plant. [+] ILY, a bulbous plant. (L..—Gk.) M.E. lilie; Chaucer, C. T. 15555, 15559. “ A.S. lilie, pl. lilian; Matt. vi. 28; A£lfric’s Gloss., Nomina Herbarum. = Lat. dilium; Matt. vi. 28. Gk. λείριον, a lily; the change of Gk. p to Lat. 1 being quite in accordance with usual laws. 4 The more usual Gk. name is κρίνον, as in Matt. vi. 28. Der. lili-ac-e-ous = Lat. liliaceus. LIMB (1), a jointed part of the body, member, branch of a tree. (E.) M.E. lim, pl. limmes; Chaucer, C. T. 4881, 9332.—A.S. lim, pl. leomu ; Grein, ii. 188. 4 Icel. limr. 4+ Dan. and Swed. lem. We also find Icel. lim, foliage of a tree, pl. limar, boughs ; limi, a rod ; Dan. lime, a twig. β. The orig. sense seems to have been a twig, a branch broken off, fragment; from A.S. lemian or lemman, to oppress, orig. to break, Grein, ii. 167; cf. Icel. Jemja, to beat, break (=slang E. lam, to thrash); Russ. lomate, lomite, to break, whence lom’, fragments, débris. From Teut. base LAM, to break; see Lame. See Fick, iii. 267. Der. limber (2), strong-limbed, &c. LIMB (2), the edge or border of a sextant, &c, (L.) ‘ Limb, in mathematics, the outermost border of an astrolabe ; . . in astronomy, the utmost border of the disk or body of the sun or moon, when λιγύριον and Vulgate ligurius in translating the Heb. leshem by Φ either is in eclipse ; Kersey, δά. 1715. Kersey also gives the form 884 LIMBECK. LIND. limbus.= Lat, limbus, a border, edging, edge. Cf. Skt. Jamb, to fall, # form of luminen. ‘Lymnyd, or lumynid, as bookys;’ Prompt. Parv. p. to hang downwards; from the same root as Jap (2), lobe, lip; see Lap (2), Lobe. Cotgrave gives. O. F. limbe de bouteille, ‘the mouth or brink of a bottle. Doublet, limbo. LIMBECK, the same as Alembic, q. v. LIMBER (1), flexible, pliant. (E.) Not found very early. ‘With limber vows;’ Wint. Tale, i. 2. 47. Richardson quotes an earlier and better example. ‘Ne yet the bargeman, that doth rowe With long and limber oare;’ Turbervile, A Myrrour of the Fall of Pride. Closely allied to limp, flexible, and similarly formed from the same Teut. base LAP, to hang loosely down; the p being weakened to 6 for ease of pronunciation. The suffix -er is adjectival, as in bitt-er, fai-r (=A.S. feg-er), &c. ; see Matzner, Engl. Gramm. i. 4353 it answers to the Aryan suffix -ra. See Limp (1). LIMBER (2), part of a gun-carriage consisting of two wheels and a shaft to which horses are attached. (Scand.) Taken up from prov. E. ‘ Limbers, thills or shafts (Berkshire) ; Li 8) ἃ pair 317. ‘Lymnore,luminour, Alluminator, illuminator;’ id. β. Again, luminen is short for enluminen, by loss of the prefix. Chaucer has enlumined=enlightened; C.T. 7909. = O.F. enluminer, ‘to illu- minate, inlighten ; . . also to sleek, burnish ; also, to dimn;’ Cot. = Lat. illuminare, to enlighten; see Illuminate. Der. limn-er= M. E. luminour, as above, short for enl: ; § Enlumi: de livres, a burnisher of bookes, an alluminer;’ Cot. LIMP (1), flaccid, flexible, pliant, weak. (E.) ‘Limp, limber, supple ;’? Kersey, ed. 1715. Scarce in books, but known to our mod. E. dialects, and doubtless an old E. word. A nasalised form from the base LIP, which is a weakened form of Teut. LAP, to hang loosely down, whence the sb. lap, a flap ; see Lap (2). B. Allied words are Icel. Jimpa, limpness, weakness; Icel. Dict. Appendix, p. 776 ; ‘Swiss. lampig, lampelig, faded, loose, flabby, hanging,’ and similar words, cited in Wedgwood. . Also Bavarian Jampecht, flaccid, lampende Ohren, hanging ears (answering to E. lop-ears, as in ‘ a lop- of shafts (North) ;’ Grose’s Prov. Eng. Glossary, ed. 1790. It is obvious that ὁ is excrescent, and the form dimmers is the older one. B. Further, limm-er-s is a double plural, like child-r-en (= child- er-en). ‘The true orig. singular is /imm, a shaft or thill of a cart, preserved only in the old sb. limm-er, a thill-er, a thill-horse, given in Sherwood’s Index to Cotgrave ; he translates it into F. by limon- ier, but the resemblance between the words is purely accidental ; see F. limon in Littré. [That is, it is accidental unless the F. limon, a word of somewhat doubtful origin, be orig. Scandinavian.] The pl. form limm-er is explained by the etymology. = Icel. dimar, boughs, branches, pl. of lim, foliage, a word closely related to dimr, a limb. The latter word is cognate with A.S. lim, a limb, also used in the sense of a ‘ branch of a tree’ at the earliest period; see Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1.97. See Limb(1). 4 We may conclude that the original cart-shafts were merely rough branches. Der. limber, veb. LIMBO, LIMBUS, the borders of hell. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, v. 3. 261. The orig. phrase was in limbo, Com. Errors, iv. 2. 32; or more fully, in limbo patrum, Hen. VIII, v. 4. 67.—Lat. limbo (governed by the prep. iz), abl. case of limbus, a border; see Limb (2). ‘The limbus patrum, in the language of churchmen, was the place bordering on hell, where the saints of the Old Testament remained till Christ’s descent into hell;’ Schmidt. B. The word limbo came to be used as a nominative all the more readily, because the Ital. word is limbo, derived (not from the ablative, but) from the acc. limbum of the same Lat. word. Hence Milton’s ‘limbo large and broad ;’ P. L. iii. 495. But it began its career in E. as a Latin word. Doublet, limb (2). LIME (1), viscous substance, bird-lime, mortar, oxide of calcium. (E.) The orig. sense is ‘ viscous substance.’ M.E. lym, liim, lyme. ‘Lyme, to take with byrdys [to catch birds with], viscus; Lyme, or mortare, Calx;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 305. And see Chaucer, C. T. 16274.—A.S. lim, bitumen, cement; Grein, ii. 188. 4+ Du. lijm, glue, lime. + Icel. lim, glue, lime, chalk. ++ Dan. liim, glue. 4+ Swed. lim, glue. + G. leim, glue; M. H. G. lim, bird-lime. 4 Lat. limus, mud, slime. B. Formed with suffixed -m (= Aryan -ma) from the base LI, to pour, smear, appearing in Lat. li-nere, to smear, daub, Russ. lite, to pour, flow, Skt. Ji, to melt, to adhere; allied to Skt. ri, to distil. —4/ RI, to pour, distil. Fick, i. 412; iii, 268. See Liquid, Rivulet. Der. dime, verb, Ancren Riwle, p. 226, Hamiet, iii. 3. 68 ; lim-y ; lime-kiln, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 86; lime-stone; lime-twig, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 189; lime-rod, Chaucer, C. T. 14694. IME (2), the linden-tree. (E.) In Pope, Autumn, 25. A cor- ruption of the earlier spelling line. ‘Linden-tree or Line-tree;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. ‘In the line-grove’ (modern edd. lime-grove) ; Shak. Temp. v. 10. The change from line to lime does not seem to be older than about a.p. 1700. The form Jime is in Bailey's Dict., vol, ii. ed. 1731. B. Again, line is a corruption of lind, the older name, by loss of finald. See Linden. Der. lime-tree. L (3), ἃ kind of citron. (F.,— Pers.) ‘ Lime, a sort of small lemmon ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706.—F. lime, a lime; Hamilton. = Pers. limit, a lemon, citron; Rich. Dict. p. 1282. Also called limtin; see Lemon. Dozy gives Arab. limak, a lime; made from a collective form lim. LIMIT, to assign a boundary; a boundary. (F.,.—L.) The verb is in older use in E. than the sb. limit, though really the younger word. M. E. dimiten, to limit. ‘To Zymyte or assigne us ;’ Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus, Six-text, B. 2956. [Hence the sb. imit-or, Chaucer, C. T. 209, 6460.] = F. limiter, ‘to limit ;’ Cot. = Ἐς limite, a limit ; id, = Lat. limitem, acc. of limes, a boundary ; akin to Lat. dimen, a threshold. Etym. doubtful; see Curtius, i. 456; but prob. allied to Lat. limus, transverse. Der. limit-ed, limit-ed-ly, limit-ed-ness, limit-less, limit-able ; also limit-at-ion = Ἐς limitation, ‘a limitation’ (Cot.), from Lat. acc. limitationem. LIMN, to illuminate, paint. (F.,—L.) M.E. limnen, a contracted g eared rabbit’); from the verb lampen, to hang loosely down; Schmeller, Bav. Dict. 1474. Also Skt. lamba, depending, lambana, falling; from the verb /amb, to fall, hang downwards. γ. Without the nasal we find W. Jleipr, flaccid, flabby, Jibin, limber, soft, drooping, /lipa, limp, flabby. Thus the base is (as was said) the Teut. LAP, to hang down. — 4/ RAB, RAMB, to hang down; cf. Skt. ramb, to hang down, Vedic form of lamb cited above; Fick, i. 192. Der. limp-ness; cf. limber (1). (2), to walk lamely. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 2. 130. Not easily traced earlier, and the orig. form is uncertain. Probably the same as A.S. lemp-healt, limp-halting, halting, lame, given in Lye, with a reference that I cannot verify ; the word wants confirmation. |B. Such confirmation appears to some extent in Μ. Η. ἃ. limphin, to limp; whence lempeil, hastening in a limping manner. Possibly connected with Limp (1), rather than (as some think) with Lame. 4 We also find Low Ὁ. lumpen, lunschen, to limp (Bremen Worterbuch) ; Dan. dial. Jumsa, to limp, hobble (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. Joma, lomma, to walk with heavy steps, Jumra, to limp. Note also prov. Εἰ. dumper, lumber, to stumble, lummack, to tumble (Suffolk) ; Halliwell. “These words can hardly be connected with limp, on account of the difference of the vowel. They seem rather to go with Lump, q.v. [+] LIMPET, a small shell-fish, which cleaves to rocks. (F.,—L.,=— Gk.) Cotgrave explains O. F. berdin by ‘the shellfish called a lympyne or a lempet. Holland, tr. of Pliny, Ὁ. xxxii. c. 9, translates Lat. mituli by ‘limpins.’ There is a missing link here, but there can be small doubt that the word came to us, through a F. form lem- pette* or lempine* (not recorded); from the Lat. lepad-, crude form of lepas, a limpet. Cf. Span. lepada, a limpet. [The insertion of m causes no difficulty; cf. F. lambruche, the wild vine, from Lat. labrusca.| = Gk. λεπάς, a shell-fish, limpet ; allied to λεπίς, a scale ; see Leper, Leaf. , pure, clear, shining. (F.,—L.) In Blount’s Gloss. ed. 1674. “Ἐπ limpide, ‘ clear, bright ;’ Cot. Lat. limpidus, limpid, clear. Allied to Lat. lympha, pure water; see Lymph. B. Further allied to Gk. λαμπρός, bright, λάμπειν, to shine. From a base LAP, to shine; cf. Lithuanian lépsna, flame, Old Prussian lopis, flame, cited by Fick, i. 750. Der. limpid-i-ty, limpid-ness. IINCH-PIN, a pin to fasten the wheel on to the axle. (E.) Formerly also spelt lins-pin ; see Kersey, ed. 1715 ; Coles, ed. 1684 ; Skinner, ed. 1671. [Linch appears to be a corrupted form, obvi- ously by confusion with link.] The pl. dinses in Will. of Shoreham’s Poems, p. 109, seems to mean ‘axles.’ A.S. lynis, an axle-tree, in a gloss, Wright’s Voc. ii. 7.4-Du. duns, a linch-pin; whence Junzen, to put the linch-pin to a wheel + Low G. lunse, a linch-pin ; Bremen Worterbuch. + G, liinse, a linch-pin. B. Cf. also Dan. lundstikke, lunstikke, luntestik, a linch-pin; O. Swed. lunta, luntsticka, a linch-pin (Ihre); M.H.G. lun, lune, Ο. Η. G. lund, a linch-pin. y. The orig. sense of lins (linch) was perhaps a rounded bar, hence, an axle ; cf. Gael. Junn, the handle of an oar, a staff; Irish Jung, the handle of an oar; and perhaps Icel. Alunnr, a wooden roller for launching ships. LIND, LINDEN, the lime-tree. (E.) Here (as in the case of asp-en) the true sb. is lind, whence lind-en was formed as an adjec- tive, with the suffix -en as in gold-en, birch-en, beech-en. The true name is lind, or, in longer phrase, linden tree. Lind was in time cor- rupted to dine, and later to lime; see Lime (2). M.E. lind, lynd; Chaucer, C.T. 2924. — A.S. lind, Grein, ii. 128. ‘Seno vel tilia, lind ;’ AZlfric’s Gloss, Nomina Arborum. Hence the adj. linden (Grein, ii. 189), as in linden bord = the linden shield, shield made of lind. Du. Linde, linde-boom. 4 Icel. lind. 4+ Dan. lind, lind-tre. 4- Swed. lind.4+G., linde, O. H. Ὁ. lintd. B. The wood is white and smooth, and much used for carved work; indeed the most usual meaning of A.S. lind is ‘a shield,’ i.e. one made of linden wood. » The word is to be connected, accordingly, with G. gelind, gelinde, LINE. smooth, Icel. dinr, smooth, soft, Lat. dentus, pliant, A.S. i8e [= linde], gentle, pliant ; see Lithe. L a thread, thin cord, stroke, row, rank, verse. (L.; or F.,— L.) In all senses, the word is of Lat. origin; the only difference is that, in some senses, the word was borrowed from Lat. direc#ly, in other senses through the Frenck. We may take them separately, as follows. 1. Line =a thin cord or rope, a thread, rope of a ship. M.E. lyne; P. Plowman, B. v. 355. — A.S. line, a cord; Grein, ii. 189. = Lat. linea, a string of hemp or flax, hempen cord ; properly the fem. of adj. Jineus, made of hemp or flax. — Lat. linum, flax. Prob. rather cognate with than borrowed from Gk. λίνον, flax. Root unknown. [The G, Jein, &c. are probably borrowed from Latin.] 2. Line= a verse, rank, row; Chaucer, C. T. 1553; P. Plowman, B. vii. 110. =F. ligne, a line. — Lat. linea, a line, stroke, mark, line of descent ; the same word as the above. Der. line, verb, in various’ senses; to line garments is properly to put Jinen inside them (see Linen); also lin-ing ; lineal, q.v., linear, q.v., lineage, q.V., lineament, q. Vv. And see linnet, linseed, linsey-woolsey, lint, de-lineate. LINEAGE, race, family, descent. (F.,—L.) M.E. linage (without the medial e), Chaucer, C. T. 1552; Romance of Partenay, 5033 ; lignage, Gower, C. A. i. 344. = F. lignage, ‘a lineage ;᾿ Cot. [Here E. ne=F. gn.] Made with suffix -age (= Lat. -aticum) from Ἐς ligne, a line. Lat. linea, a line; see Line. : L » belonging to a line. (L.) In Spenser, F. Ὁ. iv. 11.12. ‘ Lineally hir kinred by degrees ;’ Lidgate, Story of Thebes, pt. iii. ed. 1561, p. 373, col. 1. = Lat. linealis, belonging to a line. = Lat. linea, a line; see Line. Der. lineal-ly. Doublet, linear. LINEAMENT, a feature. (F..—L.) ‘In the liniamentes and fauor of his visage;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 61 b.— F. lineament, ‘a lineament or feature;” Cot. — Lat. lineamentum, a drawing, de- lineation, feature. Lat. lineare, to draw a line; with suffix -mentum. = Lat. linea, a line ; see Line. LINEAR, consisting of lines. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. linearis, belonging to a line. — Lat. linea; see Line. Doublet, lineal, which is an older word. Der. Jinear-ly. LINEN, cloth made of flax. (L.) Used as a sb., but really an adj., with adj. suffix -en as in wooll-en, gold-en; the orig. sb. was lin, preserved in lin-seed. M.E. lin, sb., linen, adj. The sb. is rare. ‘The bondes ... That weren of ful strong /ine’=the bonds that were of very strong flax; Havelok, 539. The adj. is common. ‘Clothid with Jynnun cloth . . . he lefte the lyznyn clothing ;’ Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 51,52. It was also used as a sb., asnow. ‘In lynnen yclothed’ = clothed in linen ; P. Plowman, B. i. 3. = A.S. din, flax, linen; in comp. lin-wéd, a linen garment; John, xiii. 5. Thence was formed the adj. linen, as in linen hregl = a linen cloth, John, xiii. 4. — Lat. linum, flax; cognate with Gk. λίνον, flax. See Line. And see linseed, linnet. LING (1), a kind of fish. (E.) ‘Lynge, fysshe;’ Palsgrave. Spelt leenge in Prompt. Parv. p. 296; and see Way’s note. Spelt lenge, Havelok, 1. 832. Not found in A.S., but answering to Α. 85. lenga, weakened form of langa, i. 6. ‘the long one,’ definite form of lang, long; see Long. So called from its slender shape.-Du. eng, a ling; from Jang, long. 4 Icel. langa, a ling; from langr, long. + Norweg. langa, longa (Aasen).4-Swed. ldnga.4-G. linge, a ling ; also called ldngyisch, i.e. long fish. LING (2), heath. (Scand.) ‘Zynge, or heth;’ Prompt. Parv. Ρ. 305; and see Way’s note. ‘ Dede in the lyng’ =lying dead on the heath; Sir Degrevant, 1. 336, in Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. (Not A.S.)—Icel. Lyng, ling, heather; Dan. lyng. + Swed. Jung, ling, heather ; Swed. dial. ding (Rietz). Root unknown. LINGER, to loiter, tarry, hesitate. (E.) ‘Of lin ing doutes such hope is sprong, perdie;’ Surrey, Bonum est mihi, I. 10; in Tottell’s Miscellany, a Arber, p. 31. Formed by adding the fre- quentative suffix -er or -r to the M. E. lengen, to tarry; with further thinning ofe toi. This M.E. verb is byno means rare. ‘I may no lenger lenge’ = I may no longer linger; P. Plowman, B. i. 207. Cf. Will. of Palerne, 5421; Havelok, 1734. — A. S. dengan, to pro- long, put off; Grein, i. 168; formed by the usual vowel-change (of a to e) from A.S. lang, long; see Long. Cf. Icel. lengja, to lengthen, from langr, long; G. verlingern, to prolong, from lang, long; Du. dengen, to lengthen, verlengen, to prolong. LINGUAL, pertaining to the tongue. (L.) A late word, not in Todd’s Johnson, Coined, as if from an adj. lingualis, from Lat. lingua, the tongue, of which the O. Lat. form was din, (see White’s Dict.); cognate with E. Tongue, q.v. Der. (from Lat. lingua) lingu-ist, q. v., language, q. Vv. LINGUIST, one skilled in languages. (L.) In Shak. Two Gent. iv. 1.57; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined, with suffix -ist (=Lat. -ista, from Gk. -torns), from Lat. lingu-a, the tongue; see Lingual. Der. linguist-ic, linguist-ic-s. LINIMENT, a salve, soft ointment. (F.,.—L.) The word LINT. 835 δ occurs 3 or 4 times in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 21.—F. lini- ment, ‘a liniment, a thin ointment ;’ Cot. — Lat. dinimentum, smear- ing-stuff, ointment. Formed, with suffix -mentum, from linere, to smear. Cf. Gk. AciBev, to pour forth, λιβρός, dripping ; Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop; Zé, to melt, adhere. = 4/ RI, to distil, ooze; see Libation, Liquid, River. LINING, a covering on the inner surface of a garment. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 791. Formed, with E. suffix -ing, from the verb to line, meaning to cover the inside of a garment with Jine, i. e. linen ; see Liine, Linen. LINK (1), ἃ ring of a chain, joint. (E.) In Shak. Cor. i. 1. 73. Cf. ‘ Trouth [truth] and mercy linked in a chain ;’ Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii (How trouth is preferred).— A.S. hlence or hlenca, an uncertain word in the passage cited by Grein, ii. 82; but one meaning was ‘link,’ as appears from the derived verb geh/encian in Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 343, also from the comp. sb. wel- hlence, a slaughter-link, i.e. linked coat of mail, Grein, ii. 646. + Icel. hlekkr (by assimilation for hlenkr), a link. 4+ Dan. lenke, a chain, fetter.4-Swed. Jénk, a link.4-G. gelenk, a joint, link, ring; cf. G. lenken, to turn, bend. B. Closely connected with A. S. linc, a hill, but esp. a balk or boundary, a sense still preserved in mod. pro- vincial E. dinch (see Halliwell); with which cf. O. Lat. clingere, to surround, γ. The A.S. Aline may well be connected with Α. 8. hring, a ring; and similarly clingere may be connected with Gk. xpixos and Lat. circus, words cognate with A.S. kring. See Ring, Circus; of which Jink is little else than a third form. @f We can hardly connect it with Lithuan. Jenkti, to bend, linkus, pliant, because the A. S. ἃ requires an initial ἃ in Lithuanian. Der. link, verb. LINK (2), a torch. (Du.) ‘A dink or torch;’ Minsheu’s Dict., ed. 1627. ‘Links and torches ;’ Shak. 1 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 48. A cor- ruption of /int, as it appears in Jint-stock, old form of in-stock; see Linstock. B. And again, dint is a corruption of dunt, by con- fusion with /int in the sense of scraped linen. ἃ form of prayer. (F..=L.,—Gk.) M.E. letanie, Ancren Riwle, p. 20, 1. 4; altered to litanie, litany, to bring it nearer to the Lat. spelling. — O. F. Jetanie, a litany; so spelt in the 13th century (Littré) ; mod. F. litanie. — Lat. litania. — Gk. λιτανεία, a prayer. = Gk. λιταίνειν, to pray.— Gk. λίτομαι, λίσσομαι, I beg, pray, beseech ; cf. Arrés, praying ; Acrq, prayer, entreaty. LITERAL, according to the letter. (F.,—L.) ‘It hath but one simple Jitterall sense ;’ Tyndal, Works, p. 1, col. 2. — O. F. literal, F. litéral, ‘literall;’ Cot. — Lat. Jiteralis, literal. — Lat. litera, a letter; see Letter. Der. Jiteral-ly, -ness; also liter-ar-y, a late word, Englished from Lat. Jiterarius, belonging to learning ; and see Literature. LITERATURE, the science of letters, literary productions. (F.,—L.) In Minsheu, ed, 1627. = F. literature, ‘literature, learn- ing ;’ Cot.—Lat. literatura, scholarship; properly fem. of fut. part. pcorresponding to the pp. form Jiteratus, learned. = Lat. /itera, a LITHARGE. letter; see Letter. Der. literate = Lat. literatus; literatur-ed, 9 Hen. V, iv. 7.. 157. LITHARGE, protoxide of lead. (F.,=—L.,—Gk.) Lit. ‘ stone- silver.” M.E. ditarge, Chaucer, C. T. 631, 16243. = F. litharge, ‘litargie, white lead;’ Cot. = Lat. dithargyrus. = Gk. λιθάργυροο, litharge. — Gk. λίθ-, stem of λίθος, a stone (root unknown) ; and ἄργυρος, silver (see Argent). LITHE, pliant, flexible, active. (E.) M.E. lithe, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, i. 118. — A.S. lide (for linde), gentle, soft; Grein, ii. 183 ; Hd, gentle, id. 182.4G. ge-lind, ge-linde, O. H. G. lindi, soft, tender. + Lat. lentus, pliant. B. Shorter forms appear in Icel. dinr, soft, Lat. lenis, gentle ; see Lenient. Der. lind (the linden-tree) ; lithe- ness ; lissom=lithe-some. And see lenity, lentisk, re-lent. LITHOGRAPHY, writing on stone. (Gk.) Modern. Coined from Gk. Ai@o-, crude form of λίθος, a stone; and γράφειν, to write. Der. lithograph-er, lithograph-ic ; lithograph. LITHOTOMY, the operation of cutting for stone. (L.,—Gk.) Englished from Lat. dithotomia, the form given in Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715.—Gk. AcBoropia.— Gk. λίθο-, crude form of λίθος, a stone; and Top-, for ταμ-, base of τέμνειν, to cut; see Tome. Der. lithotom-ist. LITIGATION, a contest in law. (L.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. litigatio, a disputing. — Lat. Jitigatus, pp. of litigare, to dispute. — Lat. lit-, stem of Jis, strife ; and -ig-, weakened form of ag-ere, to drive, con- duct (see Agent). B. The Lat. dis was in O. Lat. stlis (Festus), cognate with E. Strife, q.v. Der. litigate, a late verb, really due to the sb. ; litigant =Lat. litigant-, stem. of pres. pt. of litigare ; also litigious, q. v. : LITIGIOUS, contentious. (F.,.—L.) In old authors it also means ‘debatable’ or doubtful; see Trench, Select Glossary. Liti- ious = precarious ; Shak. Pericles, iii. 3. 3. — F. litigieux, ‘litigious, debatefull ;’ Cot. — Lat. Jitigiosus, (1) contentious, (2) doubtful. = Lat. litigium, strife. — Lat. litigare, to dispute; see Litigation. Der. Jitigious-ly, litigious-ness. LITMUS, a kind of dye. (Du.) Spelt ditmose-blew in Phillips, ed. 1706. Put for dak = Du. Jak a blue dye-stuff (Sewel). = Du. Jak, lac; and moes, pulp. So also G. /ackmuss, litmus; from Jack, lac, and oe pb See Lac. [Ὁ] LITTER (1), a portable bed. (F..—L.) M.E. ditere, Cursor Mundi, 13817; Wyclif, Isa. Ixvi. 20. Spelt Zytier in Caxton, Rey- nard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 61, 1.1. —O.F. litiere (F. litiére), ‘a horse-litter ;” Cot. = Low Lat. dectaria, a litter. — Lat. lectus, a bed. Cf. Gk. λέκτρον, a bed, λέχος, a couch. — Lat. and Gk. base LAGH, to lie; see Lie (1). Allied to Lectern. LITTER (2), materials for a bed, a heap of straw for animals to lie on, a confused mass of objects scattered about; &c. (F.,—L.) Really the same word as the above; with allusion to beds of straw for animals, and hence a confused heap. Thus Cotgrave has: ‘Litiere, a horse-litter, also Jitter for cattell, also old dung or manure.’ See Litter (1). Der. litter, verb, Temp. i. 2. 282. [+] LITTER (3),a brood. (F.,—L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 5. 12. Really the same as Jitter (2). In the Prompt. Parv., we have: ‘lytere, or strowynge of hors,’ and: ‘ dytere, or forthe brynggynge of beestys.’ Cf. Εἰ, accoucher, and the phrases ‘to be brought to bed,’ and ‘to be in the straw.’ [+] LITTLE, small. (E.) M.E. Jitel, lutel (with one δ ; Chaucer, C. T. 492; Havelok, 481; Layamon, 9124. — A. 5. lytel, litel; Grein, ii. 201. A lengthened form from Α. 8. lyt, sb. a little ; dyt, adv. little ; id. 200,4-Du. Juétel, little, few ; cf. Zutje, a little, a bit. Icel. litill, little ; cf. litt, adv. little. 4- Dan. liden, little; also found as lille (=litle). 4 Swed. liten. 4+ Goth. leitils. + M. H. G. liitzel; O. Η. 6. luzil ; also M. H. 6. luzte, luzig (base luz). B. All from a base LUT, to deceive, in connection with which we also find A.S. lytig, deceitful, A®lfric’s Colloquy, in Wright’s Vocab. i. 12, 1. 14; also A.S. Jot, deceit, Grein, i. 194; and the Goth. liuts, deceitful, liuta, dissembler, luton, to betray. Thus the old sense of Jitile is ‘deceitful’ or ‘mean ;’ a sense still retained. y. Further, the Teut. base LUT meant orig. to stoop, to bow down (hence to creep, or sneak), .as in A, S. hitan, to stoop, ‘lout,’ incline to; see Lout. See Fick, iii. 276. Der. little-ness. φῶ" The forms less, least, are from a different source. But see Loiter. LITTORAL, belonging to the sea-shore. (L.) Spelt Jittoral in Kersey ; litoral in Blount, ed. 1674. Mere Latin. = Lat. littoralis, better Jitoralis, belonging to the sea-shore. = Lat. litor-, stem of Jitus, the sea-shore. Root uncertain. LITURGY, public worship, established form of prayer. (F.,— Low Lat., = Gk.) Spelt ditturgie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. lyturgie, ‘a liturgy, or form of service ;’ Cot.—Low Lat. liturgia. = Gk. λειτουργία, public service. — Gk. λειτουργός, performing public service or duties. — Gk. λεῦτο-, crude form of Aééros, public; and LO. 337 ublic, is derived from λαός, λεώς, the people; whence E. Laic, aity. Der. liturgi-c, liturgi-c-al, liturg-ist. LIVE (1), to continue in life, exist, dwell. (E.) M.E. diuien, liuen (with u for v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 508 ; Havelok, 355.—A. S. lifian, lyfian ; Grein, ii. 185 ; also libban, lybban, id. 179 ; where bb stands for ff, due to 7i.4-Du. leven ; also used as sb., with sense of ‘ life.’ 4- Icel. γα, to be left, to remain behind; also to live. 4 Dan. deve. + Swed. lefva. 4 Goth. liban.4-G. leben, to live (whence leben, sb. life), M.H.G. leben, lepen, to live (also spelt libjan, lipjan); allied to b-leiben, M. H. G. beliben, O. H. G. beliban, to remain, be left. . The sense of ‘ live’ is unoriginal ; the older sense is to remain, to be left behind. See further under Life. Der. liv-er, liv-ing ; and see live (2). LIVE (2), adj. alive, having life, active, burning. (E.) ‘ Upon the next Jive creature that it sees;’ Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1.172. The use of this adj. is really due to a mistake; it is merely short for alive, which is not a true adj., but a phrase consisting of a prep. and a dat. case; see Alive. B. The use as an adj. arose the more easily owing to the currency of the words Jive-ly and liv-ish. The former is still in use, but the latter is obsolete; it occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 93. Der. live-stock. LIVELIHOOD, means of subsistence. (E.) α. Cotgrave trans- lates F. patrimoine by ‘ patrimony, birthright, inheritance, livelihood,’ And Drayton speaks of a man ‘Of so fair livelihood, and so large rent ;’ The Owl (R.) The metre shows that the word was then, as now, trisyllabic. B. But it is a singular corruption of the M. E. livelode, liuelode, i.e. life-leading, means of living ; due to confusion with Jivelihood in the sense of ‘ liveliness,’ as used (quite correctly) in Shak. Venus, 26; All’s Well, i. 1. 58. y- Again livelode is better spelt liflode, as in P. Plowman, B. prol. 30. Cf. ‘ Lyflode, liyflode, lyuelode, or warysome, Donativum ;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 308; indeed, we find Jivelode as late as in Levins, ed. 1570. An older spelling is in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 16, where we find liflade, meaning ‘ way of life,’ lit. leading of life. δ. Compounded of dif Ξε Α. 5. lif, life ; and lade=A.S. ldd, a leading, way, also provisions to live by, Grein, ii. 150. Another sense of A.S. /dd is a course, as preserved in mod, E. lode. See Life and Lode. LIVELONG, long-lasting, long as life is. (E.) ‘The livelong night ;? Macb. ii. 3.65. Put for life-long, as live-ly is for life-ly. See Life and Long. B. The use of life-long has, in modern times, been revived, but only in the strict sense of ‘lasting through life;’ whereas the sense of /ive-long (really the same word) is wider. [77 L Ὕ, vigorous, active. (E.) A corruption of lifely. ‘ Lyvely, liyfly, or qwyk, or fulle of lyyf, Vivax ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 308. Chaucer uses /ifly in the sense of ‘in a life-like manner,’ C. T. 2089. Compounded of Life and Like. Der. Jiveli-ness, in Holinshed, Conquest of Ireland, c.g (R.) Cf. lively, adv., in a life-like manner, Two Gent. iv. 4. 174. LIVER, an organ of the body, secreting bile. (E.) M. E. liuer (with w=v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 7421.—A.S. lifer, Grein, ii. 184.4-Du. lever. 4-Icel. lifr.4-Dan. lever. 4- Swed. lefver.4-G. leber, M.H. G. lebere, O. H.G. lépara, lipara. Cf. Russ. liver’, the pluck (of animals). B. The apparent form of the base is LIP; but the origin is uncertain; see Fick, iii. 271. Der. liver-coloured; also liver-wort, Prompt. Parv. Ρ. 309. LIVERY, a thing delivered, as e.g. a uniform worn by servants ; a delivery. (F.,—L.) M.E. liveré (with u for v, and trisyllabic), Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 365. = Ἐς livrée, ‘a delivery of a thing that’s given, the thing so given, hence, a livery;’ Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp. of divrer, to deliver, give. Cf. Ital. diberare, to deliver. —Low Lat. liberare, to give, give freely ; a particular use of Lat. liberare, to set free; see Liberate. Der. livery-man ; livery-stable, a stable where horses are kept at livery, i.e. at a certain rate or on a certain allowance; liveri-ed. (Ὁ The word is fully explained in Spenser, View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 623, col. 2; and Prompt. Parv. p. 308. LIVID, black and blue, Eookenied. (F.,—L.) ‘Purple or livid spots ;’ Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 12, 1. 21.— F. livide (Cot.) — Lat. lividus, leaden-coloured, bluish. — Lat. liuere, to be bluish. Root uncertain. Der. livid-ness. LIZARD, a kind of four-footed reptile. (F..—L.) M.E. lesarde, Prompt. Parv. p. 298; lusarde, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 335.—F. lesard, lezard, ‘a lizard ;’ Cot. = Lat. lacerta, a lizard; also lacertus. Root unknown. LLAMA, a Peruvian quadruped. (Peruvian.) See Prescott, Con- quest of Peru, c. v. ‘Zlama, according to Garcilasso de la Vega, is a Peruvian word signifying flock ; see Garcilasso, Com. Real. parte i. lib. viii. c. xvi;’ note in Prescott. LO, interj. see, behold. (E.) M. E. lo, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 3019.—A.S. 1d, lo! Grein, ii. 148. . Lo is gen. considered as equivalent to look; but the A.S. 14, lo! and Idcian, to look, have nothing in com- ἔργον, work, cognate with E. Work. B. Λεῖτος, λέϊτος, λάϊτος, | mon but the initial letter. The fact is, rather, that /é is a natural Zz 838 LOACH. LOCUS. interjection, to call attention. Cf. Gk. ἀλαλή, a loud cry, ἀλαλάζειν, P — Gk. roBds, a lobe of the ear or liver ; cognate with E. lap; see to utter a war-cry, Lat. la-trare, to bark; &c. [+] LOACH, LOCHE, a small river-fish. (F.) M.E. locke; Prompt. Pary. p. 310.—F. locke, ‘the loach ;’ Cot. - Cf. Span. doja, τ loach ; also spelt locha, locke. Origin unknown. [ἢ LOAD, a quantity carried, a burden. (E.) Most probably this word has been extended in meaning by confusion with the unrelated verb to Jade. Load is common in Shakespeare both as a sb, and verb, but in M.E. it is a sb. only, and is identical with Lode, q.v., notwith- standing the difference in sense. The A.S. ddd means only way, course, journey ; but M.E. Jode has also the sense of ‘burden.’ I can find no earlier example of this use than carte-lode, a cart-load, in Havelok, 1.895. It should be particularly noticed, however, that the derived verb ¢o lead is constantly used in prov. E. in the sense ‘to carry corn’; and, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, we find: ‘Cartyn, or Jede wythe a carte, Carruco.’ Chaucer has i-lad=carried, Prologue, 530. Hence load =M.E. lode=A.S. léd, a derivative from 1dd, pt. t. of the strong verb lidan, to go, travel. See Lode, Lead (1). Der. load, vb. LOAD-STAR, LOAD-STONE, the same as Lode-star, Lode-stone. LOAF, a mass of bread; also of sugar. (E.) M.E. lof, loof. ‘A pese-lof’ =a loaf made of peas; P. Plowman, B. vi. 181; pl. looues (=loves), Wyclif, Matt. iv. 3. —A.S. διά, a loaf; Grein, ii. 79. + Icel. Aleifr.4-Goth. hlaifs, or hlaibs.4-G. laib, M.H.G. leip. Cf. also Lithuanian -lépas, Lettish Rlaipas, bread; cited by Fick, iii. 86. Also Russ. khlieb’, bread. Der. loaf-sugar. LOAM, a mixed soil of clay, sand, &c. (E.) M.E. lam, dat. lame; Cursor Mundi, 11985 ; where one MS. has cley (clay). =A. 5. lém; Grein, ii. 153.-4-Du. leem.4-G. lehm, O. H.G. leim. B. The A.S. lém (=Tlaim) is a strengthened form of lim, lime, to which loam is closely allied. See Lime (1). Der. loam-y, M.E. lami, Holi Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 47, 1. 28. LOAN, a lending, money lent. (E.) M.E. Jone, Chaucer, C. T. 7443; P. Plowman, B. xx. 284. This would correspond to an A.S. form ldn, but we only find lén, Grein, ii. 163; A#lfric’s Homilies, ii. 176, last line. There was, no doubt, also a form Jdn. [We find a similar duplication of forms in dole and deal, answering to A.S. dal and dél respectively ; see those words. And cf. the Icel. forms given below.]-++ Du. leen, a fief ; lit. ‘a grant.’-Icel.Jdn, a loan; lén,a fief. Dan. Jaan, a loan.+-Swed. ldn.4-G. lehn, lehen, a fief; O.H.G. léhan, a thing granted. B. These words answer to a Teut. form LAIHNA, i.e. a thing lent or granted ; from the base LIH W (LIH), to grant or lend; appearing in Goth. leihwan, to lend (Luke, vi. 34), A.S. likan, to lend, give (Grein, ii. 187), Icel. Lid, to lend, G. leihen, O.H.G. lihan. γ. This base exactly answers to the base LIQU (LIK), of the Lat. linguere (pt. t. ligu-i), to leave; which is closely related to Gk, λείπειν, Skt. rich, to leave. = 4/RIK, to leave, empty; whence also Lat. licere and E. licence. 47 Quite distinct from A. S. ledn, Icel. laun, G. lohn, a reward; for which see Lucre. Der. len-d, 4. ν. [Ὁ LOATH, disliking, reluctant, unwilling. (E.) M.E. loth (opposed to leef, dear, willing), Chaucer, C. T. 1839; Havelok, 261. = A.S. 1é8, hateful (very common), Grein, ii. 150. 4 Icel. Jeidr, loathed, dis- liked. 4- Dan. led, loathsome. +- Swed. led, odious. 4+ O. H. G. Jeit, odious. , B. All from a Teut. form LAITHA, painful ; from the Teut. base LITH, to go, pass, move on, hence to go through, undergo, experience, suffer. This base appears in A.S. “δα, to go, travel, Icel. /éda, to go, pass, move on, also to suffer, O. H. G. lidan, to go, experience, suffer, mod. G. leiden, to suffer. From the notion of experience the sense passed on to that of painful experience, suffering, pain, &c. From the same base is Lead (1),q.v. Der. loath-ly = A.S. ldédlic, Grein, ii. 151; loathe, verb = A.S. ldSian, fElfric’s Hom. ii. 506, 1. 24; loath-ing, sb., Prompt. Parv. p. 316; loath-some, Prompt. Parv. p. 314, where the suffix -some=A.S. -sum as in win-some ; also loath-some-ness. [Ὁ] LOBBY, a small hall, waiting-room, passage. (Εἰ, or Low Lat., = G.) In Hamlet, ii. 2, 161, iv. 3. 39. [We can hardly suppose that the word was taken up into E. directly from the Low Lat.; it must have come to us through an O. F. dobie*, not recorded.] — Low Lat. lobia, a portico, gallery, covered way, Ducange ; also spelt lobium,. = M.H.G. loube, an arbour, a bower, also an open way up to the upper story of a house (Wackernagel). The latter sense will be at once in- telligible to any one who has seen a Swiss chalet; and we can thus see also how it easily passed into the sense of a gallery to lounge or wait in, The same word as mod. G, laube, a bower. So called from being formed orig. with branches and foliage. —M.H.G. loub, loup, O.H.G. laup,mod. G. laub, a leaf; cognate with E.Leaf,q.v. Doublet, lodge. LOBE, the flap or lower part of the ear, a division of the lungs or brain. (F.,— Low Lat.,=Gk.) In Cotgrave.—F. lobe, ‘the lap or lowest part of the ear, also a Jobe or lappet of the liver ;’ Cot.— Late Lat. /obus, not given in Ducange, but it may (I suppose) be Lap (2), Limb (2). It means ‘the part hanging down;’ from a RAB, to hang down; whence also Skt. ramb, lamb, to hang down. ἐν" Gk. λοβός, a husk, is a different word, and connected with λέπειν, to peel. Der. Job-ate, mod. and scientific ; Job-ed. LOBSTER, a kind of shell-fish, (L.) M. E. dopstere, loppester, loppister. ‘A loppyster or a crabbe;” Wright’s Vocab. i. 176, 1. 21. ‘ Hic polipus, lopstere;* id. i. 189, col. 2.—A.S. loppestre; Wright’s Vocab, i. 56, col. 1, 1.2; i. 77, col. 2; better spelt Jopystre, as in fElfric’s Colloquy, id. p. 6,1. 11. B. The sense of the word is said to be ‘ leaper’ in Richardson, but this can hardly have been the case, since the A. S. for ‘ leap’ is kledpan ; the fact is rather that the word had no sense in A.S., opystre being a mere corruption of Lat. locusta, meaning (1) lobster, (2) locust; see Locust. [Prov. E. lop, A.S. loppe, a flea, isa Scand. form; cf. Dan. loppe, a flea.] 4 The interchange of # and # is well shown in Schleicher, Compend. § 123; thus the root KAK, to cook, becomes gach in Skt., coguere in Lat., πέπτειν in Gk., &c. The Skt. ap=Lat. agua; Gk. ἵπποἬ --ὶ αἵ. equus. So here, the ὁ turns to p the more readily because the vowel x fol- lows. The A.S. y represents a modified εἰ, as usual. [+] LOCAL, belonging toa place. (F.,—L.) Spelt docail in Frith, Works, p. 139, last line. = F. local, ‘locall;’ Cot. = Lat. Jocalis, local. Lat. Jocus, a place; see Locus. Der. local-ly, local-ise, local- is-at-ion, local-i-ty, Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674 ; also Joc-ate, 4. v. LOCATE, to place. (L.) A late word, added by Todd to John- son’s Dict. Lat. locatus, pp. of locare, to place. = Lat. locus, a place; see Local. Der. locat-ion; locat-ive. LOCH, a lake. (Gaelic.) In place-names, as Loch Lomond, Loch Ness. = Gael. and Irish loch, a lake, arm of the sea. - W. Jlwch (Spurrell, p. 183). -+ Corn. Jo. 4 Manx logh.+4-Bret. louch (with gut- tural ck).-4-Lat. lacus; see Lake. Doublets, lake, ough. LOCK (1), an instrument to fasten doors, an enclosure in a canal ; &c. (E.) M.E. Joke, Prompt. Parv. p. 311; pl. loken, also locun, Layamon, 5926. = A.S. loca, pl. locan; Grein, ii. 191. 4 Icel. Joka, a lock, latch ; ok, a cover, lid of a chest. 4+ Swed. Jock, a lid. + G. lock, a dungeon, hole; orig. a locked-up place. _B. The Teut. form is LUKA (Fick, iii. 274) from the Teut. base LUK, to lock, en- close, appearing in the strong verb liican, to enclose, Grein, ii. 194 ; also in Icel. ζάζα, to shut, finish (strong verb); M.H.G, lichen, to shut ; Goth. galukan, to shut, shut up. Remoter relations doubtful ; see suggestions in Fick, as above. Der. lock, verb, M.E. lokken, locken, Chaucer, C. T. 5899 (observe that this verb is a secondary formation from the sb., and not to be confused with the old strong verb luken, louken=A.S. ltican, now obsolete, of which the pp. loken occurs in Chaucer, C. Τὶ 14881); also /ock-er, a closed place that locks = M. E. lokere, Prompt. Parv. p. 311, answering to O. Flemish loker, a chest (Kilian) ; also dock-jaw, put for locked-jaw ; lock-keeper ; lock-smith; lock-up. And see lock-et. ‘ LOCK (2), a tuft of hair, flock of wool. (E.) M.E. lok; pl. lokkes, lockes, Chaucer, C. T. 81. = A.S. doce, loc, Grein, ii. 191 ; pl. loccas.4-Du. lok, a lock, tress, curl. 4 Icel. /okkr.4-Dan. lok.4-Swed. lock. 4-O. H. G. loch, G. locke. B. The form of the Teut. word is LUKKA (Fick, iii. 274) ; from a Teut. base LUK, to bend, which perhaps appears in Icel, Zykkr, a loop, bend, crook. γ. The corres- ponding Aryan base is LUG; whence Gk. λύγος, a pliant twig, withy; λυγίζειν, to bend. But this does not seem to be quite certain. LOCKET, a little gold case worn as an ornament. (F., = Scand. or E.) The old sense is a small lock, something that fastens. ‘ With wooden Jockets "bout their wrists,’ with reference to the pillory; Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 808. — Ἐς loguet, ‘the latch of a door;’ Cot. Dimin. of O. F. Joc, a lock; Burguy. Borrowed either from Icel. Joka, a lock, latch; or from English. LOCKRAM, a cheap kind of linen. (F.,—Breton.) In Shak. Cor. ii, 1.225; see Nares and Halliwell. — F. docrenan, the name given to a sort of unbleached linen ; named from the place in Brit- tany where it is manufactured; Dict. de Trévoux. = F. Loc-renan, also called S. Renan, the name of a place jn Basse Bretagne, a few miles N. by W. from Quimper. = Bret. Lok-ronan, the Bret. name for the same place. The sense of the name is ‘St. Ronan’s cell ;’ from Bret. 16k, a cell, and Ronan, St. Ronan ; see Legonidec’s Bret. Dict., where this very name is cited as an instance of the use of Lok- as a prefix in place-names. LOCOMOTION, motion from place to place. (L.) ‘Pro- gression or animal locomotion ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 1. 8.2. Coined from Lat. Joco-, crude form of locus, a place ; and motion, See Locus and Motion. Der. locomot-ive, adj., Kersey’s Dict., ed. 1715 ; hence locomotive, sb. = locomotive engine, the first of which was used a.p. 1814, Haydn, Dict. of Dates. LOCUS, a place. (L.) ‘Locus, a place, room, or stead ;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. He also gives instances of its technical use in astronomy found in old works on medicine as a transliteration of the Gk. word. g band philosophy. = Lat. Jocus, a place; acorruption from O. Lat. “δέν ασουν συ πισεοευςΣς-. CO a ee LOCUST. LOLL. 339 stlocus, a place. Of uncertain origin; apparently the same word®noticed by Sewel, who translates E. log-line by Du. minnit-lyn or with E. stall (Fick, i. 821); but Corssen rejects this, and connects it with the 4/STAR, to strew; cf. G. strecke, a tract, extent. See Stall, Stretch. Der. Joc-al, q.v., loc-ate, al-locate, col-locate, dis- locate, lieu, lieu-tenant, loco-motive; also couch. LOCUST, a winged insect. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715, it also means ‘a fish like a lobster, called a long-oister ;’ see Lobster. M. E. locust, Cursor Mundi, 6041; Wyclif, Rev. ix. 3.—Lat. locusta, a shell-fish; also a locust. Root uncertain. Doublet, Jobster, 4. Υ. LODE, a vein of ore. (E.) In Halliwell. Also spelt oad, as in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p.10 (R.) An old mining term. The lit. sense is ‘ course.’ A. S. ddd, a way, course, journey ; on Jdde=in the way, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 1987. — A.S. idan, to go, travel. + Tcel. Zeid, a lode, way, course ; from /éda, to go, pass, move. -- Dan. led, a gate; from lide, to glide on. 4 Swed. Jed, a way, course; from lida, to pass on. B. The Teut. base is LAITHA, a course, from Teut. verb LITHAN, to go, pass on; Fick, iii. 270. See ead (1). Der. lode-star, lode-stone ; also lead (1). LODESTAR, LOADSTAR, the pole-star. (E.) Lit. ‘ way- star;’ i.e. the star that shews the way, or that leads. M.E. Jode- sterre, Chaucer, C. T. 2061. Compounded of lode, a way, course; and star. See Lode and Star. + Icel. Zeidar-stjarna ; from /eidar, gen. case of /eid, a way, and séjarna, a star. + Swed, /ed-stjerna. + G. leit-stern. Φ| Not to be derived from the verb ¢o /ead, because that word is a mere derivative of Jode, as shewn by the vowel-change ; but the words are, of course, connected. LODESTONE, LOADSTONE, an ore that attracts pieces of iron. (E.) ‘For lyke as the Jodestone draweth unto it yron;’ Udall, on S. Mark, c. 5. And see Robinson’s tr. of More’s Utopia (1556), ed. Arber, p. 32. Spelt /odestone, Joadstone, in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Compounded of Jode and stone, in imitation of the older word lodestar; see above. @ It may be remarked that it is an incorrect formation; it is intended to mean ‘a leading or drawing stone,’ whereas the lit. sense is ‘ way-stone.’ The same remark applies to the cognate Icel. leidarsteinn. LODGE, a small house, cottage, cell, place to rest in. (F.,—Low Lat.,.—G.) M.E. loge, logge; Chaucer, C. T.'14859 ; Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 2603. = O. F. loge, ‘a lodge, cote, shed, small house ;’ Cot. [Cf. Ital. loggia, a gallery, a lodge.] - Low Lat. Jaubia, a porch ; cf. Jobia, a gallery. ‘We find in an act of a.v. 904, “In palatio quod est fundatum juxta basilica beatissimi principis aposto- lorum, in Jaubia ... ipsius palatii;”’ Brachet (see Ducange). = O.H.G. loubé (Μ. Η. G. loube, G. laube), an arbour, a hut of leaves and branches.—O.H.G. Jaup (M. H. G. loub, G. laub), a leaf; cog- nate with E. Leaf, q.v. Der. lodge, verb, M. E. loggen, Chaucer, C. T. 14997, 15002, Ancren Riwle, p. 264 = O. F. loger, ‘to lodge, lie, sojourne’ (Cot.) ; lodg-ing =M.E. logging, Chaucer, C.T. 15001; lodg-er ; lodg-ment, in Kersey, ed. 1715. Doublet, Jobby, q. v. LOFT, a room in a roof, attic, upper room. (Scand.) See Bible Word-book. M.E. /oft, Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 1. 1096. The proper sense of Joft is ‘air,’ as in Aloft, q.v. The peculiar sense is Scand. = Icel. Jopt (pron. /oft), meaning (1) air, sky, (2) an upper room, balcony ; cf. the prov. E. sky-parlour as applied to an attic. + Dan. Joft, a loft, cock-loft. 4+ Swed. oft, a garret. + A.S. lyft, air, sky, Grein, ii. 198 ; whence M. E. Jift, sky, P. Plow- man, B. xv. 351. Goth. Juftus, the air. 4+ Du. Juche [for luft], air, sky. +G. κι, the air. Root unknown. Der. /oft-y, Shak. Lucrece, 1167, Rich. II, iii. 4. 35; loft-i-ly; loft-i-ness, Isa. ii. 17; also lift, q.v.; a-loft, q. Vv. LOG (1), a block, piece of wood. (Scand.) ‘A long Jog of timbre;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 54 g.—Icel. ddg, a felled tree, a log. + Swed. dial. /éga, a felled tree, a tree that has been blown down, a wind-fall (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. /dége, broken branches (Ihre) ; also prov. E. lag-wood ( = log-wood), the larger sticks from the head of an oak-tree when felled; Dorsetshire (Halliwell). B. So called from its lying flat on the ground, as distinguished from the living tree. Formed from the Teut. base LAG, to lie; see Lie (1). Der. log-cabin, log-hut ; log-man, Temp. iii. 1. 67; logg-et, a small log (with dimin. suffix -et, of F. origin), Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tub, A. iv. sc. 5, Puppy’s 5th speech ; /ogg-ats, another spelling of logg-ets, the name of a game, Hamlet, v. 1. 100; log-wood, so called because im- ported in logs, for which reason it was also called block-wood, as appears from Kersey’s Dict. and the Stat. 23 Eliz. c. 9, cited in Wedgwood; also Jog (2), 4. v.; logger-head, q. v. LOG (2), a piece of wood with a line, for measuring the rate of a ship. (Scand.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. Rather Scand. than Dutch, and ultimately of Scand. origin, being identical with Log (1). -- Swed. logg, a log (as a sea-term), whence ro Sea a log-line, log-bok, a log-book, logga, to heave the log (Widegren) ; so also Dan. log, log-line, log-bog, logge. We also find Du. log, log-lijn, knoop-lyn. See Log (1). Der. log-board, -book, -line, -reel. LOG (3), a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) The twelfth part of ahin. In Levit. xiv. 10.— Heb. /ég, a word which orig. signified ‘a basin;’ Smith, Dict. of the Bible. LOGARITHM, the exponent of the power to which a given number or base must be raised in order to produce another given number. (Gk.) In Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Logarithms were in- vented by Napier, who published his work in 1614; Haydn. Coined from Gk. Aoy-, stem of λόγος, a word, a proportion; and ἀριθμός, a number; the sense being ‘ ratio-number.’ See Logie and Arith- metic. Der. logarithm-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly, LOGGER-HEAD, a dunce, a piece of round timber (in a whale-boat) over which a line is passed to make it run more slowly. (Hybrid ; Scand. and E.)_ In Shak. it means a blockhead ; L. L. L. iv. 3. 204. The word evidently means log-head, and is a similar formation to block-head; the only difficulty is to account for the syllable -er. Webster gives: ‘ Jogger, one engaged in getting timber.’ See Log (1) and Head. LOGIC, the science of reasoning correctly. (F., — L., = Gk.) M.E., logike, Chaucer, C. T. 288. — O. F. logique, ‘logick;’ Cot. = Lat. logica (= ars logica), logic; properly fem. of dogicus, logical. = Gk, λογική rion 4 τέχνη), logic ; properly fem. of λογικός, belong- ing to speaking, reasonable. = Gk. λόγος, a speech. = Gk. λέγειν, to collect, gather, select, tell, speak. 4 Lat. Jegere, to collect, select, read. B. See Curtius, i. 454; he suggests LAK as the form of the European base, which by extension to LAKS and subsequent loss of k, prob, gave rise to Goth. disan, to collect, Lithuanian /és-ti, to gather up, Lettish dasz-it, to collect ; with which cf. prov. E. Zease, to glean. Der. logic-al, logic-al-ly, logic-i-an (Levins). Also (from Gk. λογιστής, a calculator, Aoyorieds, skilled in calculating), logistic, logistic-al. Also logo-machy, a strife about words = Gk. Aoyo- paxia, τ Tim, vi. 4, from Gk. Adyo-, crude form of λόγος, and μάχ- ovat, I fight or contend. From the same Gk. source we have numerous words, as ana-logue, apo-logue, cata-logue, deca-logue, dia- logue, ec-logue, epi-logue, mono-logue, pro-logue; also syl-log-ism ; also log-arithm ; also ana-logy, apo-logy, etymo-logy, eu-logy; also all scientific terms in -Jogy, such as bio-logy, concho-logy, &c. LOIN, part of an animal just above the hip-bone. (F.,—L.) M.E. loine, loyne; Prompt. Parv. p. 312; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 101, in a song written temp. Edw. II. —O. Ἐς Jogne (Burguy), also longe, ‘ the loyne or flank ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. Jumbea* (not found), fem. of an adj. Jumbeus*, formed from Lat. Jumbus, the loin. See Lumbago. @ We may note that the A. S. lendenu, pl. sb., the loins, is probably cognate with the Lat. word; hence came M. ἘΦ. lendis, leendis, the loins, in Wyclif, Matt. iii. 4, &c. See Lumbar. LOITER, to delay, linger. (Du.) ‘ Loyter and goe a-begging ;’ Tyndall’s Works, p. 217, col. 1; see Trench, Select Glossary, where the orig. bad sense of the word is noted. M.E. loitren. ‘ Loytron, or byn ydyl, Ocior;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 311. — Du. (and O. Du.) leuteren, to linger, loiter, trifle, waver; also O. Du. loteren, to delay, linger, act negligently, deceive, waver, vacillate (Kilian, Oudemans) ; cf. O. Flemish /uésen, with the same senses (Kilian). β. The true sense is ‘to stoop,’ and figuratively to sneak; and the word is formed with the frequentative suffix -er from the Teut. base LUT, to stoop, appearing in A.S. hitan, Icel. lita, to stoop, give way, létr, stooping, and in E. Lout, q.v. Thus to Joiter is ‘to act like a lout.’ The Dan. form is weakened to Jude, to stoop, with which perhaps cf. Icel. Joddari, a loiterer, a tramp, O. Du. Jodderen, ‘to lie lazie in bedd,’ Hexham; &c. @ Loiter comes also very near to Α. 5. case to crouch (Grein), whence M.E. /otien, to creep about, urk, lie hid, Chaucer, C.T. 15654 (Six-text, G. 186), P. Plowman, B. xvii. 102 ; this is another word (without the frequentative -er-) from the same base. Der. loiter-er. [+] LOLL, to lounge about lazily. (0. Low G.) M.E. lollen; ‘And wel loselyche he Jo/leth there’= and very idly he lounges there ; P. Plowman, B. xii. 23. ‘He that /olleth is lame, other his leg out of ioynte, Other meymed in som membre ’=he who lounges is lame, or his leg is out of joint, or he is maimed in some member ; id. C. x. 215. See also id. B. v. 192; P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 224. An old Low G. word, of which the traces are slight. Probably bor- rowed from O. Du. rather than an E, word.—O. Du. Jollen, to sit over the fire. ‘ Wie sit en /o/¢ of sit en vrijt Verlet sijn werck, ver- geet sijn tijt?=he who sits and warms himself, or sits and wooes, neglects his work and loses his time; Cats, ed. 1828, i. 428, a; cited by Oudemans, Kilian also gives lollebancke, a sleeping-bench, asa Zealand word. The older sense was prob. to ‘ doze,’ to sleep, hence to brood over the fire, to lounge about. It appears to be a mere derivative of u//, i.e. to sing to sleep; see Lull. . Re- log-boek, loggen; but these do not seem to be old words, being un-@ lated words are Icel. Ju/la, to loll (thought to be borrowed from Za 340 LOLLARD. LOON. English); O. Icel. ‘ Jol/a, to move or act slowly, Jol, lolia, sloth,®q. v. Also Jong, verb (see below) ; length, q. v.; ling (1), q. ν.; words cited by Wedgwood, but not in Cleasby’s Dict. ; Icel. lalla, to toddle (as a child); Swed. and Dan. dial. duila, a cradle (Rietz, Outzen). Der. Joll-er ; and see Lollard. LOLLARD, a name given to the followers of Wyclif. (O. Du.) The history of the word is a little difficult, because it is certain that several words have been purposely mixed up withit. 1. In the first place, the M. E. word most commonly in use was not Jollard, but loller=one who lolls, a lounger, an idle vagabond. ‘I smelle a loller in the wind, quod he ;’ Chaucer, C.T.12914. That ‘lounger’ is the true sense of this form of the word, is clear from a passage in P. Plowman, C. x. 188-218, the whole of which may be consulted. The most material lines are: ‘ Now kyndeliche, by Crist, beth suche called Jolleres, As by englisch of oure eldres of olde mennes techynge; He that lo/leth is lame other his leg out of ioynte Other maymed in som membre,’ i. e. such fellows are naturally called Jollers in the English of our forefathers; he that Jo//s about is lame, or broken-jointed, or maimed ; see Loll. 2. At the same time, the name Jollard was also in use as a term of reproach; and this was an O. Du. term, Latinised as Lollardus. It had been in use before Wyclif. Ducange quotes from Johannes Hocsemius, who says, under the date 1309: *Eodem anno quidam hypocritae gyrovagi, qui Lollardi sive Deum laudantes vocabantur, per Hannoniam et Brabantiam quasdam mu- lieres nobiles deceperunt ;’ i.e. In this year certain vagabond hypo- crites, called Lollards or God-praisers, deceived certain noblewomen in Hainault and Brabant. He adds that Trithemius says in his Chronicle, under the date 1315: ‘ita appellatos a Gualtero Lolkard, Germano quodam.’ This latter statement makes no difference to the etymology, since Lolkard as a surname (like our surnames Fisher, Baker, or Butcher) is precisely the same word as when used in the sense of ‘ God-praiser.’ The lit. sense is ‘a singer,’ one who chants. -O. Du. loliaerd (1) ἃ mumbler of prayers or hymns (Lat. mussi- tator), one who hums; (2) a Lollard; Kilian, Oudemans. This is a mere dialectical variation of a form Ju/l-ard, formed regularly from the O. Du. Jullen (also Jollen), to sing, hum, with the suffix -ard as in E. drunk-ard, slugg-ard, &c., denoting the agent. This O. Du. lullen is our E. word full, ιν. 8. Besides the confusion thus introduced, it was common to compare the Lo/lards to tares, by help of a bad pun on the Lat. Jolia, tares; this has, however, nothing to do with the etymology. See my note on Chaucer, C.T. Group B. 1173, in the Prioresses Tale, &c. (Clarendon Press). 4 Since /ol/ and {μ1] are allied words, it makes no very great difference to which verb we refer Joller and Lollard; still loller = loll-er, and Lollard = lull-er. LONE, solitary, retired, away from company. (E.) Not in early use; the word does not appear in Minsheu or Levins, and I find no example much earlier than Shakespeare, who has: ‘a poor Jone woman ;’ 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 35. It probably was at first a colloquial or vulgar word, recommended by its brevity for more extended use. It seems to be a mere corruption of alone, as has generally been ex- plained by lexicographers; even Shakespeare brings it in as a pun: “ἃ long loan for a poor lone woman to bear.’ Observe: ‘I go alone, Like to a lonely dragon;’ Cor. iv. 1. 30. Todd cites a slightly earlier instance. ‘ Moreover this Glycerie is a Jone woman ;’ Kyffin, transl. of Terence, ed. 1588. See Alone. B. Other examples of loss of initial a occur in the words mend, purtenance, limbeck, van- guard. @ The Icel. /aun, secrecy, has nothing to do with Jone ; the Icel. ¢ lawn properly means ‘secretly,’ rather than ‘alone.’ Alone is for al-one, as is proved in its due place. Der. lone-ly, Cor. iv. 1. 30; lone-li-ness, Hamlet, iii. 1. 46; also lone , Spelt ἢ in Skinner, ed. 1671; lone-some-ness; also lone-ness: ‘One that doth wear himself away in lone-ness,’ Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, A. i. sc. 2 (Amarillis), LONG (1), extended, not short, tedious. (E.) M. E. Jong, Northern lang; Chaucer, C. T. 3021; Pricke of Conscience, ]. 632. =A.S. lang, long; Grein, ii. 156.4-Du. lang.+4 Icel. langr. + Dan. lang. + Swed. lang. + Goth. laggrs (= langrs). + G. lang. + Lat. longus. 8. Further allied to M. H. G. lingen, to go hastily, G. er-langen, to attain, reach ; and to Skt. Jatigh, to jump over, surpass. ‘ The orig. signification of /aiigh was prob. to overtake by jumping, then, to attain ;’ Benfey, p. 786. y. The orig. notion seems to have had reference to the stride taken in jumping or fast running ; and, as an active runner commonly moves lightly over the ground, we get Skt. laghu, Gk. ἐλαχύς, E. light, Lat. leuis, from the same root; with the singular result that the Gk. éAaxts also means ‘ short.” 8. An older Skt. spelling appears in the verb rafigh, to move swiftly; giving 4f RAGH, to run, hasten, as the common source, appearing without the nasal in Skt. and Gk., but nasalised to RANGH for other languages. See Light (2), Levity. Der. long, adv.; long-boat, long-measure, long-run, long-sight-ed, long-stop, long-suffering. | ling-er, q.v., lunge, q.v. Also lumber (1). LONG (2), to desire, yearn; to belong. (E.) Often used with | for or after. Very common in Shak. Long=wish for, and long = belong (Hen. V, ii. 4.80) are the same word. M.E. longen, longien. ‘ Than longen folk to gon on pilgrimages’ =then people desire, &c. ; Chaucer, C.T. 12. ‘ That to the sacrifice /ongen shal’ = that are to belong to the sacrifice; id. 2280. A.S. langian, longian, to lengthen, also to long after, crave. . * bonne se deg Jangad’ = when the day lengthens; Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 9. ‘ Heeled dangode’ =the hero longed; Grein, ii. 157. The orig. sense is to become long, hence to stretch the mind after, to crave; also to apply, belong.—A.S. lang, long, long; see Long (1). Der. long- ing, sb.; lon sing. adi long-ing-ly. LONGEVI » length of life. (L.) ‘In longevity by many con- sidered to attain unto hundreds’ [of years] ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. ο. 9. § 1. Spelt Jongeuitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined, by analogy with F. words in -ité (=E. -ity), from Lat. long@uitas, long life. = Lat. long-, stem of longus, long ; and euitas, full form.of the word commonly written efas, age. See Long and Age. LONGITUDE, lit. length; distance in degrees from a given meridian. (F.,—L.) ‘ Longitudes and latitudes ;’ Chaucer, On the Astrolabie, Prol. 1. 53. = F. longitude. = Lat. longitudo (gen. longi- tudin-is), length, long duration; in late Lat., longitude. = Lat. Jongi- =longo-, crude form of longus, long ; with suffix -tudo. See Long. Der. longitudin-al (from stem longitudin-) ; longitudinal-ly. LOO, a game at cards. (F.) Spelt / in Pope, Rape of the Lock, ς. iii. 1. 62 (1. 350). Formerly called Lanterloo (Engl, Cycl. Supp.) = Εἰ lanturelu or lanturlu, interj. nonsense! fiddlestick! fudge! (Hamilton); also a game at cards, jeu de la béte (i.e. loo) ; see Littré and Hamilton. [The more usual F. name for loo is mouche.] B. The expression was orig. the refrain of a famous vaudeville in the time of Cardinal Richelieu (died 1642); hence used in order to give an evasive answer. As the expression is merely nonsensical, it admits, accordingly, of no further etymology. [+] LOOF, another spelling of Luff, q.v. LOOK, to behold, see. (E.) M. E. loken, lokien; Chaucer, C. T. 1697. = A.S. lécian, to look, see, Grein, ii. 192. + O. Η. 6. luogén, M. H. 6. luogen, to mark, behold. B. The O. H. 6. verb is said to mean ‘to peep through a hole,’ mark; and to be derived from O.H.G. looc, M.H.G. duoc, G. loch, a hole. If so, the A.S. Iécian is to be connected with A. S. loca, a prison, enclosure, and Joc, a lock ; see Lock. 41 The resemblance to Skt. Jok, to see, is perhaps accidental. Der. look, sb., M.E. loke, Chaucer, C. T. 3342; look! interj.; look-er, look-out, look-ing, look-ing-glass. LOOM (1), a machine for weaving cloth. (E.) In Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 272. M.E. lome, a tool, instrument ; P. Plowman, C. vi. 45; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 312. The pl. Jomen = implements for tilling the soil, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 384.—A.S. geléma, a tool, implement, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, iv. 28, ed. Whelock, p. 351; cf. A.S. and-léma, a tool, implement, utensil, in a gloss (Lye). Root uncertain. LOOM (2), to appear faintly or at a distance. (Scand.) The orig. sense is to glimmer or shine faintly. Rare; and usually used of a ship. ‘ Looming of a ship, is her prospective [appearance] or shew. Hence it is said, such a ship looms a great sail, i.e. she appears or seems to be a great ship;’ Kersey’s Dict. ed. 1715. So also Skinner, ed. 1671, who adds: ‘ she dooms but small,’ i.e. looks small. M. E. lumen, to shine. ‘ Hire lure Jumes liht, Ase a launterne a nyht’ = her face looms brightly, like a lantern in the night; Spec. of Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 52.—Icel. /jéma, to gleam, shine, dawn as the day does ; from the sb. ljémi, a beam, ray. B. The sb. is cognate with A.S. leéma, a beam, ray (Grein, ii. 178); whence M.E. deme, Chaucer, ed. Tyrwhitt, C. T. 14936. This would have given a later form Jeem or leam, but it became obsolete. A similar substitution of a Scand. for an E. form occurs in the case of Boon, q.v. γ. Both Icel. and A.S. sbs. are from a Teut. form LEUHMAN (Fick, iii. 275), due to the Teut. base LUH, to shine; see Light (1). @ There does not appear to be any real connection with gloom or gleam, which are from a different root. Der. loom-ing, sb. [+t] LOON (1), LOWN, a base fellow. (O. Low 6.) Spelt Joon in Macbeth, v. 3. 11; Jown in Oth. ii. 3. 95. The latter passage is ‘he called the tailor Jown,’ cited from an old ballad. In the Percy Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, ii. 324, 1. 52, the line appears as: ‘therfore he called the taylor clowne.’ Jamieson gives loun, loon, lown, and says that the word is used by Dunbar. B. Just as in the case of Loon (2), the form Jown stands for an older Jowm or loum. This is shewn by M.E. lowmyshe, old spelling of lownyshe, Prompt. Parv., p. 316, and by the etymology. Cf. Scot. loamy, Also (from Lat. longus) long-evity, q. v., long-itude, x p dull, slow ; Jamieson. y. Of O. Low G. origin; as appears from LOON. O. Du. Joen, a lown (Kilian, Oudemans), whence mod. Du. Joen. Kilian also gives O. Du. Jome, slow, inactive; noted by him as an old word. That m is the older letter is to be seen from the derived words, viz. Du. 1 I, Dan. Zé: 1, Swed. ly 1, G. li la lown, lubber. δ. An older form appears in O. H. G. duomi (only used in compounds), yielding, mild; and all the forms are from a Teut. base which appears in M.H.G. Zuomen, lémen, to droop, be weary; which is prob. connected with E. Lame, q.v. And see Loon (2). LOON (2), a water-bird, diver. (Scand.) A corruption of the Shetland name Joom; see Gloss. of Shetland Words by T. Edmonds- ton; Phil. Soc, 1866. — Icel. Jémr, a loon. 4 Swed. and Dan. lom. Root unknown ; but not improbably the same word as Loon (1), from the awkward motion of such birds on land. For deroga- tory use of the names of birds, cf. booby, gull, goose, owl, ὅτε. LOOP, a bend, a bend in a cord leaving an opening, noose. (C.) Spelt Joupe in the Bible of 1551, Exod. xxvi. 4,5. The M.E. loupe is only used in the sense of ‘loop-hole,’ but it is prob. the same word, denoting a small hole in a wall shaped like a loop in a piece of string. In this sense it occurs in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288; and Romance of Partenay, ]. 1175. = Irish and Gael. Jub, a loop, bow, staple, fold, noose; the orig. sense being a bend or curve. = Irish and Gael. ub, to bend, incline. Cf. Skt. ropa, a hole. Der. loop, verb; loop-ed, full of holes, K. Lear, iii. 4. 31; loop-hole, Shak. Lucr. 1383, the older term being M. E. loupe, as above ; loop-hol-ed. LOOSE, free, slack, unfastened, unconfined. (E.) M.E. Jaus, loose, Chaucer, C. T. 4062; where the Camb. MS. has Jos, and the Petworth MS. has douse. Spelt lowse, Jousse, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 228, note d. a. It is difficult to account for the vowel-sound of the word; it is a dialectal variety of M. E. Jees, false; see Prompt. Parv. p. 298. The latter is from A.S. Jeds, (1) loose, (2) false; cognate with Icel. /awss, loose, vacant, Dan. and Swed. Jés, loose. B. The E. loose is better represented by O. Sax. Jés, O. Du. loos, (1) loose, (2) false (Oudemans) ; the mod. Du, separates the two senses, having Jos, loose, and Joos, false. Further cognate words appear in Goth. Jaws, empty, vain; G. los, loose. γ. All are from a Teut. adj. LAUSA, loose (Fick, iii. 273); from Teut. base LUS, to lose; see Lose. 4 We may, however, fairly assume that the vowel-sound in Joose was due to the influence of the verb to loosen, which was in much commoner use than the adj., and naturally affected it; see Ieoosen. Der. Joose-ly, loose-ness. Note that loose is the commonest suffix in E., but is always spelt -Jess; see -less. And see Leasing. LOOSE, LOOSEN, to make loose, set free. (E.) The suffix -en is due to analogy with words like lengthen, strengthen, and is less com- mon in early than in later times. M. E. losen, lousen, lowsen; where the final is very commonly dropped, and merely marks the infini- tive mood, without having the causal force which is implied by the final x at present. ‘The boondis of alle weren Jousid’ = the bonds of all were loosed; Wyclif, Acts, xvi. 26. — A.S. losian, to lose, to be- come void, almost always used in a neut. sense, Grein, ii. 194. We find, however, losade = Lat. dissipauit, Luke, ix. 26; and the cognate O. Sax. Jésian is transitive, and signifies ‘to make free.’ So also Du. Tossen, to loosen, release; Icel. leysa, to loosen; Swed. Jésa; Dan. lise ; G, lésen; Goth. lausjan ; all active. B. In every language but E. the verb is derived from the adj. signifying ‘loose ;’ thus O. Sax. ldésian is from ἰός; Du. lossen, from Jos; Icel. leysa, from lauss ; Swed. lésa, from lés; Dan. lése, from lés; G. lésen, from Los ; and Goth. Jausjan, from Jaus. γ. In E., the verb losian (=E. loose) has affected the vowel of the adjective; the A.S. for ‘ loose’ being Jeds, which should have given a mod. E. adj. lees. The verb losian itself is from A. S. dos, destruction, Aélfred, tr. of Beda, lib. v. c. 9 (or c. 10, ed. Whelock) ; see Loss, Loose, adj., and Lose. LOOT, plunder, booty. (Hindi.—Skt.) A modern term, imported from India. — Hindi it (with cerebral #), loot, plunder. The cere- bral ¢ shews that an r is elided [Prof. Cowell so informs me]. = Skt. lotra, shorter form of loptra, booty, spoil. Skt. dup, to break, spoil ; the pp. lupta is also used in the sense of ‘booty,’ like the deriv, loptra ; see Benfey, p.798.—4/RUP, to break; whence Lat. rumpere, G. rauben, and E. rob. See Rob, Rupture. 4 Thus Joot = that which is robbed. Der. loot, verb. : LOP, to maim, to cut branches off trees. (O. Du.) In Levins, ed. 1570; and in Shak. Cymb. v. 4. 141. — O. Du. duppen, to maim, cas- trate (Oudemans); whence mod. Du. dubben, with the same sense ; cf. obsol. E. lib, used by Massinger, City Madam, A. ii. sc. 2 (see Nares). Cf. Lithuan. /up-ti, to peel; see Leaf. Der. /op, sb., small branches cut off, Henry VIII, i. 2. 96. And see glib (3), left. LOQUACIOUS, talkative. (L.) In Milton, P.L.x. 161. A coined word, formed by adding -iows to Lat. Joguac-, stem of loguax, talkative. [Prob. suggested by the sb. loguacity, which had previ- ously been introduced into the language from F, Joguacité, ‘loquacity ;’ 4 4 LOT. 341 δ οἱ. Loguacity occurs in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] = Lat. logui, to speak. + Russ. reche, reshchi, to speak. 4 Skt. lap (for lak), to speak. —4/ RAK, to speak; Fick, iii. 738. Der. loguacious-ly, -ness. Also lo- quac-i-ty, from F. loguacité, which from Lat. acc. loguacitatem. From the same root are col-logu-ial, e-logu-ence, ob-logu-y, soli-loqu-y, ventri- logu-ist; also (from Lat. pp. Jocut-us) al-locut-ion, circum-locut-ion, e-locut-ion, inter-locut-ion. LORD, a master, ruler, peer. (E.) M.E. louerd (= loverd), Havelok, 1. 96; gen. contracted to Jord, Chaucer, C. T. 47. — A.S. hldford, a lord ; Grein, ii. 80. B. It is certain that the word is a compound, and that the former syllable is A.S. hidf, a loaf. It is extremely likely that -ord stands for weard, a warden, keeper, master; whence Aldf-weard = loaf-keeper, i.e. the master of the house, father of the family. See Loaf and Ward. 4 The etym. sometimes given, from ord, a beginning, is impossible, the proper sense of ord being ‘ point;’ loa/-point could only mean the corner of a crust; and Joaf-beginning could only refer to flour or grain. The simple word weard, however, is used nearly synony- mously with the comp. Aldf-weard; and cf. hord-weard, a treasure- keeper, lord (Grein). Der. Jord, verb (gen. used with it), 2 Hen. VI, iv. 8. 47; lord-ed, Temp. i. 2. 97; lord-ing (with dimin. suffix -ing), Wint. Ta. i. 2. 62 = M.E. Jauerd-ing, Layamon, 27394; lord-l-ing (with double dimin.), Bp. Hall’s Satires, b. ii. sat. 2, 1. 12 = M.E louerd-ling, Layamon, 12664, later text; lord-ly = M.E. lordlich, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 302; Jord-li-ness, Shak. Ant. v. 2. 161; lord- ship =M. E. lord-schip, P. Plowman, B. iii. 206. LORE, learning, doctrine. (E.) M.E. lore, Chaucer, C. T. 529, 4424, 12202. [The final e is unessential, and due to the frequent use of the dat. case.]—A.S. Jar, lore ; Grein, ii. 158. Here /dr stands for Jaisa*, from Teut. base LIS, to find out; so that Jaisa* = lér means ‘what is found out,’ knowledge, learning. 4 Du. leer, doc- trine.- Swed. léira. 4 Dan. dire. 4+ G. lehre, M.H. G. lére, O. H. G. léra. And cf. Goth. laisjan, to teach; Jaiseins, doctrine. See further under Learn. ‘ LORIOT, the golden aureole. (F.,.—L.) ‘Loriot, a bird other- wise called a witwall;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.—F. Joriot, ‘ the bird called a witwall, yellowpeake, hickway;’ Cot. Corruptly written for Voriot, Vorion, the prefixed 1 being the def. article (= Lat. idle). Cotgrave has: ‘ Oriot, a heighaw, or witwall;’ also spelt Orio/, id. The latter form is the same as E. Oriole, q. v. LORN, old pp. of the verb to Jose. (E.) See Lose, Forlorn. LORY, a small bird of the parrot kind. (Malay.) In Webster. Also called Jury, = Malay diri, a bird of the parrot kind, also called nuri; Marsden’s Malay Dict., p. 311. Nuri, the lury, a beautiful bird of the parrot kind, brought from the Moluccas ; id. p. 350. LOSE, to part with, be separated from. (E.) The mod. E. lose appears to be due to confusion between two M.E. forms, viz. (1) losien, (2) leosen. 1. Losien is recorded in Stratmann, 3rd ed., at Ῥ. 372; it commonly means ‘ to loose’ or ‘loosen,’ but we also find it in the sense ‘ to be lost,’ or ‘ to perish,’ as in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 117, ll, 28, 35; and in Layamon, 20538, it is used ex- actly in the sense of ‘ lose.’ A. S. losian, to become loose, to escape, Grein, ii. 194. See Loosen. 2. The M.E. Jeosen, more com- monly lesen, is in Stratmann, at p. 360. This is the verb which in- variably has the force of ‘lose,’ but it should rather have produced a mod. E. leese. It is a strong verb, with pt. t. lees, and pp. Joren, lorn; see Chaucer, C, T. 1217, 3536; P. Plowman, B. v. 499.—A.S. ledsan, to lose; pt. t. leds, pp. Joren; perhaps only used in comp. for- ledsan, to lose entirely, Luke, xv. 4, 9, Grein, i. 328.4 Du. liezen, only in comp. ver-liezen, to lose ; pt. t. verloor, pp. verloren. + G. lieren, only in comp. ver-lieren, pt. t. verlor, pp. verloren. + Goth. liusan, only in comp. fra-liusan, to loose, Luke, xv. 8, with which cf. fra- lusnan, to perish, 1 Cor.i. 18. β. Both A.S. Josian and Jedsan are from the Teut. base LUS, to lose, become loose (Fick, iii. 273). This base is an extension of the older base LU, to set free, appearing in Gk. λύειν, to set free, release; Lat. lwere, to set free. A still older sense, ‘ to set free by cutting a bond,’ is suggested by Skt. 1, to cut, clip; Benfey, p. 799; Fick, i. 755. 4 Note the double form of the pp., viz., Jost, lorn; of which lost (= Jos-ed) is formed from M.E, losien: but lorn (=lor-en) is the regular strong pp. of leosen=A.S. ledsan. Der. los-er, los-ing ; from the same Teut. base are loose, vb., also spelt loosen, 4. v., loose, adj.; leasing, q.v.: lorn, for-lorn; loss, q.v. ; louse, q.v. From the base LU we also have solve, solution, ana-ly-sis, para-ly-sis, palsy. LOSS, a losing, damage, waste. (E.) M.E. los, Chaucer, Ὁ. T. 4447, 4448. — A.S. los, destruction; ἐό lose wurdon, i.e. perished, flfred, tr. of Beda, lib. iv. c. 9 (or ο. 10). O. Northumb. Jos, Matt. vii. 13 (Lindisfarne MS.). — A.S. ledsan, to lose; see Lose. LOT, a portion, share, fate. (E.) M.E. Jot, a share; Rich. Cuer de Lion, 4262, in Weber’s Met. Romances.— A.S. hlot; Matt. xxvii. b 88» Luke, xxiii. 34; more usually (and better) spelt ἀνέ, Grein, ii. go. 842 LOTH. The A. 5. hlyt (=Aluti) is formed by vowel-change from Aluz-, the stem F of the pt. pl. of kleétan, to cast lots, a strong verb.4-Du.lo#, a lot ; Joten, to cast lots. 4 Icel. Aluti, a part, share, Alutr, a lot ; from the strong | verb Aljéta, to obtain by lot. 4 Dan. Jod, a lot. 4+ Swed. ott, a lot; lotta, to cast lots.4-G. Joos, a lot; loosen, to cast lots.4-Goth. Alauts, alot; Mark, xv. 24. B. All the 505. answer to Teut. HLUTA or HLUTI, a lot; from the Teut. base HLUT, to obtain by lot ; Fick, iii.90. Der. lot, vb.; loti-er-y, q. v.; al-lot,q.v. [ΤΠ LOTH, reluctant ; the same as Loath, q. v. LOTION, a washing, external medicinal application. (L.) ‘ Lot- ion, a washing or rinsing;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. Jotio, a washing. = Lat. lotus, pp. of lauare, to wash; see Lave. LOTO, LOTTO, the name of a game. (Ital.,=Teut.) Modern ; the spelling /otto is the correct Ital. spelling; /oto is a F. form of the Ital. word. = Ital. otto, a lot, lottery. Of Teut. origin; cf. O. H.G. hldz (G. loos), a lot ; see Lot. LOTTERY, a distribution by lot or chance. (E., with F. suffix.) In Levins, ed. 1570; and in Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 2. 32, ii. 1. 15. Formed, by analogy with words like brew-ery, fish-ery, scull-ery, and others, directly from E, Jot ; the suffix -ery is of F. origin, answering to Lat. -arium, -erium. 4 The F. loterie is plainly borrowed from E.; it is in much later use; thus it is omitted by Cotgrave, and Sherwood’s index to Cotgrave only gives balotage, sort, as equivalent words to E. lottery. The words brew, fish, are E. words, just as lot is. See Lot. LOTUS, the Egyptian water-lily. (L.,—Gk.) ‘ Lotos, or Lotus, the lote-tree;’ Kersey, ed. 1715. Minsheu, ed. 1627, speaks of the lothe-tree or lote-tree. It is spelt lote by Chapman, tr. of Odyssey, ix. 163.—Lat. lotus, lotos.— Gk. λωτός, a name given to several shrubs ; (1) the Greek lotus; (2) the Cyrenean lotus, an African shrub, the eaters of which were called Loto-phagi = Lotus-eaters, from Gk. φαγεῖν, to eat; (3) the lily of the Nile; see Liddell and Scott. Der. Loto-phagi ; lotus-eater. LOUD, making a great sound, noisy. (E.) M.E. loud; more common in the adv. form Joudé=loudly ; Chaucer, C. T. 674, 15339. =A.S. klid, loud, Grein, ii. 88.4 Du. uid. + G. laut, O.H.G. Alit. B. Cf. Lat. -clutus, in comp. in-clutus, renowned. + Gk. κλυτός, re- nowned. + Skt. gruta, heard. y- The Teut. form is HLUDA, a pp. form from HLU, to hear, answering to Skt. gru, to hear, Gk. kdvev.—4/KRU, to hear; later form KLU; Fick, i. 62, 552. Der. loud-ly, loud-ness ; from the same root are cli-ent, glo-ry, slave, and prob. laud, al-low (2). LOUGH, a lake. (Irish.) The Irish spelling of Jake. Irish loch, a lake, lough, arm of the sea ; see Loch. LOUNGE, to loll about, move about listlessly. (F..—L.) In Skinner’s Dict., ed. 1671. Not an early word. ‘A very flourishing society of people called loungers, gentlemen whose observations are mostly itinerant ;’ The Guardian, no. 124, dated Aug. 3, 1713. The verb is formed from a sb., being a corruption of the term Jungis, de- fined in Minsheu, ed. 1627, as meaning ‘a slimme, a tall and dull slangam, that hath no making to his height ;’ and even as late as in Kersey, ed. 1715, we find /ungis explained as ‘a drowsy or dreaming fellow.’ It was once a well-known term, and occurs in Decker’s Satiromastix ; Beaum. and Fletcher, Knight of the Burning Pestle, Act ii. sc. 3, speech 1; Lyly’s Euphues and his England, ed. Arber, p. 325; and the Play of Misogonus, written about 1560; see Nares and Halliwell.—F. longis, ‘a lungis; a slimme, slow-back, dreaming luske idle fellow], drowsie gangrill; a tall and dull slangam, that hath no ing to his height, nor wit to his making; also, one that being sent on an errand is long in returning;’ Cot. B. Littré supposes that the sense of F. Jongis was due to a pun, having reference to Lat. longus, long; see Long. For, strictly, Longis was a proper name, being the O.F. form of Lat. Longius, or Longinus, the name of the centurion who pierced the body of Christ. This name Longinus first appears in the A hal Gospel of Nicodemus, and was doubtless suggested by the Gk. λόγχῃ, a lance, the word used in John, xix. 34. See my note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 82. See the word Lunge, which is certainly due to Lat. longus. Der. loung-er. LOUSE, the name of an insect. (E.) M.E. lous, pl. lys or lis; P. Plowman, B. v. 197, 198. = A. S. lds, as a gloss to Lat. pediculus ; fElfric’s Gloss., Nomina Insectorum; the pl. form was 155. + Du. luis. + Dan. Iuus, pl. luus. 4 Swed. lus, pl. loss. 4+ Icel. lis, pl. 1555. + G. aus, pl. lituse. B. All from Teut. form LUSI, a louse; named from its destroying ; from Teut. base LUS, to set free, also to cause to perish; cf. Goth. /ausjan, to make of none effect, 1 Cor. i. 17. See Loose, Loosen, Lose. Der. Jous-y, lous-i-ness. LOUT, a clown, awkward fellow. (E.) The lit. sense is ‘ stoop- ing’ or ‘slouching.’ In Levins; and in K. John, ii. 509, iii. 1. 220. Sidney has: ‘this Jowtisk clown;’ Arcadia, b. i. (R.) Obviously | LOW. from the old verb Jout, to stoop, bow: ‘he humbly /outed ;’ Spenser, F.Q. i. 10. 44. M.E. louten, to stoop, bow down; Chaucer, C. T. 14168 ; P. Plowman, B. iii. 115. — A.S. hitan, to stoop, Grein, ii. 197. + Icel. ita, to bow down ; whence Ji#r, adj. bent down, stoop- ing, which may have suggested our modern lout. 4 Swed. Juta, to lean. + Dan. Jude, to stoop. B. All from Teut. base LUT, to stoop ; whence also Little, q.v. Der. lout-ish, lout-ish-ness, loit-er. LOUVER, LOOVER, an opening in the roofs of ancient houses. (F.,—L.) M.E. lover, Prompt. Parv. p. 315; see Way’s note. He cites: ‘ A Joouer, or tunnell in the roofe, or top of a great hall, to auoid smoke, fumarium, spiramentum;’ Baret. Also in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288; Romance of Partenay, 1175. In the latter passage we find: ‘ At lovers, lowpes, archers had plente, To cast, draw, and shete, the diffence to be’ =it (the town) had plenty of archers at openings and loop-holes, to-cast, draw (bow), and shoot. It is translated froma French text, which has: ‘Mur- drieres il a a louwert Pour lancier, traire, et deffendre’ = it had pierced loop-holes [see meurtrieres, Cot.] to cast lances, &c.—O. F. Jouvert (written Jouuert in the 15th cent. MS. just cited), put for ouvert = the open (space), opening; from le, def. art., and ouvert, open. The older spelling lower (lover) is due to the old F. spelling /’overt, which is still preserved in E. Overt, q.v. 4 The ingenious suggestion of a derivation from Icel. /jéri, explained as ‘a louvre or opening in the roof of ancient halls for the smoke to escape by and also for admitting light,’ is, I think, to be rejected; it does not agree with the M.E. spelling, and the explanation is a forced one, written to suit the supposed etymology of Jouver. The etymo- logy of the Icel. Jjéri shews that the true old sense was not a hole for permitting smoke to escape, but for the admission of light, which further accounts for the fact mentioned in the Icel. Dict., that men were accustomed to watch, sitting by the ori, ive. by the window, not up a lantern-tower. That is, the word /jéri is from Jjés, light, by the common change of s into r ; and Jjés ( =/iuhsa) is from the Teut. base LUHS, to shine, an extension of LUH, to shine; see Light (1) and Lucid. _ . Still more clearly, the F. origin of louver is shewn by the prov. E. Juffer-boards, a name given to the sloping boards of a belfry-tower window (looking like a Venetian blind) which have openings to admit (not of the escape of smoke or the entrance of light, but) of the escape of the sound of the bells ; see Webster. This term shews that the word Juffer merely meant ‘opening,’ and its form is close enough to that of O.F. lowvert, whilst it is far removed from /jéri. LOVAGE, an umbelliferous plant. (F.,.—L.) In Levins, ed. 1570, and in Cotgrave. From O.F. levesche (mod. F. livéche), ‘common lovage, Lombardy lovage,’ Cot.; spelt iuvesche in the 13th cent. (Littré); also duvesche, as in Wright’s Vocab. i. 139, col. 2, whence the E. form. Cf. Ital. Jevistico, lovage.—Lat. ligusticum, lovage, a plant indigenous to Liguria; whence its name. = Lat. Ligusticus, belonging to Liguria. - Lat. Liguria (prob. formerly Ligusia), a country of Cisalpine Gaul, of which the principal town was Genua, the modern Genoa. Similarly, we have Eéruscan from Etruria (Etrusia?). LOVE, affection, fondness, attachment. (E.) M. E. Joue (with u for v), Chaucer, C.T. 1137, 1161, 1167, 1170. — A.S. lufu, love; Grein, ii. 196. + G. liebe, O. H. G. liupa, liupi, love. 4+ Russ. liobov’, love. + Skt. lobha, covetousness. B. Closely allied to lief, dear ; from Teut. base LUB = Skt. base LUBH, to covet, desire. See Lief. Der. love, verb, M. E. louen (= loven), older forms louien, luuien, A.S. lufigan, lufian, Grein, ii. 195; also lov-able, lov-er (Chaucer, C. T. 1349), lov-ing, lov-ing-ly, lov-ing-ness, loving-kind- ness ; also love-ly, M.E. luuelich, Ancren Riwle, p. 428, 1. 25, dove-li- ness ; also love-less, love-bird, love-knot, love-lock, love-lorn. LOW (1), inferior, deep, mean, humble. (Scand.) M.E. low, pl. lowe; Chaucer, C. T. 17310; older spellings Jovk, Ancren Riwle, p. 140, l. 2, Jak, Ormulum, 15246, loogh (in the comp. biloogh = below), Allit. Poems, B. 116. [Not found in A. S.]—Icel. Jégr, low ; Swed. lég; Dan. lav.4- Du. laag. B. The Teut. form is LAGA, low (Fick, iii. 262) ; the orig. sense is ‘ lying flat,’ used of the aspect of a country, as when we distinguish lowlands from highlands. = Teut. base LAG, to lie; see Lie (1). Der. low-ness, P. Plowman’s Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 513; low-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 99, low-li-ness ; low-er, verb = to make or become more low, formed from the comparative of the adj. (cf. better), Shak. Ant. i. 2. 129; low-church, low-land, low- lander, low-spirited. LOW (2), to bellow as a cow or ox. (E.) M.E. loowen, lowen, Wyclif, Job, vi. 5; Jer. li. 52. — A.S. Aléwan, to bellow, resound ; Grein, ii. 88.4 Du. loeijen, to low.4-M. H. G. luejen, O. H. G. hidjan, to low. B. From a base HLA, to low; doubtless of imitative origin. We find a similar imitative base LA, to make a loud noise, appearing in Goth. Jaian, to revile, Russ. laiate, Lith. Joti, Lat, latrare, to bark; answering to 4/ RA, to bark, whence Skt. ra, a LOW. LUFF. 343 to bark, cited by Fick, iii. 259. See Roar. Der. Jow-ing, 1 Sam. ᾧ Mother Hubbard’s Tale, 1. 1259. [Thee is no Ὁ. F. lucide in Cot. ; xv. I4. LOW (3), a hill. (E.) In place-names; thus Lud-low= people’s hill. — A.S. Aldéw, a hill; also spelt klé@w, Grein, ii, 81. It also means a mound, a grave. + Goth. Alaiw, a grave, tomb; allied to Goth. d/ains, a hill. Further related to Lat. cliuus, a hill; clinare, to lean; and E, lean, verb. See hean (1); the Teut. base being HLI, to lean. LOW (4), flame. (Scand.) In Burns, The Weary Pund o’ Tow, 1. το. M.E. lo3he, Ormulum, 16185.—Icel. Jog, a flame; allied to Lat. lux ; ‘see Lucid. LOWER (1), to let down, abase, sink. (E.) See Low (1). LOWER (2), to frown, look sour. (E.?) M. E. louren, Chaucer, C. T. 6848; P. Plowman, B. v. 132; spelt duren, K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 270. Of uncertain origin. α. The usual etymology is to connect it with O. Du. loeren, which Hexham explains by ‘to leere; also, to frowne with the fore-head;’ similarly, we find Low German luren identified with E. lower in the Bremen Worterbuch, iii. ror. So also mod. Du. loeren, to peep, peer, leer (which is, I believe, ite a different word from Du. Joeren, to lurk; see note on Leer). . But these words (at least when used in the sense of E. lower) are probably from the Teut. form HLIURA, the cheek, face, given by Fick, iii. 88. It seems easiest, therefore, to deduce M. E. luren directly from M.E. lure, an occasional form of the word which is better known as M.E. lere, the cheek. We have at least one in- stance of it. ‘ Hire lure lumes liht’=her face shines bright ; Speci- mens of Lyric Poetry, p. 52; (a quotation already noticed, s. v. Loom (2)). Lastly, dure is allied to A.S. hleér. γ. In this view, lower is merely a variant of Jeer; which is, in fact, the usual opinion (see Webster, Wedgwood, E. Miiller) ; the only difference being that I regard both eer and Jower as English words, instead of looking on them as having been borrowed from Dutch. The orig. sense was merely to look, to glance}; afterwards used in a sinister sense. See Leer. Der. lower-ing or lowr-ing, Matt. xvi. 3. LOYAL, faithful, true. (F.,—L.) Common in Shak. Rich. 11, i. 1. 148, 181; &c. = F. loyal, ‘loyall;’ Cot. — Lat. legalis, legal. Doublets, leal, legal, q.v. Der. loyal-ly, loyal-ty, loyal-ist. LOZENGE, a rhombus; a small cake of flavoured sugar, &c., orig. of a diamond shape. (F.) Formerly spelt Josenge; and esp. used as an heraldic term, to denote a shield of a diamond shape; see Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 893. The word Josinges in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 227, is prob. the same word. = O.F. losenge, lozenge, ‘a losenge, a lozenge, a little square cake of preserved herbs, flowers, &c.;’ Cot. Mod. F. losange, Of uncertain origin; see Littré, Diez, and Scheler. β. The Spanish form is lozanje, a lozenge or figure in the shape of a diamond or rhombus; and the most likely connection is with Span. Josa, a flag-stone, marble-slab, a square stone used for paving; whence Josar, to pave. So also we find O. F. lauze, Port. lousa, a flat stone, a slate for covering roofs. γ. Perhaps these words can be referred back to Lat. pl. audes, praises, as suggested by Diez, who observes the use of Span. Jauda in the sense of *a tomb-stone with an epitaph ;’ Meadows. This connects it with O. F. losange, losenge, praise, flattery (Burguy), formed from O.F. Jos, loz, praise (Cot.) = Low Lat. laudes, lauds, pl. of Lat. Jaus, praise; see Laud. In this case the word meant epitaph or encomium, then grave-stone, squar slab, and finally a flat square cake. Cf. E. hatchment for achi t. LUBBER, a clumsy fellow, dolt. (C.) Another form is Jooby. M.E. lobre, lobur, P. Plowman, A. prol. 52; B. prol. 55; where some MSS. have loby. Of Celtic origin; cf. W. Jlob, a dolt, block- head; //abi, a stripling,looby. β. The orig. sense is perhaps flabby, feeble, inefficient, from the notion of hanging Ἰούμν Saaric being slack. Cf. W. Jleipr, flabby, feeble, Jlibin, flaccid, drooping, “ρα, flaccid, limp; all from the Aryan base LAB, to hang loosely down; see Lap (1). We find similar forms in Du. Jobbes, a booby ; Swed. dial. Zuber, a thick, clumsy, lazy man (Rietz). It is probable, however, that the author of P. Plowman borrowed the word from the Welsh directly. Shak. has Job, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 16, which is exactly the W. word; also to ob down =to droop, Hen. V, iv. 2. 47. Der. lubber-ly, Merry Wives, v. 5.195. And see lump. LUBRICATE, to make smooth or slippery. (L.) Used by Ray, On the Creation, pt. ii. (R.) Kersey, ed. 1715, has Jubricitate, to make slippery. The adj. /ubrick occurs in Cotgrave to translate F. lubrique ; and the sb. lubricity, for F. lubricité.— Lat. lubricatus, pp. of lubricare, to make slippery. — Lat. Jubricus, slippery (whence F. lubrique). Root uncertain, Der. lubricat-ion, lubricat-or ; also lubricity =F. lubricité, as above. LUCE, a fish, prob. the pike. (F..—L.) ‘ Luce, fysche, Lucius ;? Prompt. Parv.; and see Chaucer, Ὁ. Τὶ 352.—0O. F. lus, ‘a pike;’ Cot. = Lat. Jucius, a fish, perhaps the pike. 7 It is probable that duce in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1.16, means a louse ; see note in Schmidt. the E. word was taken directly from Latin.] = Lat. lucidus, bright, shining. — Lat. ducere, to shine. = Lat. Juc-, stem of lux, light.= #/ RUK, to shine ; whence also Skt. ruck, to shine, ruch, light, Gk. λευκό, white, &c. Der. lucid-ly, lucid-ness, lucid-i-ty. Also Luci-fer, Chaucer, C. T. 14005, from Lat. duci-fer (bringer of light, morning- star), from Lat. ἐμοῖς, crude form of ux, and fer-re, to bring. Also lucent, Ben Jonson, Epigram 76, 1. 8, from Lat. Zucent-, stem of pres. pt. of Jucere, to shine. Also Jucubration, q.v. From the same root we have lu-nar, lu-min-ary, e-lu-cid-ate, il-lu-min-ate, pel-lu-cid, lu-s- trat-ion, il-lu-s-trate, lustre (1), lynx. And see Light (1). LUCK, fortune, chance, good hap. (O. Low G.) ‘Zurke [prob. a misprint for /ukke], or wynnynge, /uk, Lucrum;’ Prompt. Parv. p. 316. [It would seem as if the writer wrongly identifies the word with Lat. Jucrum.] Not found in A.S.; but we find O. Fries. Zuk, luck, good fortune; Du. luk, geluk, good fortune, happiness. + Swed. lycka. + Dan. lykke. + G. gliick, contr. from M. H. G. geliick, B. The orig. sense is favour or enticement; the above words being derived from a Teut. verb LUK, to entice, allure, ap- pearing in Du. lokken, Swed. locka, Dan. lokke, G. locken, M.H.G. litcken, O.H. G. lucchen, to entice, allure, decoy; also in the Shet- land word luck, to entice, to entreat (Edmondston). Der. Juck-y, Much Ado, v. 3. 323 luck-i-ly, luck-i-ness, luck-less, luck-less-ly, -ness. LUCRE, gain, profit. (F..—L.) M. E. lure, Chaucer, C. T. 16870, —F. lucre.— Lat. lucrum, gain. Allied to Irish duach, value, price, wages, hire; G. lokn, a reward; Gk. λεία, booty; Russ. lov’, catching of prey, Jovite, to capture. All from 4/LU, to win, capture as booty; Fick, i. 755. Der. Jucr-at-ive, from F. lucratif, ‘lucrative,’ Cot. = Lat. lucratiuus, from Iucratus, pp. of lucrari, to gain, which from lucrum, sb.; also lucrative-ly, -ness, LUCUBRATION, a production composed in retirement. (L.) ‘Lucubration, a studying or working by candle light ;’ Phillips’ Dict. ed. 1706. Coined, in imitation of F. words in -¢ion, from Lat. Jucu- bratio, a working by lamp-light, night-work, lucubration. = Lat. ucu- bratus, pp. of lucubrare, to bring in lamps, to work by lamp-light. = Lat. ducubrum* (not given in White), prob. a faint light; clearly formed from lwe-, stem of lux, light. See Lucid, Light (1). LUDICROUS, laughable, ridiculous. (L.) ‘Some ludicrous schoolmen ;’ Spectator, no. 191, 1.1. Formed (like arduous, &c.) immediately from Lat. Zudicrus, done in sport; by change of -us to τοῦδ, = Lat. ludi-= ludo-, crude form of ludus, sport. = Lat. ludere, to play. Root unknown. Der. Judicrous-ly, -ness; also (from Judere) e-lude, de-lude, inter-lude, pre-lude; and (from pp. lusus), al-lus-ion, col-lus-ion, il-lus-ion, , LUFF, LOOF, to tum a ship towards the wind. (E.) The pp. Joofed is in Shak, Ant. iii. 10.18, ‘To loof, usually pron. to luff; Phillips’ Dict. ed. 1706. Shak. prob. took the word from North’s Plutarch, since we find ‘he was driven also to loof off to have more room’ in the description of the battle of Actium ; see Shakespeare’s Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 212, note 1. The verb answers to Du. doeven, to luff, to keep close to the wind. B. But the verb is due to an older sb., found in Mid. E. more than once. This is the M.E- lof, a ‘loof,’ the name of a certain contrivance on board ship, of which the use is not quite certain. We find it in Layamon, ll. 7859, 9744; the pl. being loves (= loves), 20949, 30922; see Sir Ἐς Madden’s remarks in vol. iii. p. 476 of his edition. See also Richard Cuer de Lion, 1. 71; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 106; Ancren Riwle, p. 104, 1. 1 (though this passage is of doubtful mean- ing). The word seems to have had different senses at different times ; thus the mod. Du. Joef is ‘weather-gage,’ like mod. E. duff; but Kilian explains the ΟἹ. Du. loef by scalmus, i.e. a thole-pin. In Falconer’s Marine Dict. we find Joof explained as ‘the aftér-part of a ship’s bow;’ whilst in Layamon and pe ας passages in M.E. we find (as Sir F. Madden says) that it is ‘applied to some part ofa ship, the agency of which was used to alter its course.’ Sir F. Madden quotes from the Supplement to Ducange, s. v. dracena, which Lat. word is used as equivalent to E. loof, and explained by gubernaculum. The reader should consult Sir F. Madden’s note. The /oof was certainly, as Mr. Wedgwood remarks, ‘ a timber of considerable size, by which the course of the ship was directed.’ It was not, however, what we now callarudder. _C. In my opinion, the passages in which the word occurs go to prove that it was orig. a kind of paddle, which in large ships became a large piece of timber, perhaps thrust over the after-part of a ship’s bow (to use Falconer’s expression) to assist the rudder in keeping the ship’s head right. D. In any case, we may safely infer that the orig. sense was ‘ paddle ;’ and the word is really an English one, though we may have also re-borrowed the word, in the 16th century, from the cognate Du. Joef. Cf. also Dan. Juv, luff, weather-gage ; uve, to luff ; Swed. lof, weather-gage ; but these may have been borrowed from Dutch. We find, however, the cognate LUCID, bright. shining, clear. (L.) ‘ Lucid firmament ;’ Spenser, ¢ » Bavarian /affen, the blade of an oar, flat part of a rudder (Schmeller), 844 LUG. allied to Icel. Jépp (gen. appar), the paw of an animal ; see Fick, iii. 266. These words are further to be connected with Icel. Jéfi, the flat hand, Goth. Jéfa, the flat hand, palm of the hand, Russ. Japa, a paw; the Lowland Scotch form being Joof, the very same form as that with which we started. See Glove. BE. Recapitulating, we may conclude that the flat or palm of the hand was the original loof which, thrust over the side of the primitive canoe, helped to direct its course when a rude sail had been set up; this became a aarti and, at a later time, a more elaborate piece of mechanism for eeping the ship's head straight ; which, being constantly associated with the idea of the wind’s direction, came at last to mean ‘ weather- LUMP. to babble (lit. to say Ja Ja); so also Gk. λαλεῖν, to speak. Der. lull, sb, ; lull-a-by ; and see loll, loll-ard. LUMBAGO, pain in the ‘loins. (L.) In Phillips’ Dict., ed. 1706. = Lat. /umbago (a rare word), pain in the loins. — Lat. Jumb-us, the loin. See Lumbar. ἢ LUMBAR, belonging to the loins. (1,) ‘Zumbar or Lumbary, belonging to the loins;’ Phillips, ed. 1706. Lat. Jumbaris, adj., only found in the neut. Jumbare, used as sb. to signify ‘apron ;’ Jerem. loins, Matt. iii. 4; Du. lendenen, 5. pl.; Swed. land, Dan. lend, the loin ; G, lende, the haunch. Root unknown. Der. (from Lat. gage,’ esp. as in the Du. loef houden, to keep the luff, de loef afwinnen, to gain the luff, te Joef, windward; &c. A similar idea is seen in Lat. palma, (1) the palm of the hand, (2) the blade of an oar. The verb is from the older sb. @ We must not connect Du. Joef, luff, with Du. duct, air; nor with our own word loft. Der. a-loof, q. v. LUG, to pull, haul, drag. (Scand.) ‘To dugge, trahere, vellere;’ Levins. The old sense was ‘to pull by the hair.’ In Gower, iii. 148, 149, we have: ‘ And by the chin and by the cheke She /uggeth him right as she list,’ i.e. she pulls him by his beard and whiskers as she pleases. So also: ‘¢o-lugged of manye’=pulled by the hair by many people; P. Plowman, B. ii. 216. — Swed. lugga, to pull by the hair; from Swed. dugg, the fore-lock, which is prob. merely a corrupter form of Swed. lock, a lock of hair; see Lock (2). + Norweg. lugga, to pull by the hair; from dugg, the hair of the head. B. The older & (for g) appears in O. Low G. luken, to pull, esp. to pull by the hair; Brem, Worterbuch, iii. 97, and in prov. E. louk, to weed, pull up weeds (see Joukers = weeders, in Halliwell); cf. Icel. Jok, a weed; A.S. lyccan, to pull. ‘Ceorl of his zecere lycd yfel weéd monig’=a peasant lugs many an evil weed out of his field ; Ailfred’s tr. of Boethius, met. xii. 28. This word becomes in Danish luge, to weed, by the usual Dan. habit of putting g for # between two vowels. Thus Swed. dugga is from Swed. lugg, which again is from the base LUK, to pull; cf. Skt. ruj, to break, from 4/ RUG, to break. γ. The Lowland Sc. dug, the ear, orig. the lobe of the ear, is the same word as Swed. lugg, the fore-lock ; it appears to be a later use of it. Der. lugg-age (with F, suffix -age), Temp. iv. 231. And see Lugsail. φῶ The alleged A.S. geluggian, due to Somner, is unauthorised, and perhaps a fiction. LUGSAIL, a sort of square sail. (Hybrid; Scand. and E.) ‘ Lugsail, a square sail hoisted occasionally on a yard which hangs nearly at right angles with the mast;’ Ash’s Dict., ed. 1775. [He does not mention lugger, which appears to be a later word; the Dan. lugger, Du. logger, a lugger, may be borrowed from E.] Apparently from the verb to lug, it being so easily hoisted by a mere pull at the rope which supports the yard. Der. lugg-er, a ship rigged with lug-sails, LUGUBRIODS, mournful. (L.) Spelt Zvgubrous and lugubrious in Kersey, ed. 1715; but Jugubrous only in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Imitated from Lat. Jugubris, mournful. —Lat.lugere, to mourn. Cf. Gk. λυγρός, sad, Aovyds, destruction, — 4/ RUG, to break, bend; whence also Skt. ruj, to break, bend. Der. dugubrious-ly, -ness. LUKEWARM, partially warm, not hot. (E.) Luke means ‘tepid,’ and can correctly be used alone, as by Sam. Weller, in Dickens, Pickwick Papers, ch. 33: ‘let me have nine penn’orth οὐ brandy and water luke.’ It is sufficient to trace this word alone. M.E. leuk, leuke, luke, warm, tepid. ‘ Als a leuke bath, nouther hate ne calde;’ = as a tepid bath, neither hot nor cold; Pricke of Con- science, l, 7481 (Harl. MS.). ‘Tha blod com ford luke’ =the blood came forth warm; Layamon, 27557. B. The word is a mere extension of the older word Jew, with the same sense. ‘Thou art lew, nether cold nether hoot ;’ Wyclif, Rev. iii. 16, where one MS. has lewk. This adj. is closely allied to A.S. hled, hledw, a shelter, a place that is protected from cold wind, &c., still preserved in mod. E. lee; see Lee. Cf. Icel. Aldka, a thaw; hldna, to thaw; ἀΐων, hlyr, warm, mild; Alyja, Alva, to shelter. y- The addition of # may have been suggested by A.S. wlec, tepid; see Sweet’s Α. 5, Reader. It is usual, indeed, to derive Juke from A.S. wlec immediately, but it is difficult to explain so extraordinary a change; it is more reasonable to take into account both words, viz. hleé and wlec, the former being the more important. It is curious that, whilst Du. has the extended form leukwarm, G, has the shorter form Jauwarm,O.H.G.ldo. The old sense of A. 8. τοῖο seems to have been ‘ weak ;’ cf. Goth. ¢hlakwus, flaccid, tender, Mk. xiii. 28; and perhaps Lat. jlaccidus. Der. luke-warm-ly, luke-warm-ness. [*] LULL, to sing to rest, quiet. (Scand.) M.E. lullen, Chaucer, C. T. 8429, 9697. Not found much earlier.—Swed. Julla, to hum, to lull; Dan, Judle, to lull. +O. Du. Jullen, to sing in a humming voice, sing to sleep ; Oudemans. B. Purely an imitative word, bus) lumb-ago; also loin, q.v. LUMBER (1), cumbersome or useless furniture. (F.,=G.) See Trench, Select Glossary, where we find: ‘The Jumber-room was orig. the Lombard-room, or room where the Lombard banker and broker stowed away his pledges... As these would naturally often accumulate here till they became out of date and unserviceable, the steps are easy to be traced by which the word came to possess its present meaning.’ [I see no point in Mr. Wedgwood’s objections to this etymology, which is clear enough.] ‘To put one’s clothes to lumber, pignori dare ;’ Skinner’s Dict., ed. 1671. ‘ Lombardeer, an usurer or broaker, so called from the Lombards... hence our word lumbar, which signifies refuse household stuff. Lombard is also used for a bank for usury or pawns;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. This shews that the word lombard had so completely passed into the name of a place or room, that the word Lombardeer was actually coined out of this sense of it, merely to express the original sense of the word Lombard itself! Even in Shak., we find Mrs. Quickly pronouncing Lombard as Lumbert, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 31. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives Lumbar, Lombar, or Lombard, ‘a bancke for vsury or pawnes.’ He also gives: ‘Lumber, old baggage of houshold stuffe, so called of the noise it maketh when it is remoued, lumber, lumber, Sc. ;’ and if any reader prefer this fancy, he may do so; see Lumber (2). β. The Lombards were early known as lenders of money on pawn; see P. Plowman, C, vii. 241, B. v. 242, and the note. — F. Lombard, ‘a Lombard ;’ Cot. (It also formerly meant a pawn-broker’s shop; Hamilton.) —G. Langbart, Long-beard ; a name given to the men of this tribe (Littré), See Long and Beard. Der. lumber-room. ° LUMBER (2), to make a great noise, as a heavy rolling object. (Scand.) ‘The lumbering of the wheels;’ Cowper, John Gilpin, st. 6 from end. ‘I dumber, I make a noise above ones head, Je fais bruit. You lumbred so above my head I could not sleep for you;’ Palsgrave. ‘They lumber forth the lawe;’ Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 95. A frequentative verb of Scand. origin; preserved in Swed. dial. Jomra, to resound, frequent. of ljumma, or ljomma, to resound, thunder; from djumm, a great noise; Rietz. [Similarly Jumber (with excrescent δ) stands for Jumm-er, where -er is the frequentative suffix.] B. The Swed. ljumm is cognate with Icel. Aljémr, a sound, tune, voice; but differs from A.S. klyn, a loud noise (Grein), in the suffix and quantity. The Goth. hlivma means ‘hearing;’ Mk. vii. 35. γ. Swed. Yjumm, Icel. hijémr, Goth. hliuma, are from a Teut. base HLEU-MA or HLIU-MA (Fick, iii. 89); from the Teut. verb HLU, to hear= 7 KRU, to hear. From the same Teut. verb is the Teut. adj. HLODA, A. S. hitid, E. loud; see Loud. LUMINARY, a bright light. (Εἰ, τα.) ‘O radiant Luminary ;’ Skelton, Prayer to the Father of Heaven, 1. 1.—0.F. luminarie (Littré) ; later duminaire, ‘a light, candle, lampe;’ Cot.— Lat. Zuminare, a luminary, neut. of luminaris, light-giving.— Lat. lwmin-, stem of liimen (=luc-men), light. Cf. Lat. lucere, to shine; see Lucid. And see Luminous. LUMINOUS, bright, shining. (F..—L.) ‘Their sunny tents, and houses luminous ;* Giles Fletcher, Christ’s Triumph after Death (R.) =F. lumineux, ‘shining ;? Cot. — Lat. luminosus, luminous. = Lat. lumin-, stem of lumen, light; see Luminary. Der. luminous-ly, -ness. Also (from Lat. lumen) lumin-ar-y, il-lumin-ate. See Lucid. @ Perhaps taken directly from Latin. LUMP, a small shapeless mass, clot. (Scand.) M.E. lompe, lumpe ; ‘a lompe of chese’ = a lump of cheese; P. Plowman, C. x. 150. Of Scand. origin; cf. Swed. dial. Jump, a piece hewn off a log (Rietz) ; Norweg. Jump, a block, knop, stump (Aasen). B. Allied words are Du. lomp (O. Du. lompe), a rag, tatter, lump; Du. lomp, clumsy, dull, awkward; Norweg. lopputt, lumpy (Aasen); Icel. loppinn, with hands benumbed with cold; as well as Swed. dial. lubber, a thick, awkward, slow fellow, Jubba, to be slow (Rietz). γ. Thus it is easily seen that Jump is a nasalised form of ἱμῤ (weak- ened form Jub), from a Scand. base LUP, to be slow or heavy; see Lubber. δ. This base LUP is a by-form of the Teut. base LAP, to droop, hang loosely down, Fick, iii. 266. The notion of drooping, or flapping heavily and loosely, is the fundamental one from the repetition of Jw lu, which is a drowsier form of the more cheerful Ja! 4a! used in singing. Cf, G. allen, to lisp as children do, ¢ throughout. See Lap (2). @ The likeness to clump is acci- dental, but the latter word may easily have affected the sense of xiii, 1 (Vulgate). — Lat. Jumbus, the loin. Cf. A.S. lendenu, pl. the \ papell ences. LUNAR. Jump, and probably did so. See Clump. Der. lump-ing; lump-ish, § Two Gent. iii. 2. 62; lump-y, lump-jish. Also lunch, q.v. LUNAR, belonging to the moon. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [The older word was dunary, used by Cot. to tr. F. lunaire.] = Lat. lunaris, lunar. = Lat. liina ( =/uc-na), the moon, lit. light-giver. Cf. Lat. lucere, to shine; see Lucid. Der. (from Lat. Juna) lun-ate, i.e. moon-shaped, crescent-like; Jun-at-ion, in Kersey, ed. 1715 ; lun-at-ic, q.v.; lun-ette, ‘in fortification, a small work gen. rai before the courtin in ditches full of water,’ Phillips=F. Junette, dimin. of F. lune, the moon. Also inter-lunar. LUNATIC, affected with madness. (F..—L.) M.E. lunatik, P. Plowman, C. x. 107; used as sb. id. B. prol. 123. = F. lunatique, ‘lunatick ;’ Cot. = Lat. Junaticus, insane; lit. affected by the moon, which was supposed to cause insanity. = Lat. /unatus, moon-like. —Lat. luna, the moon; see Lunar. Der. Junac-y, Hamlet, ii. 2. 49, iii, 1. 14. LUNCH, a lump, large piece of bread, &c. (Scand.) ‘ Lunches, slices, cuts of meat or bread ;’ Whitby Glossary. Minsheu (ed. 1627) mentions lunch, as being equivalent to ‘gobbet, or peece.’ The word presents no real difficulty, being a mere variant of lump ; just as bunch, hunch, are variants of-bump and hump ; see those words. And see Lump. Der. dunch-eon, q.v. ἢ “LUNCHEON, LUNCH, ἃ slight meal between breakfast and dinner. (Scand.) Lunch, in the modern sense, is a mere abbreviation of luncheon, though we shall trace the latter back to Junch in the sense mentioned in the article above. Cotgrave translates O. F. caribot by ‘ a lunchion, or big piece of bread, &c. ;’ also O. F. horion by ‘a dust, cuff, rap, knock, thump, also, a luncheon, or big piece.’ We may suspect the spellings Junch-ion, lunch-eon, to be merely literary English for Junch-in. ‘A huge lunshin of bread, i.e. a large ai ” Thoresby’s (Yorkshire) Letter to Ray, 1703 (E. Ὁ. S. Gloss. . 17, p. 103). And this lunchin is probably nothing but lunching, with the g obscured, just as curmudgeon (q.v.) is nothing but corn- mudging. At any rate, luncheon, lunchion, or lunchin, is nothing but an old provincial word, and a mere extension of lunch, a lump, with- out, at first, any change of meaning. It was easily extended to mean a slight meal, just as we now say ‘to take a snack,’ i.e. a snatch of food. @ Many and silly are the conjectures that have been made concerning this word ; Wedgwood has it rightly, as above. It is quite distinct from Nuncheon, q.v. Der. lunch, verb. LUNG, one of the organs of breathing. (E.) Gen. in the pl. lungs. M.E. lunge (sing.), Gower, C. A. iii. 100; lunges (pl.), id. iii. 99. Also longes, pl., Chaucer, C. T. 2754. — A.S. lunge, neut. sing. ; lungan, 2 of which lungen is a weakened form. ‘ Pulmo, lungen ;’ Wright’s Gloss., i. 45, col. 1, 1. 12.-4-Du. long, s. pl., lungs, lights. + Icel. Junga, neut. sing. ; usually in pl. lungu. 4+ Dan. lunge ; pl. lunger.4-Swed. lunga.4-G. lunge, pl. B. Allied to A.S. lungre, quickly (orig. lightly), Grein, ii. a? 3 also to E. long, which has been shewn to be related to Gk. éAaxvs, Skt. laghu, light; see Long (1). Thus the Jungs are named from their lightness ; indeed, they are also called lights. Finally, lungs, light, levity are all from the same root. Fick, iii. 265. Der. lung-wort, A.S. lungenwyrt, Gloss. to Cockayne’s A.S. Leechdoms. LUNGE, a thrust, in fencing. (F..—L.) In Todd’s Johnson; formerly Jonge, used by Smollett (Johnson). The E. a longe is a mistaken substitute for Εἰ, allonge (formerly also alonge), ‘a length- ening,’ Cot. So named from the extension of the body in delivering the thrust. Ἐς, allonger (formerly alonger), to lengthen; cf. Ital. allongare, allungare, to lengthen (Florio). Compounded of F. ἃ (Lat. ad) and /ongare*, only in comp. e-longare, to lengthen; see Elongate. [+] LUPINE, a kind of pulse. (F..=L.) The pl. is both Jupines and lupins in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 25. — F. Jupin, ‘ the pulse lupines;’ Cot. — Lat. lupinum, a lupine, kind of pulse; neut. of lupinus, wolfish, though the reason of the name is not apparent ; perhaps ‘because it eagerly penetrates the soil’ (Webster). — Lat. lupus, a wolf; cognate with Gk. λύκος, a wolf. B. Both Lat. lupus (for lukus) and Gk. λύκος have lost initial τὸ (u or F), which is preserved in Skt. vrika, Russ. volk’, Lithuan. wilkas, and E. wolf; see Wolf. Curtius, i. 197. LURCH (1), to lurk, dodge, steal, pilfer. (Scand.) Merely a variant of /urk, due to a weakened pronunciation; see Lurk. The senses are: (1) to lie in wait, lurk, Merry Wives, ii. 2. 26; (2) to aa steal, rob, plunder, Cor. ii. 2. 105. Der. lurch-er, ‘ one that ies upon the lurch, or upon the catch, also a kind of hunting-dog,’ Phillips, ed. 1706. [+] LURCH (ὦ, the name of a game. (F.,—L.?) The phr. ‘to leave in the lurch’ was derived from its use in an old game; to lurch is still used in playing cribbage. ‘But rather leave him in the lurch ;’ Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3.1. 1151. The game is mentioned in Cotgrave. = F, lourche, ‘the game called Lurche, or, a Lurch ing _ LUST. 345 game; il demoura lourche, he was left in the lurch ;’ Cot. He also gives: ‘Ourche, the game at tables called lurch.’ B. This suggests that lourche stands for Pourche, the initial 1 being merely the def. article. A durch is a term esp. used when one person gains every point before another makes one; hence a plausible derivation may be obtained by supposing that ourche meant the ‘ pool’ in which stakes were put. The loser’s stakes remained in the lurch, or he was left in the lurch, when he did not gain a single piece from the pool, which all went to others. y- If this be so, the sense of ourche is easily obtained; it meant the ‘ pool,’ i.e. the vase or jar into which the stakes were cast. Roquefort gives O.F. ourcel, a little vase, also spelt orcel, shewing that O.F. orce, ource, or ourche meant a vase; cf. Ital. orcio, a jar. The etymology is then obvious, viz. from Lat. urceus, a pitcher, vase. But this is a guess. LURCH (3), to devour ; obsolete. (L.) Bacon says that proximity to great cities ‘lurcheth all provisions, and maketh every thing deare ;’ Essay xlv, Of Building. That is, it absorbs them, lit. gulps them down. ‘To durch, deuour, or eate greedily, Ingurgito;’ Baret, Alvearie. — Late Lat. lurchare, lurcare, to devour greedily, ‘Thought to be connected with Jura, the mouth of a bag (White). 4 Per- haps Lurch (3) is really Lurch (1), to filch; the Lat. verb being falsely mixed up with it. [+] LURCH (4), a sudden roll sideways. (Scand.?) Not in Todd’s Johnson. ‘A Jee lurch, a sudden roll to the leeward, as when a heavy sea strikes the ship on the weather side;’ Webster. A sea term, Of obscure origin; but prob. nothing but lurch (1) or lurk in the sense of to stoop or duck like one who skulks or tries to avoid notice. See Lurch (1), Lurk. LURE, a bait, enticement, decoy. (F..—G.) M.E. dure, Chaucer, C.T, 17021. The pp. lured, enticed, occurs in P. Plowman, B. v. 439; cf. Chaucer, C. T. 5997. A term of the chase; and therefore of F. origin. = O.F. loerre, loirre (see Littré), later leurre, ‘a faulconer’s lure;’ Cot. — M.H. G. luoder (G. luder), a bait, decoy, lure. B. A derivation from M.H.G. and Ὁ. laden, to invite, is not impossible; since that verb makes Jud in the past tense, See Lade, Load. Der. lure, vb. LURID, wan, gloomy. (L.) ‘Lurid, pale, wan, black and blew ;’ Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. = Lat. luridus, pale yellow, wan, ghastly Prob. allied to Gk. xAwpds, green ; see Chlorine. LURK, to lie in wait, skulk, lie hid. (Scand.) M.E. lurken. lorken, Chaucer, C. T. 16126; P. Plowman, B. ii. 216. Of Scand. origin, By the usual corruption of s to r, Jurken stands for an older lusken ; still preserved in Swed. dial. Juska, to lurk, to sneak about in order to listen, to play the eaves-dropper; Dan. duske, to sneak, skulk about; cf. G.lauschen, to listen, lurk, lie in wait ; O. Du. luschen, to lurk (Oudemans). _—_B. By the common interchange of sk with st, we see that Dan. luske is merely another form of A.S. flystan, to listen ; see Listen. γ. That M. E. lurken has lost initial ἃ, and stands for hlurken, and that r is a later substitution for s, further appears from the shortened forms in Swed. dura, Dan. lure, to lurk, outwit, G. lauern, Icel. hlera, hléra, to stand eaves-dropping, to listen, Du. loeren, to peep, peer, lurk, cheat, gull, senses which appear under the form durch; see Lurch (1). So also Du. op den loer liggen, to lie in ambush, corresponds to the sense seen in lurcher, also given under Lurch (1). 8. Thus the Teut. base is HLU, to hear; answering to 4/ KRU, to hear. See Loud, Listen. Doublet, lurch (1); perhaps lurch (4) ; and perhaps even lurch (3). LURY, the same as Lory, q.v. LUSCIOUS, delicious, very Sweet. (E.; with F. suffix.) Also spelt lushious, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 54; and in Skinner. Wedgwood cites from Palsgrave: ‘Fresh or lussyouse, as meate is that is not well seasoned or hath an unpleasant swetnesse in it, fade.’ The word cannot be traced further back, but it evidently arose (I think) from attaching the suffix -ous to the M.E. dusty, pleasant, delicious. The phonetic change from Just-i-ous to lussious and lush-i-ous is a most easy corruption; in fact, the word could not have lasted long with a pure pronunciation, as it requires care to say it. (Similarly, the M. H. G. lussam stands for an older Just-sam (Wackernagel) ; fashion is a doublet of faction, and ¢ is lost after s in listen, hasten, waistcoat, Christmas, δίς, B. Observe the peculiar use of M. E. dusty; thus Chaucer speaks of ‘a dusty plain,’ ‘Zusty wether’ [weather], ‘the Justy seson,’ ὥς, ; C.T. 7935, 10366, 10703. See Lust. γ. Shakespeare has Jush (short for Zush-ious) in the sense of luxuriant in growth, where Chaucer would certainly have said Justy; the curious result being that Shak. uses botk words together. ‘ How dusk and lusty the grass looks ;’ Temp. ii. 1. 52. The equivalence of the words could not be better exemplified. Der. duscious-ness. LUST, longing desire. (E.) The old sense is ‘ pleasure.” M.E. lust, Chaucer, C. T. 192, 7956.— A.S. lust, pleasure; Grein, ii. 196. + Du. lust, delight. 4+ Icel. lyst, losti. 4 Dan. lyst. + Swed. lust. Goth. Justus. 4 G. lust. B. We find a Goth. fralusts, destruction, 846 LUSTRATION. from the verb fraliusan, to lose utterly, as also G. verlust, destruc- tion, from verlieren (= verliesen). This suggests a possible deri- vation from the verb to Jose; see Lose. y. The sense gives no difficulty; the Teut. base LUS meant ‘to set free’ or release ; thus the orig. sense of Just was release, relaxation, perfect freedom to act loosely or at pleasure, or to do as one lists; see List (4). δ. The base LUS is an extension of LU, to release, cut loose ; seen in Lat. Iuere, Gk. λύειν, to release, Skt. li, to cut, cut away. See Loose. @ This seems to me better than to connect Just with Skt. lash, to desire, for which see Lascivious; the vowel is against it. However, such is the view taken by Curtius, i. 450. Der. lust, verb, K. Lear, iv. 6. 166, the older form being list=A.S. lystan; lust-y, M. E. lust-y, Chaucer, C. T. 80; Just-i-ly, lust-i-ness ; lust-ful, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 80; Just-ful-ness,O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 21; list-less (= lust-less), Gower, C.A. ii. 111, Prompt. Parv. p. 307; list-less-ness. And perhaps lus-cious, q. v. LUSTRATION, « purification by sacrifice, a sacrifice. (L.) ‘The doctrine of lustrations, amulets, and charms ;’ Sir T. Browne, Vulg: Errors, b. i. c. 11. sect. 12. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -tion, from Lat. lustratio, an expiation, sacrifice. — Lat. lustrare, to purify. — Lat. Justrum, an expiatory sacrifice. See Lustre (2). LUSTRE (1), splendour, brightness. (F.,—L.) ‘Lustre of the dyamonte ;’ Sir T. More, Works, p. 736. Spelt Zuster in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— F. lustre, ‘a luster, or gloss ;’ Cot. — Low Lat. lustrum, 4 a window; lit. a place for admitting light ; and hence, the light | itself; connected with Lat. Justrare, to enlighten, illumine. B. This verb lustrare appears to be quite distinct from lustrare, to purify; for which see Lustre (2). It is prob. formed from a lost adjective lustrus *, shining, an abbreviation of uc-strus ; in any case, it is to be connected with Jucere, to shine; see Lucid. Der. lustr-ous, All’s Well, ii. 1. 41 ; lustrous-ly ; lustre-less; also lutestring, q. v- LUSTRE (2), LUSTRUM, a period of five years. (L.) Spelt lustrum in Minsheu, ed. 1627; which is the Lat. form. At a later period it was changed to Justre, rather as being a more familiar form than because it was the F, spelling; the F. form Justre is given in Cotgrave. = Lat. lustrum, an expiatory offering, a lustration ; also a period of five years, because every five years a lustrum was per- formed. B. The orig. sense is ‘a washing’ or purification; con- nected with Lat. lauare, to wash, luere, to cleanse, purify ; see Lave. Der. lustr-al, adj.; lustr-at-ion, q. v. . LUTE (1), a stringed instrument of music. (F., — Arab.) M.E. lute, Chaucer, Ο. Τὶ 12400. It is not easy to say how the.word came tous; but prob. it was through the French. The forms are: O.F. luz, leus (Roquefort), ἐμέ (Cot.), mod. F. luth; Prov. laut, Span. laud, Port. alaude, Ital. liuto, leuto; also O. Du. duyte (Kilian), Du. luit, Dan. ἐμέ, G. laute. B. The Port. form alaude clearly shews the Arab. origin of the word, the prefix al- being the Arab. def. article, which in other languages appears merely as an initial 1. The sb. is Arab, ‘dd (with initial ain), wood, timber, the trunk or branch of a tree, a staff, stick, wood of aloes, lute, or harp; Rich. Dict. p. 1035, col. 1. Der. lute-string, Much Ado, iii. 2. 61. LUTE (2), a composition like clay, loam. (F.,.—L.) Chaucer has enluting, Six-text, Group G, 1. 766, on which see my note. We also find the pp. luted, i.e. protected with lute; see Bacon, Nat. Hist. δ 99; Massinger, A Very Woman, iii. 1. 38.—O.F. ἐμέ, ‘clay, mould, loam, durt;’ Cot. — Lat. Jutwm, mud, mire; lit. that which is washed over or washed down. = Lat. Jwere, to wash, lave; see Lave. Der. lut-ing. LUTESTRING, a lustrous silk. (F.,—Ital.,—L.) In Skinner, ed. 1671. ‘The price of lutestring ;’ Spectator, no. 21. corruption of lustring or lustrine, ‘ Lustring or Lutestring, a sort of silk;’ Kersey.—F. lustrine, lustring ; Hamilton. Ital. lustrino, lute- string (a shining silk), tinsel; Meadows. _B. So called from its lossiness. = Ital. Zustrare, to shine. = Lat. dustrare, to shine; see uustre (1). ¢ Distinct from Jute-string under lute (1). LUXURY, free indulgence in pleasure, a dainty. (F., = 1.) M.E. luxurie, Chaucer, C.T. 12418.—O.F. luxurie (?), F. luxure, ‘luxury ;’ Cot. = Lat. Jueuria, luxury. An extended form from Lat. luxus, pomp, excess, luxury. B. Prob. connected with polluc- ere, to offer in sacrifice, serve up a dish, entertain; and from the same root as licere, to be lawful; see License. Der. luxuri-ous, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 498; lusuri-ous-ly, -ness ; luxuri-ate, from Lat. luxuriatus, pp. of luxuriare, to indulge in luxury; Juxuri-ant, Milton, P. L. iv. 260, from Lat. Ju«uri-ant-, stem of pres. pt. of Juxuriare; luxuri-ant-ly, luxuri-ance, luxuri-anc-y. -L:Y, a common adj. and adv. ending. (E.) As an adj. ending, in man-ly, &c., the A.S. form is -lic. As an adv. ending, the A.S. form is -lice. The suffix -/ic is the same word as A.S. lic, like; see Like. LYE, a mixture of ashes and water, water impregnated with alka- line salt imbibed from wood-ashes. (E.) ‘ Ley for waschynge, lye, leye, Lixivium ;” Prompt. Parv. p. 294.—_A.S. led, ‘ lie, lee’ [lye], $ A curious | MACE. P A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 338, 397--+Du. loog.+G. lauge, O.H.G. louga. B. Further allied to Icel. Jaug, a bath; from a Teut. base LAU, to wash, akin to Lat. /auare, to-wash; see Lave. Fick, iii. 260. [+] LYMPH, a colourless fluid in animals. (L.) A shortened form of lympha, the older term. ‘Lympfa, a clear humour ;’ Kersey, ed. 1715.— Lat. lympha, water, lymph; also, a water-nymph. β. The spelling with y is due to a supposed derivation from the Gk. νύμφη, a nymph, which is probably false. The word is rather to be con- nected with Lat. limpidus, clear; see Limpid. Der. lymph-at-ic, from Lat. lymphaticus. LYNCH, to punish summarily, by mob-law. (E.) ‘Said to derive its name from John Lynch, a farmer, who exercised it upon the fugitive slaves and criminals dwelling in the “ dismal swamp,” N. Carolina. . . . This mode of administering justice began about the end of the 17th century ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. -The name Lynch is from A.S. hlinc, a ridge of land; see Link (1). Der. lynch-law. LYNX, a keen-sighted quadruped. (L., — Gk.) M.E. lynx; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 81, 1. 6.—Lat. lynx. — Gk. Avyég, a lynx ; allied to Avxvos, a lamp, light, and named from its bright eyes. = γ᾽ RUK, to shine; cf. Skt. ruch, to shine, loch, to see. The cor- responding Teut. base is LUH, to shine. whence G. luchs, Swed. Jo, A.S. lox, a lynx. Fick, iii. 275. See Lucid. Der. lynx-eyed. LYRE, a stringed musical instrument. (F., — L.,— Gk.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 17; he also has lyrick, P. R. iv. 257. — F. lyre, ‘a lyra [sic], or harp;’ Cot. -- Lat. lyra, — Gk. λύρα, a lyre, lute. Der. lyre-bird ; lyr-ic, spelt liricke in Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetry, ed. Arber, p. 45, last line ; lyr-ic-al, lyr-ic-al-ly, lyr-ate. M. MACADAMISE, to pave a road with small, broken’ stones. (Hybrid; Gael. and Heb. ; with F. suffix.) ‘ Macadamising, a system of road-making devised by Mr. John Macadam, and published by him in an essay, in 1819,’ &c.; Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Macadam= son of Adam ; from Gael. mac, son ; and Heb. dddm, a man, from the root ddam, to be red. MACARONI, MACCARONT, a paste made of wheat flour. (Ital.,—L.?) ‘He doth learn to make strange sauces, to eat an- chovies, maccaroni, bovoli, fagioli, and caviare;* Ben Jonson, Cynthia’s Revels, A. ii (Mercury). ‘ Macaroni, gobbets or lumps of boyled paste,’ &c. ; Minsheu, ed. 1627.—O. Ital. maccaroni, ‘a kinde of paste meate boiled in broth, and drest with butter, cheese, and spice ;’ Florio, The mod. Ital. spelling is maccheroni, properly the lural of maccherone, used in the sense of a ‘ macarone’ biscuit. . Of somewhat doubtful origin; but prob. to be connected with Gk. μακαρία, a word used by Hesychius to denote βρῶμα ee ζωμοῦ καὶ ἀλφίτων, a mess of broth and pearl-barley, a kind of porridge. This word is derived by Curtius (i. 405) from Gk. μάσσειν, to knead, of which the base is pax-; cf. Gk. μᾶζα, dough, Russ. muka, flour, meal. y. Similarly the Ital. macaroni is prob. from O. Ital. maccare, ‘to bruise, to batter, to pester;’ Florio. And, again, the Ital. maccare is from a Lat. base mac-, to knead, preserved in the deriv. macerare, to macerate, reduce to pulp. See Macerate. δ. Thus the orig. sense seems to have been ‘ pulp;’ hence anything of a pulpy or pasty nature. Der. Macaron-ic, from F. macaronique, “ἃ macaronick, a confused heap or huddle of many severall things’ (Cot.), so named from macaroni, which was orig. a mixed mess, as described by Florio above. The name macaroni, according to Haydn, Dict. of Dates, was given to a poem by Theophilo Folengo (otherwise Merlinus Coccaius) in 1509; macaronic poetry is a kind of jumble, often written in a mixture of languages. And see macaroon. MACAROON, a kind of cake or biscuit. (F., = Ital, — L.?) Formerly macaron, as in Cotgrave. = Εἰ, macaron; pl. macarons, ‘macarons, little fritter-like buns, or thick losenges, compounded of sugar, almonds, rose-water, and musk, pounded together and baked with a gentel fire; also [the same as] the Ital. macaroni ;’ Cot.— Ital. macarone, a macaroon. See further under Macaroni. φ The sense of the word has somewhat altered. MACAW, a kind of parrot. (Caribbean?) Said to be the native name in the Antilles, i.e. the Caribbean Islands (Webster). [+] MACE (1), a kind of club. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. mace, King Alisaunder, 1901.—0O. F. mace, mache (Burguy), mod. F. masse, a mace. = Lat. matea*, a beetle, only preserved in the dimin. mazeola, a beetle, mallet; Pliny, 17. 18. 29. Prob. connected with Skt. math, to churn, crush, hurt, kill. Der. mace-bearer. MACE (2), a kind of spice. (F., — L., — Gk, = Skt.?) The pl. maces occurs in Sir Τὶ Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 10.—F. macis, ‘the spice called mace;’ Cot. [Much more probably from this F = Ν 7; MACERATE, form than from Ital. mace, mace, in which the c is pron. as E. ch.) B. The etym. is a little obscure; the Lat. macis is a doubtful word. It is most likely that the F. macis was confused with O. F. macer, of which Cot. says that it ‘is not mace, as many imagine, but a reddish, aromaticall, and astringent rind of a certain Indian root. This O.F. macer is the word concerning which we read in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xii. c. 8, that ‘the macir is likewise brought out of India ; a reddish bark or rind it is of a great root, and beareth the name of the tree itselfe.’ In all likelihood, the mace and the macir are kindred words, named from some common quality, as, possibly, from their fragrance. Lat. macer, i.e. ‘ macir;’ Pliny. Gk. μάκερ; doubtless a borrowed word from the East. Prob. from a Skt. source; cf. Skt. makar-anda, the nectar of a flower, a kind of jasmine; makura, mukura, a bud, a tree (the Mimusops elengi), Arabian jasmine. [7 MACERATE, to soften by steeping, to soak. (L.) In Spenser, Virgil’s Gnat, 1. 94. — Lat. maceratus, pp. of macerare, to steep; a frequentative from a base mac-.4-Russ. mochite, to steep. + Gk. μάσ- σειν (base pax-), to knead, wipe; Curtius, i. 405. -+ Skt. mack, to pound (very rare; see Fick, i, 707).—4/ MAK, to pound, knead ; whence also Russ. muka, meal. Der. macerat-ion. From the same root, mass (1), 4. v.; perhaps macaroni, meagre, e-maciated. MACHINE. a contrivance, instrument. (F., —L.,— Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 124. Rare in earlier times, but we find the spelling machune in Layamon, 1. 15478.—F. hine. = Lat. hi =Gk. μηχανή, a device, machine; cf. μῆχος, means, contrivance. B. From the base μηχ, answering to an Aryan 4/ MAGH, and Teut. MAG, to have power; whence also the E. verb may; Curtius, i. 416. The E. make is also an allied word. See May (1), Make. Der. hin-er-y, in-i hin-ate, from Lat. machinatus, pp. of machinari, to contrive, which is from the sb. machina; machin- at-ion, K. Lear, i. 2. 122, v. 1. 46, machin-at-or. , the name of a fish. (F.,.—L.) M.E. makerel, Havelok, 758.—O.F. makerel, in Neckam’s Treatise de Utensilibus ; Wright’s Vocab. i. 98, 1.1. (Mod. F. maguereau.) B. It is usual to derive O. F. makerel from Lat. macula, a stain; ‘from the dark blotches with which the fish is marked’ (Wedgwood). It is rather from the original Lat. word (macus or maca) of which macula is the extant diminutive form, and of which we find a trace in Span. maca, te δὲ: MAGI. > Skt. matta, mad (pp. of mad, to be drunk). Der. mad-ly, mad-ness ; also M. E. madden, to be mad, Wyclif, John, x. 20 (obsolete); also madd-en, to make mad, for which Shak. uses the simple form mad, Rich. II, v. 5, 61, &c. ; mad-cap (from mad and cap), K. John, i.84; mad-house ; mad-man, L. L. L. v. 2. 338; mad-wort. [+] MADAM, my lady, a lady. (F.,—L.) In early use. M.E. madame, King Alisaunder, 269. — F. madame =ma dame, my lady. = Lat. mea domina, my lady. See Dame. Doublet, madonna. MADDER, the name of a plant. (E.) M.E. madir, mader (with one d); Prompt. Parv. = A.S. mederu, medere, in Cockayne’s Leechdoms, iii. 337; cf. feld-medere, field-madder, Wright’s Vocab. i. 68, col. 2. 4 Icel. madra. 4+- Du. meed. Cf. Skt. madhura, sweet, tender ; whence fem. madhurd, the name of several plants (Benfey). MADEMOISELLE, miss; lit. my damsel. (F.,—L.) Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus, speaks slightingly of ‘grooms and madamoisellaes’ (R.) = F, demoiselle, spelt damoiselle in Cot- grave.=—F. ma, my; and demoiselle, formerly damoiselle, a damsel. See Madame and Damsel. MADONNA, my lady, Our Lady. (Ital,—L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 47. — Ital. madonna. — Ital. ma, my; and donna, lady. Lat. mea, my ; and domina, lady, dame. See Dame. Doublet, madame. MADREPOREH, the common coral. (F.,—Ital.,—L. and Gk.) Moder ; not in Todd’s Johnson. = Ἐς madrépore, madrepore. = Ital. madrepora, explained in Meadows as ‘a petrified plant.’ B. Of somewhat uncertain origin; but prob. the first part of the word is Ital. madre, mother, used in various compounds, as madre-selva (lit. mother-wood), honeysuckle, madre-bosco (lit. mother-bush), wood- bine (Florio), madre perla, mother of pearl (Florio); from Lat. matrem, acc. of mater, mother; see Mother. y. The part -pora appears to be from the Gk. πῶρος, a light, friable stone, also a stalactite. Hence madre-pore = mother-stone, a similar formation to madre perla (lit, mother-pearl). q If this be right, it has nothing to do with F. madré, spotted, nor with pore. But it has certainly been understood as connected with the word pore, as shewn by the numerous similar scientific terms, such as catenipora, tubipora, denti- pora, gemmipora, &c. ; see the articles in Engl. Cycl. on Madrephyl- liea and Madreporea. It does not follow that the supposed con- 347 a stain, a bruise on fruit. y- That this is the right etymology of the word is clear from another sense of O. F. maquereau; Cotgrave gives: * Maquereaux, red scorches or spots on the legs of such as use to sit neer the fire.’ [The name of the drill arose in a similar way ; see Brill.] y. The right etymology of Lat. macula is perhaps that given by Fick, i. 707; viz. from 4/ MAK, to pound, whence also ἘΦ macerate; see Macerate. This is sustained by Ital. am- maccare, to crush, bruise, Span. mackar, to pound, and other words mentioned by Diez (5. ν. macco). The senses ‘pound, bruise, beat black and blue, stain,’ are thus arranged in what is probably their right order. 4 The suggestion in Mahn’s Webster, that the F. maquereau, a mackerel, is the same word as O.F. maquereau, a pandar (Cotgrave), from ‘a popular tradition in France that the mackerel, in spring, follows the female shads, which are called vierges or maids, and leads them to their mates,’ is one which I make bold to reject. It is clear that the story arose out of the coincidence of the name, and that the name was not derived from the story. The etymology of O. F. maquereau, a pandar, is from the Teut. source preserved in Du. makelaar, a broker, pandar, from Du. makelen, to procure, bring about, frequentative form of maken, to make. MAC OSH, a waterproof overcoat. (Gael.) name of the inventor. MACROCOSM, the whole universe. (Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt macrocosmus in Blount’s Gloss., ed. 1674. Coined from Gk. paxpé-, crude form of μακρός, long, great ; and κόσμο, the world. See Microcosm. MACULATE,, to defile. (L.) Used 4s a pp. in The Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, v. 1. 134. — Lat. maculatus, pp. of maculare, to spot. — Lat. macula, a spot. = 4/M AK, to pound, bruise, hence, to mark with a bruise. See further under Mackerel. Der. maculat-ion. Shak. Troil. iv. 4. 66 ; im-maculate, q.v. And see mail (1). MAD, insane, foolish. (E.) The vowel was formerly long. M. E. mad, spelt maad in Li Beau Disconus, 1. 2001, in Ritson’s Met. Romances, vol. ii.; made in The Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 2091. Stratmann also cites ‘I waxe mod’ (MS. mot) from Specimens of Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 31, where it rimes with blod=blood. Cf. medschipe = madness ; Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. 1.—A.S. ge-méd, ge-maad, in a gloss (Lye); cf. A.S. mdd-mdd, madness, Grein, ii. 202. +O. Sax. ge-méd, foolish. 4+ O, H. G. hka-meit, gi-meit, vain. 4- Icel. meiddr, pp. of meiSa, to maim, hurt. -+- Goth. ga-maids, bruised, maimed; Luke, iv. 19, xiv. 13, 21. B. Thus the orig. sense appears to be ‘damaged,’ or ‘seriously hurt.’ Root uncertain. From the nection with fore was originally right ; it only shews that this sense was substituted for that of the Gk. πῶροϑ. MADRIGAL,, a pastoral song. (Ital., —L.,— Gk.) ‘Melodious birds sing madrigals;’ Marlowe, Passionate Shepherd; cited in Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 1. 18, 23. — Ital. madrigale, pl. madrigali, madriali, ‘ madrigals, a kind of short songs or ditties in Italie;’ Florio. It stands for mandrigale, and means ‘a shepherd’s song ;’ cf. mardriale, mandriano, ‘a heardesman, a grasier, a drover; [also] as madrigale ;’ Florio. =Ital. mandra, ‘a herde, drove, flock, folde ;’ Florio. = Lat. mandra, a stall, stable, stye.— Gk. μάνδρα, an inclosure, fold, stable. + Skt. mandurd, a stable for horses; prob. from mand, to sleep. @ The suffix -ig-ale= Lat. -ic-alis, Cf. E. vert-ic-al. MAGAZINE, a storehouse, store, store of news, pamphlet. (F.,—:Ital.,— Arab.) In! Milton, P. L. iv. 816. = O. F. magazin, ‘a magazin,’ Cot.; mod. F. magasin. = Ital. magazzino, a storehouse. (Cf. Span. magacen, also almagacen, where al is the Arab. article.] = Arab. makhzan (pl. makhdzin), a storehouse, granary, cellar; Rich. Dict. p. 1366. Cf. also khizdnat, a magazine, treasure-house; from khazn, a laying up in store; id. pp. 609, 610. GGOT, a grub, worm. (W.) M.E. magot, magat (with one ), given as a variant of ‘ make, mathe, wyrm in the fleshe;’ Prompt. ta. p. 321. Spelt maked in Wright’s Vocab. i. 255, col. 1, to translate Lat. ¢arinus [misprint for tarmus] or simax [= Lat. cimex.] = W. macai, maceiad, a maggot; cf. magiaid, worms, grubs. The latter form is clearly connected with magiad, breeding, rearing, magad, a brood; from magu, to breed, cognate with Bret. maga, Corn. maga, to feed, nourish. Thus a maggot is ‘a thing bred.’ B. Perhaps W. magu is connected with Lat. magnus, Gk. μέγαν, great, from the notion of ‘ growth ;’ see May (1). 4 This word maggot is quite distinct from M.E. make, cited above; the latter is more commonly written mawk, as in Wright’s Vocab. i. 190, col. 1; and is still in use in prov. Ε. Mawk is a contraction from mavek, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 326; from Icel. madkr, a maggot; see wkish. Cf. Dan. maddik, madike,a maggot. Icel. mad-kr, Dan. mad-ike, are merely diminutives of the word which appears in E. as moth; see Moth. (Fick, iii. 224.) Der. maggot-y. MAGI, priests of the Persians. (L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) In P. Plow- man, C. xxii. 85. Borrowed from Lat. magi, Matt. ii. 1 (Vulgate). =Gk. μάγοι, Matt. ii. 1; pl. of μάγος, a Magian, one of a Median tribe (Herod. i. 101), hence, an enchanter, wizard, juggler. Properly, one of the priests or wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, &c, (Liddell.) B. The orig. sense was probably ‘great;’ from the @ Not connected with Ital. matto, mad (see Mate (2)); nor with 3 »Zend maz, great (Fick, i. 168), cognate with Gk. μέγας, Lat. magnus, 348 MAGIC. great. = 4/ MAGH, to have power. See May (1). Der. mag-ic, ἃ q.v. _ @ It is interesting to note that the word magus, which Sir H. Rawlinson translates by ‘the Magian,’ occurs in cuneiform characters in an inscription at Behistan ; see Schleicher, Indogerm. Chrestomathie, p. 151; Nineveh and Persepolis, by W. 5. W. Vaux, ed. 1851, p. 405. MAGIC, enchantment. (F.,—L.,—Gk.,—Pers.) M.E. magike, sb., Chaucer, C. T.4634.—F. magigue, adj. ‘ magicall ;’ Cot. — Lat. magicus, magical. = Gk. μαγικός, magical. — Gk. μάγος, one of the Magi, an enchanter. See Magi. B. The sb. magic is an abbre- viation for ‘ magic art,’ Lat. ars magica. Der. magic-al, magic-al-ly ; magic-ian, M.E. magicien, Chaucer, C. T. 14213, from F. magicien, “8 magician ;’ Cot. Υ MAGISTERIAL, master-like, authoritative. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined, with suffix -a/, from Lat. magisteri-us, magisterial, belonging to a master. — Lat. magister, a master. See Magistrate. Der. magisterial-ly, magisterial-ness. MAGISTRATE, a justice of the peace. (F..—L.) M.E. | maiestrat (= majestrat), Wyclif, Luke, xxiii. 13. — Ἐς magistrat, ‘a magistrate, ruler;’ Cot. = Lat. magistratus, (1) a magistracy, (2) a magistrate. = Lat. magister,a master. See Master. Der. magistrac-y. MAGNANIMI 'Y, greatness of mind. (F.,—L.) M.E. magnanimitee, Chaucer, C. Τὶ 15578. = Ἐς magnanimité, ‘ magnani- mity ;’ Cot. = Lat. magnanimitatem, acc. of magnanimitas, greatness of mind. — Lat. magn-, stem. of magnus, great ; and animus, the mind. See Magnate and Animus. See Magnanimous. ὁ MAGNANIMOUS, high-minded, noble. (L.) In Shak. All’s Well, iii. 6. 70. Formed (by changing -xs to -ows, as in ardu-ous, contemporane-ous, &c.) from Lat. magnanimus, great-souled. — Lat. magn-, stem of magnus, great ; and animus, the mind. See Magna- nimity. Der. magnanimous-ly. MAGNATE, a great man, noble. (F.,—L.) A late word; not in Todd’s Johnson,.=—F, magnat. = Lat. magnatem, acc. of magnas, a prince. — Lat. magn-, stem of magnus, great. B. Lat. magnus is cognate with Gk. μέγας, great, Skt. mahant, great, and E. much; see Much. 4 Magnate is a Hungarian and Polish use of the Lat. word ; the F, magnat is, more strictly, due to the pl. magnats = Lat. magnates. For derivatives from Lat. magnus, see Magnitude. MAGNESIA, the oxide of magnesium. (Late Lat., = Gk.) Modern. Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined from some supposed resemblance to the mineral called by a similar name in Gk., from Lat. Magnesia, fem. of Magnesius, of or belonging to the country called Magnesia. (The name magnesia, for a mineral, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 16923.) — Gk. Μαγνήσιος, belonging to Magnesia, in Thessaly; whence λίθος Mayvqrns or λίθος Μαγνήσιο, lit. Magnesian stone, applied to (1) the magnet, (2) a metal that looked like silver. Der. magnesi-um. See Magnet. MAGNET, the loadstone, a bar having magnetic properties. (F., = L., — Gk.) M.E. magnete, Prompt. Parv. p. 325. — O.F. magnete*; a variation of manete, a word found in a F. MS. of the 13th cent. ; see Littré, 5. v. magnétique. = Lat. magnetem, acc. of magnes, put for magnes lapis = Magnesian stone, the loadstone. — Gk. Μάγνης (stem Μάγνητ-), Magnesian ; also Μαγνήτης, whence λίθος Μαγνήτης, the Magnesian stone, magnet. SeeMagnesia. 6] Spenserhas the Lat. form magnes, F. Q. ii. 12. 4. Der. magnet-ic, magnet-ic-al, mag- netic-al-ly, magnet-ism, magnet-ise. MAGNIFICENT, doing great things, pompous, grand. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. 1. 193. — Lat. magnificent-, stem of magnificens, doing great things. Lat. magni-, for magno-, crude form of magnus, great ; and ~fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, todo; with suffix -ent of a pres. part. See Magnify. Der. magnificent-ly; magnificence = F. magnificence, ‘magnificence,’ Cot. So also magnific-al, A. V. 1 Chron. xxii. 5, from Lat. magnificus, grand. MAGNIFY, to enlarge, praise highly. (F.,=L.) M.E. magni- θη, Wyclif, Matt. xxiii. 5.—F. magnifier, ‘ to magnifie;’ Cot. = Lat. magnificare, to make large. -- Lat. magni- = magno-, crude form of magnus, great; and -fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, to make, do. See Magnate and Fact. MAGNILOQUENCE, elevated or pompous language. (L.) Modern; added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. Coined, by analogy with ἘΝ, words in -ence (= Lat. -entia), from Lat. magniloquentia, elevated language. — Lat. magni- = magno-, crude form of magnus, great; and loguentia, discourse, from loquent-, stem of pres. part. of logui, to speak. See Magnate and Loquacious. Der. magni- loquent, a coined word. MAGNITUDE, greatness, size. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [There is no F. magnitude.] — Lat. magnitudo, greatness. = Lat. magni-=magno-, crude form of magnus, great; with suffix -tudo, expressive of quality. See Magnate. δῷ" The derivatives from Lat. magnus are numerous, viz. magn-animity, magn-animous, magn- ate, magni-ficent, magni-fy, magni-loguence, magni-tude, From the ς Ϊ 4 MAIN. base mag- of the same word we have also mag-istrate, mag-isterial, master, majesty, major, mayor, And see Much and May (1). MAGNOLIA, the name of a genus of plants. (F.) ‘A genus of plants named in honour of Pierre Magnol, who was professor of medicine and prefect of the botanic garden of Montpellier [in France]. He was born in 1638, and died in 1715 ;’ Engl. Cycl. See his Botanicum Monspeliense, 1686. MAGPIE, the name of a bird. (Hybrid; F.,—L.,—Gk.; and F., -L.) 1. Called magot-pie in Macbeth, iii. 4.125. We also find prov. E. maggoty-pie; and madge, meaning (1) an owl, (2) a magpie. The prefixes Mag, Magot, Maggoty (like Madge) are various forms of the name Margaret; cf. Robin as applied to the red-breast, fenny to the wren, Pzilip to the sparrow. Mag may be taken to be short for Magot = F, Margot, which is (1) a familiar form of F. Marguerite, and (2) a name for the magpie. — F. Margot, put for Marguerite. = Lat. margarita, a pearl. — Gk. μαργαρίτης, a pearl, prob. a word of Eastern origin; cf. Pers. murwdrid, a pearl; Rich. Dict. p. 1396. = The syllable pie = F. pie, from Lat. pica, a magpie; see ie (1). MAHOGANY, the name of a tree and a wood. (W. Indian.) Added by Todd to Johnson’s Dict. ; ‘said to have been brought to England by Raleigh, in 1595 ;’ Haydn, Dict. of Dates. Mahogany is ‘the native S. American name’ (Webster). It comes from Cam- peachy, Honduras, Cuba, &c. MAHOMETAN ; see Mohammedan. MAID, MAIDEN, a girl, virgin. (E.) 1. Mayde occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 13, 1. 14. It is not common in early M. E., and is, practically, merely a corruption of maiden, by the loss of final x, rather than a form.derived from A.S. megd or meged, a maiden (Grein, ii. 216). 2. The usual early M.E. word is maiden or meiden, Ancren Riwle, pp. 64, 166.—A.S. megden, a maiden (Grein, ii. 216); also maeden, Mark, iv. 28, later text maigden. 3. We also find M. E. may in the same sense; Chaucer, C. T. 5271. A.S. még, a female relation, a maid; Grein, ii. 215. B. Both A.S. meg-den and meg-ed are extensions from the older word még, also spelt meége, Grein, ii. 216. Moreover, meg-den = meg-ed-en = meged-en is the dimin. form of megeS; see March, A. S. Gram. art. 228. y. Mege’ is cognate with Goth. magaths, a virgin, maid, where the suffix -hs answers to Aryan suffix -ta. A.S. még or mége is the fem. of A.S. még, a son, kinsman (Grein, ii. 214), a very common word, and cognate with Goth. magus, a boy, child, Luke, ii. 43 ; also with Icel. mégr, a boy, youth, son. δ. The orig. sense of magus is)‘a growing lad,’ one increasing in strength ; from the Teut. base MAG, to have power, whence also might, main. See May (1). Der. maiden-hood=A.S.megdenhdd, Grein, ii. 216 ; also spelt maiden-head = M.E. meidenhed or meidenhede, Gower, C. A. ii. 230, 1. 8, which is a mere variant of hood ; iden-ly, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 217, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, id 1. 865 3 maiden-li-ness ; MATH (1), steel network forming body-armour. (E.,—L.) ‘ For though thy husband armed be in maille;’ Chaucer, C. T. 9078; the pl. mayles is in the Anturs of Arthur, st. xxx. — O. F. maille, ‘ maile, or a link of maile, whereof coats of maile be made; .. any little ting of metall;..also, a mash [mesh] of a net;’ Cot. — Lat. macula, a spot, speck, hole, mesh of a net, net. See Maculate. MATL (2), a bag for carrying letters. (F..—O.H.G.) M.E. male, a bag, wallet; Chaucer, C. T. 3117, 12854. — O.F. male (mod. F. malle), ‘a male, or great budget ;? Cot. = O. H. 6. malaha, M. H. G. malhe, a leathern wallet. 4 Gael. and Irish mala, ἃ bag, sack. Cf. Gk. μολγός, a hide, skin. Der. mail-bag, mail-coack, mail-cart. MAIM, a bruise, injury, crippling hurt. (F.,=C.?) Also spelt mahim in Law-books ; Blount’s Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. M.E. maim, pl. maimes, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 135, 1. 27; the pp. y-maymed is in the preceding line. The verb occurs also in Chaucer, C. T. 6314.— Ο. Εἰ, mehaing, ‘a maime, or . . . abatement of strength . . . by hurts received ;’ Cot. Whence the verb mehaigner, ‘to maime;’ id. Cf. Ital. magagna, a defect, blemish ; whence magagzare, to spoil, vitiate. B. Of uncertain origin; perhaps Celtic; from Bret. machai, mutila~ tion; whence machaia, to maim, mutilate. This etym. would be quite satisfactory if we were sure that the Bret. word is not adapted from the F. Yet machai looks as if it might be connected with Bret. macha, to press, oppress, trample on, and mach, crowd, press, oppression. We can hardly connect it with Lat. mancus, maimed. The word remains unsolved. Der. maim, verb. [t] . MAIN (1), sb., strength, might. (E.) To be distinguished from main (2), though both are from the same Aryan root. M.E. main, dat. maine, Gower, C. A. iii. 4, 1. 20; also mein, as in ‘with al his mein,’ Floriz and Blauncheflor, ed. Lumby, 1. 17.—A. S. megen, strength ; Grein, ii. 217.4 Icel. megin, strength. Teut. base MAG, to have power= Aryan 4/MAGH; see May (1). MAIN (2), adj., chief, principal. (F.,—L.) In Shak, Rich. IIL, ‘ maiden-hair ; also maid-child, Levit. xii. 5. ΜΑΙΝΤΑΙ͂Ν, v. 3.299. Prob. not in use much earlier, though maine saile (=main- sail) occurs in the Bible of 1551, Acts, xxvii. 40. — O. F. maine, magne, great, chief (Burguy). — Lat. magnus, great. —4/MAGH, to have power. See May (1). 4 In some cases, main=Icel. megin, strength, also chief. Thus main sea=Icel. meginsjér. But the root is the same. Der. main-ly; also main-deck, -mast, -sail, -spring, -stay, -top, -yard ; main-land. MAINTAIN, to keep in a fixed state, keep up, support. (F.,